Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Help talk:Administration Contact Page

2023-03-11T02:37:44Z

Zzhk: Reverted edits by 109.207.130.241 (talk) to last revision by XDD

__NOTOC__
== Ongoing ==

=== Alt. Language Projects with No Content in Pending Authorisation Category ===

<div style="border:2px dotted orange;padding:5px;">This is a quick service announcement pertaining to project reclassification status:
*'''There are a handful of Alt. Lang. Projects that have no translations uploaded WHATSOEVER.'''
::I left these questionable projects in [[:Category:Pending Authorisation]]. <small>(Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo (Italiano), Mokushiroku Arisu - Français)</small>
::Theoretically, according to the new English conventions, these pages should be deleted if nothing is uploaded '''within a week'''. However, I'll leave it up to the Alt. Language Supervisors to decide what course of action to take with these projects, whether you want to officially give them extensions, or issue notifications, etc. This is just a memo so that we don't forget about them. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:54, 31 May 2014 (CDT)
</div>

List of concerned projects updated. I'll delete them if I don't have anything regarding their activity. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 07:10, 16 August 2014 (CDT)

=== <span style="color:red">Registration & Login Issues on the Forum</span> ===

If registration is impossible because of a "banned IP", confirm the form again, use a different mail or a VPN to bypass this issue. This is caused by an IP ban range that is randomly changed.

For those who have troubles while logging on the forum, please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=10583 this thread].

[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

===Download as PDF feature on wiki not working===

The download as PDF feature listed on the wiki sidebar is no longer working. There is no estimate for when or if it will be fixed. You are welcome to check the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 "Appreciation & PDF" subforum] within "Auxiliary Brigades" forum for PDFs made available by general users.

== On Hold ==

=== Shinonome Yuuko ===

[[Shinonome Yuuko wa Tanpen Shousetsu o Aishite Iru]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

=== Imoutolicious LNT ===

[[The Indecent Relationship between Four Lovers]] and [[Queen's Knight Kael]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished.

== <big>Projects needing approval:</big> ==

===Washio Sumi===
As per [[Baka-Tsuki:External Contributor Rules]], [https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#117236196 permission for Washio Sumi Light Novel].
Link to all text:
*https://archive.moe/a/post/116144248/
*https://archive.moe/a/post/117090114/
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#q117235814
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117518875
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117792620/#q117807123
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117900925/#q117910907
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118101546/#q118107664
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118133302/#q118143289
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118281570/#q118285149
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118412524/#q118420919
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118786200/#q118807470
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/120549205/#q120570039
[[User:746939454|746939454]] ([[User talk:746939454|talk]]) 00:55, 14 April 2015 (CDT)

== <big>Account Problems, Human Resources:</big> ==

== <big>Site or project problems:</big> ==

=== Recent Spam ===

what the heck with the recent spam? Could someone do something about it? -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 12:25, 27 February 2015 (CST)

=== Shinrei Tantei Yakumo (linked project) ===
Laute deleted all his translations from his tumblr account. The project must either be removed or rehosted. If anyone with a tumblr account is able to contact him and get his permission, I am willing to uploaded his translations here as I have a backup of his site (HTTrack).-- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

*For now I've removed the external links and brought back links to some old wiki pages for the first volume. I don't have a tumblr or know much about it, but if anyone, admin or not, wants to get permission to upload it, then that would be great. Of course whether that works likely depends on the reason behind why it was deleted.--[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:41, 31 July 2017 (CEST)

=== Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru ===
Regarding the illustrations of Volume 3/4, I would like to ask for permission to upload a new version of them. After the DMCA larethian deleted every illustration that he had uploaded from this project resulting in pages with broken links. As far as I know OreShura wasn't included in the DMCA. -- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

== Requesting to Propose A New Project Under A Translated Version of LN ==

Hi and greeting.

My name is Muhamad from Malaysia. I'm currently studying undergraduate in United Kingdom.
During my spare time, I used to read Light Novels (LN) from Baka-Tsuki (BT) and my Japanese friend, who is in the same universities. I do enjoy reading both original and English-translated LN.

Then, he said to me: 'Why not translating them into your Own Language (Malay)?" And here I am, quite to afraid to suggest it beforehand.

Therefore, I would like to request your permission, and your approval to add another language-translated LN, that is Malay.

I know this is something new, but I would like to try it by means of translating it to my native language.
If possible, I would like to found this new project, so that people from my country and those who can read Malay appreciate more stories in LN by means of Malay language.

I will give it a try, and you could give me a response.

Here's my email: mujahidmuda13@gmail.com. Feel free to drop me a email, to ask any question.

Thank you for your time reading this post, and also for your help and support.
I am looking forward to be part of BT community team.

Regards,
Muhamad.

You're welcome to translate to other languages, though if you're translating from a translation (ie English) instead of the original language (likely Japanese), then it is considered good manners to ask the translator first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Unification of Series Overview sections ==

As stated in the subject title, the release info in series overview sections should be unified. Some don't list subtitles in japanese, or some extra list the page count, other have totally different formats of date. The way the brackets or dashes are put are different from project to project. Please consider making a formatting rule for this information. --non∞ 14:31, 9 January 2015 (CST)

While I'd say format unification is a generally a good thing, I don't think it's an urgent item. To implement this as a rule/guideline, it should probably be raised for discussion in the forums. And then after discussion (aka the thread sits there for a week or two without anyone posting), it could be accepted as a new rule/guideline. However, at that point someone would have to be motivated to go through and edit all the overviews, as well as enforce the rule for new projects; and it's probably true to say BT is lacking people to do such general upkeep. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 13:20, 12 April 2015 (CDT)

== External Project Request ==

Translation Group Name (with link): Sousetsuka sousetsuka.blogspot.com

Name of Representative: Either Sousetsuka or this username is fine

Desired Series for Affiliation: Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyusoukyoku

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
Listing one link to homepage in the main project page. The rest follow guideline for linked affiliation project.

Email and contact information: zweindrei@gmail.com

--[[User:Muryoku daga|Muryoku daga]] ([[User talk:Muryoku daga|talk]]) 01:26, 15 January 2015 (CST)

== Game Sensou ==

Hello Sir,

I've updated the Teaser Project "Boku to Kanojo no Game Sensou" and posted the complete Volume 1 as a external contributor of Kami Translation. Though I've updated the "Staff section", in the page, I don't know how to update the "Update Section" myself. the "Feedback thread" linked the forum is also Transferred to the Teaser Section of the Forums for now, if possible please check if I did something wrong or not and while you are at it, if found no error, transfer it from Teaser Project to the Main Project section.

...I still can't log into the forums myself...

For the update section, simply follow the format as it is (if you have no idea of the dates, do give a rough estimate of when the volume is completed, at the very least--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:04, 23 February 2015 (CST)

Updated the TL, Update Section, Staff Section and the Series Information. The Volume 1 is completed while the Volume 2 Chapter 1's been added on 23rd.

Game Sensou marked as full project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento supervisor ==

Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento needs a new supervisor can someone please fill in Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento is intense and epic

If left blank, the default supervisor is Onizuka-GTO--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:40, 24 February 2015 (CST)

== Unban request ==

Hi, so, my brother's an idiot and got our IP banned (122.104.147.46 #49412) normally I'd just wait out the period, but I'd like to register as a translator for one of the new Mushoku Tensei chapters and by the time it runs out the volume will probably be over. I'm asking this from my phone because it won't even let me make a reqest on the computer. I can vouch that he won't do it again so it would be greatly apreciated of you could lift the ban sometime soon.

Done. -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 02:51, 2 March 2015 (CST)

== Added New Teaser Project ==

I, Darkdhaos, have started a new project for "Ochitekita Ryuuou to Horobiyuku Majo no Kuni" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ochitekita_Ryuuou_to_Horobiyuku_Majo_no_Kuni.

== External Contributor Request - Desolate Era ==

I, IEWatermelons, have started a new project for Desolate Era as an external contributor and have uploaded translations at www.worldofwatermelons.com.

Translation Group Name (with link): I Eat Watermelons (www.worldofwatermelons.com)

Name of Representative: IEWatermelons

Desired Series for Affiliation: Desolate Era

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: None
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: IEWatermelons@gmail.com

IEWatermelons
March 4, 2015, 1:11 PM
--[[Special:Contributions/169.253.194.1|169.253.194.1]] 12:12, 4 March 2015 (CST)

== Spam in Recent Changes ==

Dear Administrators, There has been a lot of spam articles in the recent changes section as of late. Ranging from losing weight to getting various discounts, several things are being advertised. To frank, I don't want to read these kind of things on this site. It also appears that the same articles are being uploaded multiple times each day. It is so bad that the light novel updates I want to read/check are getting buried and hard to find. I am sorry if you didn't want me to tell you about this in this section, but I thought you should know about this issue. It is really annoying and I think this issue should be addressed soon if not immediately. Thanks again for running this awesome site, I hope this can help make it even better.

== Recent changes in Polish HighSchool DXD ==

I had some serious problems with my Internet connection when I decided to correct a typo, so I accidentally ended up with adding three revisions instead of one. Is there a possibility to remove two unneeded revisions from the history? I mean this page: [[High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog|http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog]]

Extra revisions in the history aren't really a problem, so it should be fine as is. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request concerning licensed projects ==

It would be cool if the series overviews were unlocked for all the licensed series so we could add both new JP and EN release information. Please. --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] 12:42, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Cloudii fixed this by allowing transclusion from the talk pages. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

That's cool. I added those overviews. I'll udpate also the others licensed projects in the same way. DanMachi is already up. Following up will be Strike the Blood, Mahouka, Index, Tate no Yuusha, Seraph of the End, Durarara!!. These are not yet listed in the sidebar under abandoned, I hope you'll update it soon. :) --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] non∞ 12:06, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

I did the same for DanMachi, StB, Mahouka, and Durarara!!. Tate and Seraph aren't locked as of now, so I left those as is. Index was already editable through Template:Toaru:Series_Overview. For the projects not in abandoned on the sidebar, they will be moved out of the project categories and into the sidebar once all the translations on the pages are deleted, which should be no later than 2 months before the first English publication. In Tate's case I don't think there's yet a consensus on what to do, so I can't say what will happen. Thanks for keeping things updated. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:49, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

== New Project for Konjiki no Wordmaster in English ==

I, {Onemanleft}, have started a new project for {Konjiki no Wordmaster} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Konjiki_no_Wordmaster}. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 17:01, 22 March 2015 (CDT)

Ah sorry, I didn't know that I had to obtain permission for linked translations. I have contacted them and I will post their permissions when they reply.

So I got the translator's permissions for hosting their links here on BT shown in the screenshots hereː
http://postimg.org/image/60avsw6f3/
I don't know if postimage is fine for the proof. If there is any problems/things left to do, feel free to contact me. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 13:15, 23 March 2015 (CDT)

Updated link for translator's permissionsː http://postimg.org/image/wdrlxkr21/ --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 15:30, 24 April 2015 (CDT)

== A new project: Divine Throne ==

I, totokkk, have started a new project for Divine Throne and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: Project Registration Page. --[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Totokkk] ([[User talk:Totokkk|talk]]) 08:06, 17 April 2015 (CDT)

I wanted to share it with the Baka-Tsuki community if they accept.

By the way this is the first time I try to register a project, if I forgot some steps or did some errors, is it possible to tell me so that I correct what I did not do well please?

== Please, don't delete the user GardenAll ==

Please, don't delete the user GardenAll.

I know that I don't have edited anything in the past year, but I will to do so.

Thanks!

:I clarified on user GardenAll's talk page that the account will not be deleted. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:23, 20 April 2015 (CDT)

== Regarding the Yume Nikki Light Novel ==

Hi. I'm one of the two translators of the [[Yume_Nikki|Yume Nikki]] LN. Currently, it's a Teaser project. While we haven't translated a whole volume yet, considering it's a one shot and that we've translated more than half, I would like to request for it to be raised to Full Project status, since otherwise, it won't reach it until it's finished, and personally, I would like it to receive some more exposure before then.
Thank you for your time.
--[[User:DreamlessWindow|DreamlessWindow]] ([[User talk:DreamlessWindow|talk]]) 18:39, 22 April 2015 (CDT)
:Acknowledged. Yume Nikki has special permission to be recognized as a Full Project even though a volume has not yet been completed. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 19:01, 22 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request for externa contributor (ETL) for Italian translations few novels ==

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 21:43, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Hy I'm I'm writing from Italy. I'm the founder of a novel's translation Group and I'd like very much to post or link,whenever you like most my Italian translation on Bakatsuki.

Translation Group Name (with link): [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]

Name of Representative: Kirishima zen, I'm the founder of the Group

Desired Series for Affiliation: Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I prefer Hosted but I'm very bad in editing on Baka Tsuki so if anyone can host for me with credits to the Group it will be wonderfull, for Maru - Ma I'm yet in conctact with the Project Maneger RedGlassesGirl for Host capters, so for Kaze no Stigma, if this is no possible here are the links
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730632 Tsukumodo Antique Shop Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725848 Maru-Ma Personaggi]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725861 Maru-Ma Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730801 Rokka no Yuusha Personaggi Volume 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730851 Rokka no Yuusha Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70734664 Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725703 Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720704 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720803 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 2]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70721122 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 3]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725287 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 4]

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: If anyone can host the projects I'd like only credits my tranlation group
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: kirishima_zen@yahoo.it or my profile discussions in Baka Tsuki

Acknowledged. You may have to rely on fans to make project pages or transfer your hosted text; I don't think we have any Italian supervisors who can help directly. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:39, 4 May 2015 (CDT)

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:26, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Thank you very much Kaze no Stigma and Maru-MA I asked to ReGlassesGril and Ayame for italian page, for the other projects I've just send a message to every project manager for help to open italian page and host my tranlation. Only for Vamp! and Etsusa Bridges series I'd need help. To host for me it's ok any editor who can host my tranlation. Someone may help me please?
I also started translate Tokyo Ravens, I've just contacted the project Manager so I hope for you it's ok

I also started to translate Tokyo Ravens I hope for you it's ok --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 02:30, 18 June 2015 (UTC)

== Forum registration ==

Hi !

Since a few days I try to register to the forum and have all the time the same error message (picture below).

http://uppix.com/f-Sans_titre5548b4930018e073.png

I try with different PC, internet connection and email

Can you help me ? :)

thank !

Email : belaoui@hotmail.fr

== Request to upgrade "Queen's Gate" to full project ==

Greetings, I, leecherboy, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Queen's Gate]], and I'd like to request it be upgraded to full project, since I think it fulfills the requirements.[[User:Leecherboy|Leecherboy]] ([[User talk:Leecherboy|talk]]) 09:42, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

This request might sit for a while both because the MTL procedures are being revised at the moment and because administration is busy with some other restructuring at the moment. However, there is a precedent with the early days of the Madan no Ou to Vanadis project that MTL chapters don't count towards the full project quota. When the current rules were written, that was missing, but just a forwarning that it's possible a rule like that could be included in the upcoming revised procedures. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:06, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

== Registration Issues ==

Hello,

I want to host my translations for Ore Twintail Ni Narimasu. here on this website but your DNSBL is detecting my ISP as a proxy and is blocking me from doing anything on the Wiki. I actually had someone else register an account for me but I hadn't expected such oddly thorough security measures on a site like this.

I was then told your admins might be able to do something about the block if I contacted you guys through this form so here I am and here are my details:

My email is WoodsRunner@redchan.it, the registered account is Woods.Runner and you've got my ip address(probably, pretty sure it's a dynamic one though). So you know I'm serious, you can find a sample of my work here https://archive.moe/a/thread/125189114/

== gift: random steam keys ==

8WD08-XHE8N-8HPR6 RACER 8

MNRJ8-L9JGF-F58RV RADICAL ROACH DELUXE

LVWEF-W6Z2R-Y7NFF SHADOWS ON THE VATICAN ACT 1

LXXD8-8V99F-P3D8M SWIPECART

4Z6D4-L6GEZ-RIBLE THE CULLING OF THE CROWS

Just some random steam keys that i already have in my steam library.
I hope someone of the b-t team gets a few minutes of enjoyment out of them.
Thanks for your hard work.

== Polish translation of Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai ==

I, Flaria, have started a new project for Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is [[Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai PL|here]].

I don't know why, but I can't register on Baka-Tsuki forum. When I click sumit on the registration page, it appear an error. I have tried register on my friend's computer, but there was the same problem. What should I do? --[[User:Flaria|Flaria]] ([[User talk:Flaria|talk]]) 13:53, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

New PL project acknowledged. For the forums, it's hard to know what the problem is without the knowing specific error message. It might be that your IP address is listed as a spammer on one of the external spamlists, that happens now and again. So you should copy-paste the text of the error message that you get. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:03, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

== gak bs log in ==

maaf gan kok gak bs log in. mksh

== False Clockwork Planet ==

Excuse me, I think there is some uploading mistakes with the light novel "Clockwork Planet". I have been an avid follower of this light novel translation and you should be aware that what has been recently uploaded is not clockwork planet. First off the translator of this light novel has not uploaded translations for volume 3 yet on his website http://hellping.org/. However, the recent translations are supposedly from the third volume. Second, the style is completely different from the "Clockwork Planet" novel (even when accounting for a different translator). The supposed chapters are much to short for "Clockwork Planet" and after the first chapter none of the main characters are even mentioned. I am glad that you are adding "Clockwork Planet". That said, I believe everyone wants the correct version up. Again, you can find the translated version of "Clockwork Planet at http://hellping.org/. There should be two complete volumes there. I hope this helps.

::There was something strange in that for a little while the v3 prologue was the copy of another series, but the current prologue should actually be Clockwork Planet. So I think this is resolved. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== New Project ==

I, Skeith, have started a new project for .hack//Another Birth and uploaded some translations in Spanish.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dot_Hack_~_(Spanish). --[[User:Skeith|Skeith]] ([[User talk:Skeith|talk]]) 09:11, 27 June 2015 (UTC)

::Acknowledged. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Juvenile Medical God ==

Hi,
Greetings!
I'd like to submit my request to place Juvenile Medical God under the Main Projects or at least advise what would be the requirements.

Please see below:
Translation Group Name (with link): AsherahBlue's Notebook
https://asherahbluenotebook.wordpress.com/

Name of Representative: AsherahBlue

Desired Series for Affiliation:Juvenile Medical God

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information:
asherahblue@gmail.com

Sincerely,
AsherahBlue

::With just a few chapters, Teasers_(English) might be better for it. However, admins are working on a WN policy, so things are likely to change. At the least there will be a new Web Novel category, but possibly the new policy might prohibit linked only WNs, so it's hard for me to enthusiastically take action on this when things are in the middle of being decided. However, if you wanted to add the Teasers_(English) category at the moment, the links should at least be organized like other projects (with a bullet point list). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Project Request ==

Hi, guys.
So, I kinda tried to continue translating Kenkoku no Jungfrau from where it left off in Baka-Tsuki, and finally managed to finish chapter 3. Therefore I'm wondering whether I can have this project as a linked project in Baka-Tsuki. Here's the request form, and if I'm missing something you can contact me. Thanks a lot!

Translation Group Name (with link): Blanca's Blogging Block (https://blancabloggingblock.wordpress.com/)

Name of Representative: Blanca

Desired Series for Affiliation: Kenkoku no Jungfrau

Desired Affiliation Type: linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: not really sure about this, but I guess to just tell me whenever there's something anyone think worth editing. I'm also learning from it, so it'll be nice to know what I did wrong :)

Email and contact information: mediablanc@hotmail.com

::Should be fine to go ahead with it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Turkish Translation of Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria ==

I, LoyalBlue, have started a new project for Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_(T%C3%BCrk%C3%A7e)]

::Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:19, 8 July 2015 (UTC)

Requesting [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (Türkçe)|HakoMari (TR)]] approval to full project. I have met all requirements:

*2 Volumes fully translated. (So far)

*Project Overview Page including:
**Registration Page
**Staff Section
**Recent Updates Section and Updates Page

--[[User:LoyalBlue|LoyalBlue]] ([[User talk:LoyalBlue|talk]]) 10:35, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

Looks good. Removed Pending and Teaser Categories (was already in "Light Novel" category, so it's not much of a change). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:41, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

== Permission to view web novel postings on Forum, Major concerns. ==

My name is john34404 on both parts of the site and I want access to the web novels section on the forums. This is due to me adding evil god average, xin Ni (still not sure if its a web novel or light novel), and Dragon life to the listings.

With the new rulings on Web Novels I will need to ask additional permissions from not only the translators, but also to the baka-staff. This is due to the current translation projects currently being done usually will be dropped (Whole sites even) if the site receives no hits for the project.

I understand that it would be more convenient for baka-tsuki to host the projects, especially for the app, but a small revision to where currently translating projects have a wait/separation time until the text version is needed for the site would be better for baka-tsuki due to the willingness of access from translators.

It will be a lot easier getting permission for completed sections (or whole works) than it would be for the most current text of a currently translating work.

If the translators get no gain/feedback from this site they will just not give this site permissions to works and this site will likely become very small or unused. I use unused because the new Web Novel decision will make it hard to use the site and new sites may be made, due to the newer harder rules and regulations. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 11:41, 21 July 2015 (CMT)

:*Thank you for making us aware of the issue with the WN forum being locked. Someone who can fix it might not have the time to fix it immediately, but the process has started.

::As a note, the intent is for web novel approval to be for translators themselves, as I expect there to be questions directly for the translator in the approval process. If the translator is just granting permission and doesn't really care one way or the other, then I think it's better just to leave it on their blog. It is true that Baka Tsuki will not be keeping up with tracking the various web novels sites, however there are already other sites (like Aho, or reddit) that are much more comprehensive with regards to following web novels. Baka Tsuki will keep its focus more on Light Novels. As a note, a back and forth discussion is likely more appropriate for the forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:39, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*Posting/viewing permissions for the web novel subforum should now be fixed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:13, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you for the quick response. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 9:12, 22 July 2015 (CMT)

== Please restore my translator and editor rights ==

Dear Baka-Tsuki staff.

I'm leader of Vietnamese translation of CLANNAD (see [[CLANNAD ~Vietnamese~]]). I request to restore my translator and editor rights for continue working on this project. See log rights [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special%3ALog&type=rights&user=&page=User%3AMinhhuywiki&year=&month=-1&tagfilter=]. Thank you in advanced. --[[User:minhhuywiki|<font color="green">'''minhhuy'''</font>]] <sup>([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]])</sup> 07:48, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*User groups restored. Welcome back, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:13, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== Tran ==

Hi I would like to help translate the novel Rogue hero but I do not no how
To send it to you do you guys have a email that I can send the translated
Chapter to you can contact me here thomasfoster690@gmail.com

:*Hello. You shouldn't need to send the translated chapter, unless you translated it with a machine translator, in which case you should post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=85 in this forum]. If it's not a machine translation, then just go to the project page, click on a red link, and post your page there. Though it should be a chapter that no has registered for. See [[Baka-Tsuki:Project_Conventions#Joining_a_Project|this page for details on joining projects]]. If you're more comfortable using the forums, then you can post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 here in the project thread] and someone might help you transfer it to the wiki. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:31, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Translation Group Affiliation ==

Hi, I'm the owner of an brazillian group of novel translators(http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/).
I would like to link the portuguese translation here to more people reach my site. Yes, we're a new group.

Translation Group Name (with link):
Mundo das Novels
http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/

Name of Representative: Kirio

Desired Series for Affiliation: Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:

Email and contact information: mundodasnovels@outlook.com

*Unfortunately baka-tsuki can not accept this linked project as your blog has a donation system for extra chapters, which would violate our commercial activity policy ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]). Others including you obviously feel differently, but the majority of BT contributors and admins feel strongly against money making activity associated with someone else's intellectual property, which is the reason for the policy. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:07, 25 July 2015 (UTC)

== ETL Italian Affiliation and Translation, Request Pages ==

Hy, previously I asked here permission for ETL italian tranlations of these novels: '''Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt and Tokyo Ravens'''.
You agreed and told my to find a project maneger and an editor, so I've done but only for Tsukumodo Antique Shoop and Maru-MA the project manager answered me and make an italian page for the project.
Aniway here is my translation group [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]
I asked to editors or project manager of all these novel but nobody answer me except for Kaze no Stigma one time and no moore.
Now in my group we are going on to translate and for exemple for Kaze no Stigma we ave yet the first volume translated.
Can you please help me to find someone who can help me? --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 20:41, 28 July 2015 (UTC)

*Unfortunately I don't think we'll be able to find someone to directly help you (at least I won't be able to, maybe someone else will comment that can). If we had an Italian supervisor, I might refer you to them, however we don't, so I don't have anyone in particular. The best thing I'd recommend would be to post in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternate Language forum] and ask for help there, but I'm not sure how many Italian users visit the forums. You may have to learn how to create the pages yourself. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

I've yet script in the alternative language forum but nobody answered me. I also can learn but you can please link me a tutorial how to create a page? Also I'm an ETL I can manage a page? I want anything accord the rules so please tell me how I have to do, thank you very much^^ --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 12:16, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

*Anyone is allowed to create project pages; and projects don't need project managers, you can just leave it blank. There are no detailed guides specifically for BT, but you can google to look up general instructions for wikis (such as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Tutorial eng wikipedia:tutorial]). It's typically easiest to copy another page (ie another Italian project) and replace the old information/links for the one with the new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:28, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much so I can create a page and link there my group translation, right? Then the project is teaser until fullify all your request, do understand well?--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:49, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

*Yes, you can add links as long as your site doesn't break any of rules for externals ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]); for example, as long as the site isn't engaged in commercial activity (take "donations" for the translation), and doesn't host Italian projects for novel series that are licensed/released by an Italian publisher. When making the page, just follow the general format of other projects. The convention for English projects is that it is no longer a teaser once 1 full volume is translated; the alternate languages aren't always as organized in that regard, but that's what I'd recommend. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much, yes we have these requisites, we don't ask donations for traslatione, we don't ask donation at all, and we are translating only novels that are not edited in Italy, if any novel we are translating will be published in Italy we support italian editors and translators and putt off our translation from my site. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 13:46, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Sorry I'm here again, I start to create italian page like you said my but for Tokyo Ravens and Rokka no Yuusha italian translation these tread are put in english novels and not in italian novels, I don't know why or what can I do so I ask you if I can make something or you put the tread in Italian novel...If I make a mistaky I'm very very sorry--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:08, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Fixed. The key line was "Light novel (English)" should have been "Light novel (Italian)". --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:55, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Sorry for the late answer, I've finished to make all the page as ETL project and Group, I undersood where I was wrong. Thank you very much for you're help.
My Group had started translate also '''Gekkou, Heavy Object and Golden Time''' so I ask you the permission to make a page also for these novels.
Like I said before my Group is fit with your policy and rules, I want to tell that we translate also novel yaoi but for Italian policy and laws we put these translation under previous abilitation that is given only to users that are over eighteen years old.
I want you to know this because we are very serious about our work and our policy. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:56, 19 September 2015 (UTC)

== Zero no Tsukaima ==

Hi I want to register as an editor.

I plan to do major rewrites from ZnT volume 7 onwards to correct some of the bad grammar and machine translation present.
I've read on wiki I'm required to register for major edits, is this the correct place to register? - [[User:Iro Daijoubu|Iro Daijoubu]] ([[User talk:Iro Daijoubu|talk]])

*Answered on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:34, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Abandoned ==

Hello Administration!

I have monitored the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!]] project for over a year and it's been at my attention that the current Project Manager, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]], has not been around the PapaKiki project for some time. I've done a little research and I've noted that he hasn't responded to requests on his talk page on if the PapaKiki project has been abandoned or not. I understand being a head of Baka Tsuki is a big time commitment, so I can understand how this could have happened.

There are contributors who wish to translate but would like some guidance/assistance on how to go about their roles. There are some who don't want to step on any toes and don't wish to start translating until receiving the OK.

I request to oversee this project until Onizuka-gto returns or I am considered a valid permanent project manager.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Shanesan|Shanesan]] ([[User talk:Shanesan|talk]]) 15:32, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

*Replied on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:24, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

== kokoro connect please ==

hi my name is hassan I am from morocco

sorry ,but I just need to know if you're going to continue with the translation of kokoro connect please

please answer me here hassanelgarni5@gmail.com

Answer can be found [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10428 here]. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:21, 4 September 2015 (UTC)

==misc question==

Hi I was wondering if someone could translate these chapters into English of Akuma no Ichigo because there appears to be only chapter 1 and 2 translated in English and rest is not http://iutruyentranh.com/truyen/7258-Akuma-No-Ichigo/c003.html?id=140704

Admins don't decide what gets translated, every translator decides what they want to translate themselves, so nothing I can do there. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

==New project==

I, Katsuudon, have started a new project for Houkago no Pleiades: Minato no Hoshizora and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Houkago_no_Pleiades:_Minato_no_Hoshizora. --[[User:Katsuudon|Katsuudon]] ([[User talk:Katsuudon|talk]]) 17:55, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

Cool. Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

== College IP blocked ==

Hi,

Currently I'm a student at the Georgia Institute of Technology in Atlanta, Georgia, United States. I decided to join the Baka Tsuki community today, however probably due to my location, perhaps people that accessed the site in previous years, my IP address is blocked. I was wondering if there is any administrative workaround that you would be able to apply on your end to allow me to construct an account.

Thanks,
Prodox

It looks like a user account was created with the user name you signed with, so I assume the problem went away? If not, it would be helpful to see the exact blocking message it gives you when trying to create an account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:28, 6 October 2015 (UTC)

== Psycho Love Comedy ==

I apologize for sending my request through wrong channel.
But please hear me out.

It came to my knowledge that yen press has licensed the Psycome series due to which it has been taken down from baka-tsuki.

I am a really big fan of Psycho Love Comedy series and have read all the three volumes and was waiting a long time to read volume 4 which you took almost a year to update on the app and site and was really eager to read it when i got time i even downloaded it and saved it so i could read it with peace and savoir all the contents.
But i lost that phone and the data and now when i got time and wanted to read the 4th volume, it had already been taken down and i searched a lot on net before writing to you, but i was unable to find any backup or copy of that volume in any format.

For the first time i felt a strong despair and a strong hate towards Yen Press as i lost all means to get to read my favorite series.

Even in my job interview i told them that i read books and light novel and this is the one i am fond of and also told them the review and summary of the series enthusiastically.

And yen press will be releasing the series in Feb/March of 2016, which is a long time.

As my last hope i thought of asking you if by any chance you could provide me with pdf, epub or even html version of the forth volume.
So i could finally continue on with the series. I already know full well that your hands are tied too. But please consider my request.
And i promise i won't distribute it to anyone or post it on any site or even share it with any of my friends or peers(not that they have any interest in light novels).

I would be indebted to you please please if by any possibility you could help me in this i will really appreciate it.

with gratitude, Thanking you
Harpreet
harpreet.sethi89@gmail.com

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and requesting abandoned content is generally against the rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Rakudai kishi no eiyuutan ==

I wonder if there is a forecast for the translation of Volume 4 of Rakudai Kishi in Eiyuutan

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and asking when updates are coming is generally against posting rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Tenkyou no Alderamin in alt. language ==

I, {Tamlin}, have started a new project for {Tenkyu no Alderamin} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Tenkyou_no_Alderamin-Thai_version]]. --[[User:Tamlin|Tamlin]] ([[User talk:Tamlin|talk]]) 14:14, 27 October 2015 (UTC)
Look like my registration not finish due to my IP become blacklisted so I can't fallow the rule said I have to post thread in Alt language forum, despite that I somehow can create page and post my translation. I'm sorry for not adapt to baka-tsuki rules completely. If you have some advice,please tell me.

:-OK. I updated the language category from English to Thai on the wiki, but it should be good otherwise. For the forums, it's not critical to create a thread, so that part is not a big problem, but being blocked from accessing the forums is a problem I'd like to try to fix if possible. If you could post (copy-paste) the exact message you get here, or you should be able to post in this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=7251 thread] without an account, then it will help trying to figure it out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Battle through the Heavens in Spanish - New Project ==

I, Sushimoto, have started a new project for {Battle through the Heavens in Spanish} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[BATTLE_THROUGH_THE_HEAVENS]].

I am translating this series on my own all the information is on the chapter is link to my site.

== Project Manager Appointment ==

I, Sushimoto, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Battle through the Heavens.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Sushimoto|Sushimoto]] ([[User talk:Sushimoto|talk]]) 15:03, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

:-OK, but external contributors (people who post their translations on sites other than BT and only post links) aren't really supposed to be project managers on BT. That position is really supposed to be for someone who wants to post their translation text (not just links), but it doesn't matter as long as that doesn't happen. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:00, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

== New Project-Imouto Sae Ireba ii ==

I, Rishiki, have started a new project for Imouto Sae Ireba ii and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Imouto_Sae_Ireba_ii. --[[User:Rishiki|Rishiki]] ([[User talk:Rishiki|talk]]) 22:58, 12 November 2015 (UTC)

:-Great! Good luck with the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:16, 13 November 2015 (UTC)

== Web Novel : Seijo-sama ==

About this. [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=86&t=12801 Web novel Forums] . The link to the site is there. I'm not a fan. This is a translation by me and a friend. Would like to host it directly on BT and link it to my site too. --[[User:Ways|<span style="color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">TheCatWalk</span>]] 08:59, 23 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi there,

We run an Instagram growth service, which increases your number of followers both safely and practically.

- We guarantee to gain you 400-1000+ followers per month.
- People follow you because they are interested in you, increasing likes, comments and interaction.
- All actions are made manually by our team. We do not use any 'bots'.

The price is just $60 (USD) per month, and we can start immediately.

If you'd like to see some of our previous work, let me know, and we can discuss it further.

Kind Regards,
Angela

== New project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de ==

I, FirstAidTent, have started a new project for "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Inou-Battle_wa_Nichijou-kei_no_Naka_de.<br/>
I would also like to request to re-categorize the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10805 "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de"] thread in the Future Project Suggestion Forum to the Teaser Board. --[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 15:41, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

:Forum move done. Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

== Good Evening, want to become a german Translator for you guys ==

Good evening. I am new to this wonderful site, but registrated right away. Getting to the point, I would really love to do translation work on Mushoku Tensei, translating it from English to German. But I have no idea how or wether I may do it. So.. what do I have to do to help your site?

Short instroduction of mine: I don't read light novels regulary, but I happened to get Mushoku Tensei in my hands and it's whole world absorbed me for mere two weeks of my life. While learning, eating, sleeping or working I did nothing else despite for holding onto my Kindle. So after I finished reading 5 months ago, I am still inspired by doing some translation on my own. I am german and want to try my best to open Mushoku Tensei to other people here.

I work very late till late evening, but will use my free time for translating.

Greetings Pandabro

Btw. how can I show you guys some of my work?

*You don’t need to show anyone a sample. BT is an mostly an open community, so everyone starts and manages their own projects themselves. Administration mostly just tries to keep things organized is all. So I suggest you translate the text from the English project page and [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|make a German page here]]. Also, any time “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” appears in the project page, you should replace it with “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):” for the German page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:59, 9 January 2016 (UTC)

== Using link and making a new page - I am confused ==

Hello guys, it's me again.
I wanted to do a link to my german translations for Mushoku Tensei on the english wiki link for alternative languages, but the link became red.
So I wanted to ask if anyone would know how to make a link for my contributions on the english wiki side?
And do I have to retranslate the whole wiki page in german too?

Hope somebody could help me.

Greetings Pandabro

*Yes, you should translate the wiki project page to German and post that [[Mushoku Tensei (German)|link]] above (where you currently posted the prologue), and then move the prologue to a page named like [[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]] (you could translate "Volume" and "Prologue", or just leave them as English in the page name). When translating/copying the wiki project page, you don't need to do everything, just delete the links for volumes you're not working on right now (and change any “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” to “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):”). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== I am so sorry ==

Hey, I know I am being a pain in the ass. But I still don't get how this side works.
First of all. How do I start new sites for every volume of mine like you did for my epilogue.

2nd Q.: How do I create a new project side like the wiki for Mushoku Tensei. I have read the "Project_Overview_Page_" rules, but I dont know how to create this or redo it like the original english one with pictures and so on...

Yea... I hope that was all from me for the tiem being..

Thank you very much for the help so far. I really want to do something great with your efforts :)

Greetings Pandabro

*You can just copy the English one and translate it. You can look at the text in the "Edit" version of pages to see how things like adding images or links are done and then use the same format on your page. [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|I started you out by copying the English page and updating the links]], but you should translate the English into German, and copy your prologue onto the new page ([[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]], click the red links and then create to make new pages). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:15, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== Linked project Tenkyou no Alderamin, starting from Ch2 ==

Translation Group Name (with link): helidwarf.com

Name of Representative: Helidwarf

Desired Series for Affiliation: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tenkyou_no_Alderamin
starting from chapter 2 translated here http://helidwarf.com/alderamin-on-the-sky/chapter-2-various-problems-of-the-northern-region/

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No (rarely used to look up words I didn't know how to say in English = not native english speaker)

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Light Novel, Chinese, official published version by Kadokawa Taiwan https://www.kadokawa.com.tw/p1-products_detail.php?id=498erBFADGYOBv5jMlL3E8J8JGYIAtf8lIqh6WrTqnj0

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: I don't really know how this works since it's linked but I am looking for editors so all contributions are fine.

Email and contact information: helidwarf(at)outlook.com

== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==

There are multiple pages missing from this series. While chapters are missing, as well as illustrations. Please remedy this.

== Account Creation IP Blocked ==

Hey. I'm trying to make an account, but it says my IP is flagged for being used as a proxy. Specifically, it says:

"Your IP address is listed as an open proxy in the DNSBL used by Baka-Tsuki. You cannot create an account."

I am on a university connection, but I do not use a VPN or anything like that. Maybe the entire range has been flagged because someone else on campus ran an exit node, or something? I'm not sure. Anyways, I'm wondering how I can make an account given this restriction.

Cheers,
@qhp [[Special:Contributions/128.227.159.16|128.227.159.16]] 05:58, 5 February 2016 (UTC)

Saw the memo at the top and made an account from home. - qhp 23:41, 7 February 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: Maoyuu Maou Tuusha (Italian) ==

I, NovelMangaGeneration, have started a new project for Maoyuu Maou Tuusha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian --[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 20:35, 22 February 2016 (UTC)

== Report vandalism ==

User Darkmarcos12 has been repeatedly vandalizing both the English and Spanish pages of Gekkou, as shown in his contribution log:
https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Darkmarcos12
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

Blocked. ty --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:49, 30 April 2016 (UTC)

== Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar ==

The Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar could be updated a bit:
* The [[Saekano]] does have a second season airing this year, but... it was a teaser linked project that got DMCA'd at nanodesu, so I guess it should be removed?
* In it's place, you can put [[Masou Gakuen HxH]], which airs in july.
Thanks, [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 16:04, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:30, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) ==

I, Darkdraig, have started a new project for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) and uploaded some translation. The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses_~_(Spanish) | The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses(Spanish)]] so I'm asking to approve my new project since It's already vol 1 full translated and also I am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish). All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 16:41, 15 May 2016 (UTC)

:OK. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== New Italian Projects ==

I, novelmangageneration, have started a new project for:

'''1. Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu,

'''2. Maoyuu Maou Yuusha,

'''3. Mushoku Tensei - Isekai Ittara Honki,

'''4. Re:Monster'''

and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here:

1. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_-_Italiano

2. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian

3. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mushoku_Tensei_(Italian)

4. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Re:monster

novelmangageneration--[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 15:01, 18 May 2016 (UTC)

== Account Help ==

Hello,

Would you be able to help me delete my bakatsuki forum account and all the posts associated with it?

The username is "vermiliongrey".

Unfortunately, I forgot the password and I don't have the email to reset the password. However, I can verify my identiy through this cookie trail:

My profile here:
https://www.mangaupdates.com/groups.html?id=4947

leads to:
https://www.twitter.com/vermiliongrey

and I can contact you somehow via that twitter account if you need. You can contact me via that twitter account or at y (a) whitegrey (dot) co

Thanks

--[[User:Vermiliongrey|Vermiliongrey]] ([[User talk:Vermiliongrey|talk]]) 03:36, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

I don't personally have the ability to delete the account itself; I could delete a few specific posts for a good reason (such as sensitive personal information, you can send a private message if that's the case), but that's all I'll personally do. Someone else may have more moderator rights and/or time. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:58, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error ==

The book creater keep reporting error, please fix that.

== Log in ==

<strike>After the maintenance, I was immediately logged out and I can't seem to be able to log in again.--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]</strike>
:Fixed. There may or may not have been a problem that was fixed by resetting the password.

== mobile devices ==

unable to view website in mobile devices says ssl connetection page fail never happened before.

You were trying to view the website through a typical browser on a mobile device (not the bt android app)? I was able to view the site fine on both mobile devices I tried. I might try the generic advice of clearing your cookies/cache, but I'm not really sure if that'll help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:55, 23 May 2016 (UTC)

== Masou Gakuen HXH ==

in the smartphone application looked like bitmap was empty

== connection issues ==

since new maintenance on site has been completed I have been unable to connect to baka tsuki on my mobile devices. it says ssl connection failed the devices worked fine before to view site but now not so much as a home page for other websites when I try going to them they work I've tried to see what I could do on my end to fix but to no avail everything's green connectivity to access point router an connection to the net I just cannot connect to the site on device so I do not understand. thank you for your time reading

== BakaReader Ex fails to update ==

The android app fails to update the novels after the recent maintenance.

Sorry to sound like a broken record... but, recently the app hasn't been updating itself with new chapters or their subsequent updates. I think it may need to be updated again.

== Can't access the site ==

So for some reason I can't access the site with my 3DS or my Wii U. I can with my PC and my phone but with my Nintendo devices no. If this can help my 3DS gives the error 012-1004 and my Wii U 112-1035.

== Please also delete this page (Gekkou Vietnamese) ==

Please delete [https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Gekkou:Volume_1_Viet| This one], this is also a part of Gekkou Vietnamese, which I forgot to tell you to delete.

--[[User:My2ndAngelic|My2ndAngelic]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 06:43, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

*Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:53, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

== may want to check certificates I was trying to get on to site and got the text box can not be displayed ==

When trying to get in to the www.baka-tsuki.org site received message: The page cannot be displayed because the Web site cannot be authenticated.
* Are you using Windows XP or the older version of Windows?

== http fetching error ==

it's can't update novel please help

== Novel Illustrations cannot be fetched in app ==

Hello admins ^_^ Thank you for working hard.
I'm currently reading Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu and I noticed that the novel illustrations cannot be fetched from the app. It's still there when I check your website but I cannot access/fetch it in the app. Thank You :)

== /* Archive Baka-Tsuki */ ==

Hello,
I'm from Archive Team [http://www.archiveteam.org/index.php?title=Main_Page archiveteam]
We are a loose collective of rogue archivists, programmers, writers and loudmouths dedicated to saving our digital heritage. It has came to our Notice that Several time there have been brink of Take-Down and offline requests on Baka-Tsuki website. So as a number of requests from ongoing users at our site to archive Baka-Tsuki and save it for future. We thought to contact you.
We want to archive this website which is intended to be an offloading point and information depot for a number of archiving projects, all related to saving websites or data that is in danger of being lost. Besides serving as a hub for team-based pulling down and mirroring of data, this site will provide advice on managing your own data and rescuing it from the brink of destruction.
So, I request all the Administrator here to provide us following:
1. Provide the text backups of all of your articles of this website.
Along with images backups

P.S: Paradically publish full text backups of Baka-Tsuki for mirroring and archiving purposes.

Thanks,
Archive Team

*Not that I'm necessarily the final voice or anything, but since I'm usually the one to respond on things to this page, I'll give my opinion. An archive/mirror would have been a lot more important when we weren't sure if we would be able to stay online because of server host issues; that was at the beginning of the year, which may be part of the reason you received requests. We've since resolved those issues and will stay up, so I don't think it's as relevant anymore. In fact, there are a couple of reasons I personally would prefer there was not a mirrored/archived version. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:37, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error 502: Bad Gateway when accessing the "Sekai no Owari no Encore" translation page ==

Hello,

I cannot access the project page of "Sekai no Owari no Encore" and displays this:

Error 502 Ray ID: 2a9fe78e13a6050e • 2016-05-28 07:13:32 UTC
Bad gateway

Etc.

Can you check please?

--[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] ([[User talk:Rixlanchy|talk]]) 07:33, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Alternative Languaje Project: Daybreak on Hyperion ==

Greetings to the Baka-Tsuki Administration. I'm Exilius, and I want to inform about my new project, the Spanish translation for the "Daybreak on Hyperion" original light novel series written by Aiorii. I have already uploaded some translations, but since I'm new contributiong on wikis there may be some errors. In any case, you can find the Project Overview Page here: [[Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Spanish]]
I hope there will be no problems with this project.

Have a pleasant day.
--[[User:Exilius|Exilius]] ([[User talk:Exilius|talk]]) 13:09, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Unable to access Baka-Tsuki using smartphone. ==

Hi.
Since about a week ago, I'm unable to access the website using my smartphone. I tried different browsers, wiping the cache and cookies, but nothing helps. I can access every other website without any problems.

== Site is not viewable on Kindle ==

I use my Kindle often to go on the site but recently (after the maintenance) any attempts to get on the site with my Kindle has failed.

Just some more info, my device is a Kindle Touch (an e-reader not a tablet) and I can't access any part of the site. Yup.

(Dunno about sig thing)

--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]

9:06 5/29/16

== New series: Youjo Senki ==

I created the project page for Youjo Senki and linked the translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Youjo Senki]]. --[[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 04:28, 3 June 2016 (UTC)

Hello I was wording if I am the online on that cannot access the website: baka-tsuki, certain light novels. I cannot get into light novels like Tokyo Ravens for some reason as it keeps saying the website is down, despite the maintenance happening over two weeks ago.

== Cannot reach any of the projects ==

When I try to view one of the projects I get a server error. You might want to look into it when you have a chance.

⤷ This should have been now corrected, if not please contact me. [[User:Lery|Lery]] ([[User talk:Lery|talk]]) 17:29, 30 July 2016 (UTC)

== Removal of Inactive Editor ==

Good evening,

I am writing this letter to ask that [[user:Simonoz|Simonoz]] be removed from the Active Editors list on [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]], and from the editor's list in general. Since "joining" the project, he has not contributed in the last year [[https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Simonoz ''source'']]. Additionally, he added himself to the Editors list, which is against Baka-Tsuki's Editor Conventions rules. We currently do not have a project manager for Marimite, so I must bring this issue up with the admin staff.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:50, 6 June 2016 (UTC)

*Hello Lunar Vitae. General supervisors/admins (and this page) don't usually get involved with the minor details of individual projects. The project manager, or lacking that (as in this case) an active translator, are generally the leaders for their projects and likely the most appropriate person to decide on who should be listed as an editor. In this particular case, it seems fairly obvious the person never got to editing, so removing their name would likely be reasonable by anyone involved in the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:37, 7 June 2016 (UTC)

== Baka Tsuki Android App Novel Download ==

"Wrong Version of Key Store" this is the message i get anytime i try to download anything now. even older novels i once had I can no longer get images and some chapters.

== New project ==

I, Lumina94, have started a new project for Fate/Apocrypha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Apocrypha_%7E_(Italiano).

== New Project - Monogatari Series (Czech) ==

Hello, Baka-Tsuki administration,

I, [[User:Robin997|Robin997]], have created the Overview Page for [[Monogatari_-_Česky|Monogatari Series (Czech)]] (link from the English Overview page included) and added the [[Monogatari_CZ:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi_Krab_001|first chapter]].

I have already finished translating ''Hitagi Crab'' and will be releasing it on a monthly basis in order to buy time for translation of ''Mayoi Snail'' (I am half-way through the second chapter). I plan only to translate Hitagi Crab and Mayoi Snail, though I am considering translating ''Kizumonogatari'' and the ''Bakemonogatari Official Anime Guidebook'' chapters.

Excuse any errors of mine in regards to following the Overview Page guidelines. If you've found any mistakes, I'll be sure to correct them immediately.

For the sake of clarity, link to Overview page here: [[Monogatari_-_Česky]]

Good luck with your project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== Request for new project ==

Translation Group Name: I dont have. I work alone.

Name of Representative: Daniel

Desired Series for Affiliation: Rakuin no Monshou

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked ( I have my own page)

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: I would like to translate from English form baka tsuki to Polish.
(e.g. Is it a webnovel or light novel? Japanese or Chinese source?)

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Translator
(e.g.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: My email: danielggg@onet.pl

PS: that is my internet page, I did not translate single chapter yet , but I will start as soon as possible.

http://rakuinnomanshou.za.pl/

== Not able to register email ==

I'm trying to register my email address, but I keep getting this error message
" authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 pf5sm4906073wjb.42 - gsmtp)] "
I changed from using my handy to my laptop, and changed to an other of my email address's, no change in the message.
Clicking the link doesn't work, copying it brings me to an "this page has either been deleted or never existed in the first place" kind of site and searching the error number or the complete link didn't help...

----

This might be related to the problem above: I was curious and wanted to test the [[Special:EmailUser]] PM system on myself, but I get this error:
<pre style="white-space: pre-wrap;">authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 q65sm10041399wmd.24 - gsmtp)]</pre>
Just to let you guys know. [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 18:06, 31 August 2016 (UTC)

*Sorry for not getting back earlier, but it appears all BT email services are down right now. For the wiki, I don't think accounts require emails; however, this means no one will be able to create new forum accounts until that's fixed. I've sent an email (not through BT) to the sysadmin, and hopefully he'll have time to fix it soon. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:27, 10 September 2016 (UTC)

== Can't register in the forums ==

Hello administration of Baka Tsuki.
I've been wanting to register in the forums but my activation email doesn't arrive.
I tried clicking the resend ativation email feature some times but it just doesn't arrive, i've been waiting for some days and now I'm sure it's not that it's slow.
I also tried registering with other emails to see if it was just a bug on the first one i've been using, but seemingly no.

The username is Usirber if you need it

EDIT: Now I've seen the answer. Shouldn't been fixed by now?

== Webnovel Yaoshenji/Tales of Demons and Gods in German ==

I wanted to submit my first part of a German translation for the webnovel Yaoshenji to the forums and ask for a project approval, but with the email confirmation problem i can't register there. Should I just directly ask for an approval and upload it on a file hosting site so you can check it? Do German translations of a Webnovel even have a chance to get approved, since both the German forum and the webnovel part seem to be pretty empty anyways?
--[[User:Hackfruchtsalat|Hackfruchtsalat]] ([[User talk:Hackfruchtsalat|talk]]) 22:28, 18 September 2016 (UTC)
:Forum registration/emails should be fixed now. If it's not working for you still, let me know the username you registered with and I can activate it manually. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 13:17, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Project Management For ''Hentai Ouji''==

"Hentai Ouji To Warawanai Neko", aka "The Hentai Prince And Stony Cat". There is no project manager for this series at the moment, therefore, I'd be willing to manage and help translate the volumes of the series. And as well as have this be a full project, since one volume is completed at the moment.

From Xftg123

:''Hentai Ouji'' was licensed by DMG, which is why Nanodesu decided to stop translating the series. Also, to sign with your username and timestamp in the wiki, simply use four tildes: <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 01:44, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Will It Or Will it Not Finish? ==

I'm not an impatient person or anything like that, but, for some reason, it says on Noucome's LN page that it's been active for 3 months. I check the updates, and it last updated around June 2015. Can you guys change it to "HALTED", and also, will the project manager, Talinnilat, ever continue finishing the rest of the "Noucome" series?

:It's a wiki, so anyone who sees something that should be changed like a project activity status can do so; admins don't need to be the one to change it. And I have not idea what Talinnilat would do, he/she'd probably be the likeliest person to know. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:50, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== New Teaser Project: Vandread ==

I, JeruTz, have started a new project for Vandread and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Vandread}. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 03:25, 7 October 2016 (UTC)

:Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Baka-Tsuki android app problem. ==

Hey there, your app Baka-Tsuki Ex is giving problem when attempted to read any of the novels. The error says Bitmap empty and then gives another error which is pretty long.

This error is happening with other people as well because in the app store people have written that they too get the same error. I have tried redownloading the app but it didn't work, I tried deleting and downloading the novel cache but it doesn't do anything so I wanted to report this to you people. I hope it gets fixed soon.

:Hmm... I'm not sure what's the problem. The developer posted the following advice in the forums, perhaps it will resolve it: "For BakaReaderEx users, please disable Load App KeyStore in Settings -> Update and Notification as it use the old cert." --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance page broken ==

When going to the page https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance, it shows this error: 502 Bad Gateway

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is not working ==

Hi. I would like to inform that I cannot access to the page Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance. I get page error when I click on the link in the website and the same too when using on the app.

I saw it's on the up to date section so I doubt it's removed. If it's removed, then please just ignore this message. Thanks.

== Seirei Tsukai No Blade Dance ==

It seems that the page of serei tsuakai no blade dance is broken the links display a bad gateway error.

== Konjiki no Wordmaster ==

I went to read some of the konjiki no wordmaster chapters but when I went to the main area for the web novel it gave me a "bad gateway" response. I tried multiple methods of accessing the chapters but all ended up giving me the same response. I am not sure whether this is a server error due to coding or what is responsible but I felt I should inform you of this issue.

== Seirei Tsukai no blade dance page error 502 bad gateway ==

I was re-reeading it and then the server died, and all that appears on the seirei's page was error 502 bad gateway

== Absolute Duo either Stalled or Active again ==

I don't know if this LN is stalled or not, it remained stalled and I saw chapter 1 of volume 6 was edited October 3, 2016 and the "Updates" on the page are not being updated even though the prolouge of vol 6 and incomplete release of its chapter 1.

Indeed, a new translator is working on vol 6 (external for now), but the person who added it didn't think of updating the project page (I'll do that now). --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/YC65KzZ discord]</small></span></span>) 21:17, 13 October 2016 (CEST)

== novels in app not updating ==

i am not able to update novels in ur android app after showdown. pls correct it

== Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (Spanish) ==

I, MahoIkuESP, have started a new project for Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (in Spanish) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Mahou_Shoujo_Ikusei_Keikaku_(Spanish)]]. --MahoIkuESP 12 November 2016

== Madan no Ou to Vanadis (Polish) ==

Hi, I, GoToHell, have started a new project for Madan no Ou to Vanadis and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_(Polski). --[[User:GoToHell|GoToHell]] ([[User talk:GoToHell|talk]]) 17:09, 5 December 2016 (CET)

== Approval for full project status ==

Requesting for the series [[Youjo Senki|youjo senki]] to be upgraded into full project status. [[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 05:03, 14 December 2016 (CET)

:Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:36, 15 December 2016 (CET)

== Need Assistance ==

Hello admin
I'm Ibnu Psycho, i need your assist about an account on bakatsuki, Urgently.
account's name is [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]].

we grouped on Bakatsuki update indonesia, but i can't touch him anymore. this is about project translation and progression group, so i want to contact him but i don't know his contact except for his account on bakatsuki and he's no longer active in here.

so respectfully i need your assistance, i want to know his email address when he signed up on bakatsuki to contact him. may you give me his email? i'm very helped if you do that.

need your answer..ASAP
thanks for your attention.

*I can't actually directly look up someone's email, and I wouldn't be comfortable doing so even if I could. However, if users have an email address with their account (it is not required, so not all users do), then you can send an email to them by going to their user page and clicking "Email this user" under Tools in the sidebar. Unfortunately, that option is not available for the user you mentioned, meaning that they do not have an email address associated with their account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:39, 11 January 2017 (CET)

== Added new teaser project: The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese. ==

I, {NcN 987}, have started a new project for {The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Book:_JoJo%27s_Bizarre_Adventure_4th_Another_Day}. --[[User:NcN 987|NcN 987]] ([[User talk:NcN 987|talk]]) 20:34, 15 January 2017 (CET)

== DayBreak on Hyperion (in Russian) ==

I, FanTeazer, have started a new project for DayBreak on Hyperion ~ Russian and uploaded some translations. The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Russian.

== Issues with email confirmation ==

Hi,
About 24 hours ago I attempted to register an account and have yet to recieve an email. I attempted with two separate emails on two separate services and have still yet to recieve anything on either. I would like to know if there is any specific issue or if it is just taking too long. The first account I tried to use was creepyjosuke67, but it would seem that nothing has been sent to it. I have checked my spam folder as well as had regular checks on my inbox. If you could resolve this issue or at least inform me as to what is going on that would be nice.
Thank you

*Given your comment on Discord, it seems like you're talking about the forums. I see that Lery responded on Discord, and I'm going to assume whatever he did worked out, since I notice your account was listed as active shortly after. <small><small>Email redacted for preemptive spam/privacy reasons</small></small>. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:26, 26 January 2017 (CET)

== Hidan no Aria translation hosting ==

Hello!

Translation Group Name:
[https://silveredtongue.wordpress.com SilveredTongue]

Name of Representative:
Frozzendeth

Desired Series for Affiliation:
Hidan no Aria

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked):
We would prefer it to be linked, as some of our members wouldn't like to have our content edited without us knowing.

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate:
No we do not.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses:
Our source Material is translated from Japanese to Chinese - and then from Chinese to English by us. We also have a guy who knows a fair bit Japanese, so when we run into sentences which makes no sense. He can look it up in the original Japanese source, and get us a better and more clear translation.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
As stated above we would like to have it linked so~ I don't really know what to write here :P But i suppose standard is fine?

We will look forward to hear from you
Best regards

Frozzendeth
03/02-2017 20:30

*Everything looks fine. I gave a few more details in a reply on your user talk page. (Note redacted contact information to protect from crawlers). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:37, 4 February 2017 (CET)

== I want to advertise on the baka-tsuki website ==

Good Day,
I would like to advertise on your website by posting a single link on the homepage or
an article with two links in news, blog or forum section.

Guest post (article) can be made by your writers on any topic, or can be made by ours.
All payment we make via PayPal straight after the article goes live.

Links will go to gambling\bets related website.

If you want to make a counteroffer – feel free to contact me.
Please inform me how much you want for such advertisement and if you have more
than one website for such ads.
Thanks!

* Please give us your contact information so that we can send you our rejection privately. -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph|talk]]) 16:23, 13 February 2017 (CET)

== IMPORTANT REQUEST ==

Hello,
I have recently checked all the episodes of Shinmai Maou No Testament. I found that Shinmai Maou No Testament: Volume 8\: Side Story: Wishing to Santa Clause has no link in it. Could you please correct that, I have the pdf file for that Chapter.
Thanks.

== Книга героини Цикла историй: Синобу Осино: Прекрасная принцесса ==

Я бы хотел опубликовать на вашем сайте мой перевод. Вы можете найти его полный текст здесь https://shinbopedia.wordpress.com/translate/translate-princess-beauty-2013/

I would like to publish my Russian translation at your site. Please guide me to the next step.

*The next step is to make a project page and then post your translations. I recommend you copy the project page format from a different project when creating your own project page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Administrative Request ==

Hello. I go by the username yorugami. I am not an official cleaner of any prioject, I have however done some personal cleaning for the projects I am interested in; highschool dxd, zero no tsukaima, etc... However, some of those projects have been taken down; Date A Live; No Game No Life, Papa no Iokoto wo Kikinasai, SAO, etc... I assume the official admins still keep a copy of every volume available; in english of course. I have little hope in this but would it be possible to have them emailed to me so I may continue my work. I would also be happy to submit my own work to baka-tsuki as a contributor.

*Hello. The following response is from [[user:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]]: "Unfortunately we remove all works that become licensed per our own policy and implore everyone to buy the official translations along with deleting the unofficial ones. In fact, it's more often the pictures that get us in trouble than the text. I know this is a relatively long rejection, but some points are worth reiterating." If there is anything else we may help you with, just let us know. <small><small>[redacted email to protect privacy]</small></small>--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 23:13, 18 April 2017 (CEST)

== New Project: Monster Hunter ==

I, Barnnn, have started a new project for Monster Hunter and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is here:

https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Monster_Hunter

--[[User:Barnnn|Barnnn]] ([[User talk:Barnnn|talk]]) 14:50, 23 April 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good. Good luck with the translations. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Login Problem ==

I am voila_heaven (baka tsuki's forum account) (aka Kurogaga in Baka Tsuki main account). I am part of member in Baka Tsuki (both main and forum). I have a login problem. And because I forgot about password (read : both), I clicked "Forgot The Password" and I sent it. When I done for sent it, I didn't found any notifications in my email. Please help me to reset the password. And Give me the solution for solving this problems.

== External Contribution of Pocket Monsters: The Animation ==

Translation Group Name (with link): I'm a single independent translator, [http://pokemonthenovel.dreamwidth.org/380.html but here's a link].

Name of Representative: SaiyamanMS

Desired Series for Affiliation: [[Pocket Monsters: The Animation]]

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I'm cool with both?

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: Nope. Unless you count using an electronic dictionary for reference.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Original Japanese novel.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Nothing specific comes to mind... I guess I'll just go with the given example "Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits"?
[[User:SaiyamanMS|SaiyamanMS]] ([[User talk:SaiyamanMS|talk]]) 09:38, 6 May 2017 (CEST)

== Login Baka-Tsuki forum ( Send activation e-mail ) ==

Hi, I have not been able to activate my forum account, because activation mail does not arrive to my mail.

== SukaSuka (German) ==

Heya, I have started a new project for Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka Isogashii desu ka Sukutte Moratte Ii desu ka (aka Sukasuka) and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is [[Shuumatsu_Nani_Shitemasu_ka_Isogashii_desu_ka_Sukutte_Moratte_Ii_desu_ka(German)|here]]. --[[User:Yanga|Yanga]] ([[User talk:Yanga|talk]]) 18:18, 26 June 2017 (CEST)

:Looks good. Good luck and have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:20, 26 July 2017 (CEST)

== Update Monogatari page ==

Hello! Not sure if this is the right place to ask this, but many pages in the Ougi Dark section of Owarimonogatari vol. 3 are missing, while the entire arc has been translated at the [https://tarabletranslation.wordpress.com/ credited translator's website.]

Also, in the Series Overview section, Shinobumonogatari's release date is listed as TBA 2017, although the release date has been confirmed for being July 20th, in addition with an ISBN number. [http://amzn.asia/e0uoG0i Here's the JP Amazon page for it.]

--[[Special:Contributions/68.197.44.14|68.197.44.14]] 02:33, 12 July 2017 (CEST)

:Thank you for bringing this to our attention. It looks as though there are several active members of the project staff. Either the project manager or supervisor would be the first point of contact, followed by the editors, for issues like missing completed translations. The staff should be the ones to handle this because the volume isn't linked, it's actually hosted on our wiki with permission.

:As for an outdated listing for the ISBN, feel free to correct it. Things like this, so long as the edit is correct, are minor edits that don't need permission or special privileges. Think of it as correcting typos as a drive-by editor. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:42, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Translation Kuro No Maou to Spanish (Web Novel) ==

I wanna post links of my own translation.
I'm translating Kuro No Maou to Spanish, it is a Japanese web novel.
This is my blog with the translation.

[http://castanicatranslations.blogspot.com/ Castanica]

:You may create the project page and post the links. Please remember to follow the guidelines for your project. If you need assistance with formatting, let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:26, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Re: New Translation Upload Request, Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies ==

I, KnuckleberryFist, have started a new project for Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kantai_Collection_-_KanColle_-_Auspicious_Seas,_Phoenix_Skies. I have also submitted a forum review post that as of now has yet to be approved, but I will include it in the teaser page once it has been approved.

I am also uploading the full first volume, and as such would also formally request to be approved as a full project.--[[User:KnuckleberryFist|KnuckleberryFist]] ([[User talk:KnuckleberryFist|talk]]) 21:58, 23 July 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good to me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:37, 24 July 2017 (CEST)

== begun translations for a new project ==

I, {Bunkai}, have started a new project for {Dream Hackers: Community-shou-tachi no Real Cheatopia-} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dream_Hackers:Community_shou_tachi_no_Real_Cheatopia_Spanish Dream Hackers (Spanish)]]. --[[User:Bunkai|Bunkai]] ([[User talk:Bunkai|talk]]) 11:29, 19 September 2017 (CEST)

::Looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:28, 20 September 2017 (CEST)

== Project Manager ==

I, Lunar Vitae, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]].
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:54, 31 October 2017 (CET)

== Mushoku Tensei chapter 129 gives bad gateway error ==

Cannot access the 129th chapter of mushoku tensei. It is possible there are similar errors on other chapters, but so far only experienced on 129.
It is a bad gateway error 502. I tried accessing it through cloudflare always online tech but since that isn't available for this site I was unable to do so.

Thanks for your time.

::The page in question loads just fine on my end. We did have a short period of navigational errors, so that might have had something to do with it. If you continue to experience errors with this, please let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 12:33, 10 January 2018 (CET)

== Deleting my account ==

Hi,

Sorry to bother you, but I would like to delete my account. I haven't used this account in a long time and would like to close it. I only read, so I can do that without this account. Sorry for the inconvenience.

Regards,
GNT00Quanta

-Uhh... I can't actually delete an account (I can change names, but the account remains), so you'd have to wait for one of the sysadmins to see this. One extra account doesn't matter for the wiki; but if you want to get rid of it, you can remove your email and not log in, which should be the same thing. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Requesting the deletion of my user page ==

Hello, I am requesting the deletion of my user page. I blanked it out some time ago, hoping that people wouldn't be so persistent as to go see its history but I was mistaken. Thanks in advance.

-Sure. Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Missing/Removed Series ==

Hello,

I'm very sorry if this doesn't count as an "administrative request" but I figured administrators would be the only one to have any say in this anyway. I read your English translation of Haganai several years ago and remember it being absolute gold. I really wanted to read it again/see if there were more chapters nowadays, but was sad to find it missing from the site. I don't know much about the legal issues involved, but is there any way to see said translation again? It was really good, and I wanted to show a friend who doesn't have the option of reading it in Japanese.

Again, sorry if this is the wrong place for this question. I just thought it was worth a shot, at least.

Thank you for your time,
-Eriias 11:38 3/24/18

(P.S. I saw it said to use some code thing to put one's signature and timecode but I don't really understand how to do that so I just wrote it out manually. I hope that's ok. DX)

== Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de - Full Project status request ==

Hello,

The project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de has fulfilled the requirements for being a full project. Could you take a look at it?

--[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 13:49, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

* Looks good. Done. Thanks for working on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:57, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

== Account deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request deletion for this account. I accidentally created this account when I tried to register a new account with the same email address that I used on my previous account, thanks before. --[[User:Fy|Fy]] ([[User talk:Fy|talk]]) 17:40, 30 May 2018 (CEST)

== Page deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request page deletion on these following pages:

*[[Infinite_Stratos_(Indonesia):Jilid_2_Bab_2|Infinite Stratos V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_01_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 1]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_03_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 3]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_04_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 4]]

All of those are purely my translation as you can check it on page history (as for Slime Datta Ken V1, I'm doing total re-translate on the chapters).

As for the reason, I would like to not mention it because of personal issues, if possible of course. Please clear this request from the admin request page if the pages have been deleted.

Sorry if I asked too much, thanks before. ---[[User:Fhana|Fhana]] ([[User talk:Fhana|talk]]) 16:16, 1 June 2018 (CEST)

::Your work was deleted, as requested, while another TL's work on Slime chaps 1 & 2 was kept. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 12:46, 2 June 2018 (CEST)

== Translation Starting ==

I would like permission to upload [Spanish] translations of [the following] light novels:

*[[Re:Zero Kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Español|Re:Zero]]
*[[Sentouin Hakenshimasu - Español|Sentouin Hakenshimasu]]
*[[Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku o! - Español|Kono Subarashii]]
*[[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru - Español|Ore no Nounai]]

[[:User:Zeros|Zeros]]

:<s>Zeros, your project does not conform to the [[Baka-Tsuki:New Project Startup Guidelines|new project startup guidelines]]. Please create an overview page, and a member of the staff can verify the project after. If you need assistance, you might find Spanish help available on our Discord. A link to our server is located on the left menu. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:15, 31 August 2018 (CEST)}</s>
:I've gone ahead and approved your projects. Thank you for taking the time to correct the issues. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 10:15, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Editing Permission ==

Can I please have permission to edit pages? Also, could please delete my other two accounts? They are: MrWii000 and Edward Elric. Thanks. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 06:11, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

:Can you please not create multiple user accounts barring legitimate login problems? You crossed the line. End of. Fortunately for you, I am one of the softer admins...so being on my bad side is a once in a lifetime opportunity that just ends with a "No." Hate it all you want but you have to respect the decision that has been applied to you. --[[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] ([[User talk:Hobogunner|talk]]) 10:08, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

::I understand. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 23:23, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Hi, I'm one of the TLers for WA2 ==

Hello, my name is Isaac and I need the edit rights for the scripts for WA2

:I'm hesitant to grant any rights because it is/was difficult to confirm who you are. You were added to the project by someone who, from our point of view, is not directly related to it, and appears to no longer be active. Further, your account was created several months ago, assuming I am looking at the same user account page of the one who is listed as a translator on the project.

:In that light, I'll grant basic editing rights. If you need additional rights, please ask your project manager to get in touch with us. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 09:01, 25 September 2018 (CEST)

== Permission to make project page, please ==

I'd like to make a project page for my translation of The Perfect Insider (and then hopefully the next 9 volumes of the series as well). So can my account please be activated for that?

note i am MisterSteak

:Your [[The_Perfect_Insider|project]] looks like it's coming along nicely. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 00:57, 28 September 2018 (CEST)

I, Jam, have started a new project for Satsuriku no Tenshi and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Satsuriku_no_Tenshi. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 09:38, 30 October 2018 (CET)

== email confirmation not received ==

Hello,
I'm trying to log into my forum account, but I haven't received an email confirmation yet [roughly 7-10 hrs since creation].
Can you help me please? My username is iamweirdie. 

== Project Manager Request ==

I, Popo, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Seikai no Senki.
There are no active members of the Project Staff to endorse this nomination except myself. I have begun to edit the work already translated while I look to recruit new, active translators. I have reached out to previous translators through Talk, but have not yet received a response. --[[User:Popo|Popo]] ([[User talk:Popo|talk]]) 20:57, 24 February 2019 (CET)

:Popo,
:While I can appreciate your enthusiasm, and the relative politeness with which you've contacted those translators, you unfortunately do not meet the requirements to assume the responsibilities and position of a project manager. Please refer to [[Baka-Tsuki:Project Manager Rules|this page]] for details regarding the position, and feel free to contact myself or any other wiki supervisor on our Discord if you have any questions. --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 06:23, 26 February 2019 (CET)

== Satsuriku no Tenshi Light Novel Project Manager ==

I, Jam, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Satsuriku no Tenshi.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 01:24, 8 March 2019 (CET)

* Looks good. Also, since a volume is complete, I moved it into the main project category on the wiki and forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:06, 8 March 2019 (CET)

== What happens with the projects in which it has not been possible to communicate with the translator that carries the project? ==

English-

Hello, good afternoon, I would like to know what happens when there is no way to communicate or ask permission to some / or a translator about "X" light novel to upload the translation here to Baka-Tsuki?

The fact is that I and my partner already have 80% of the first volume of Ore, Twintail or Narimasu in spanish, but we have visited the page of the translator (http://ultimaguil.org) and at the time of finding an option to communicate if we can To translate the novel, there is not, I have read in the rules that we must first ask permission from the translator or group of translators before uploading the project here.

Español-

Hola, buenas tardes, quisiera saber que ocurre cuando no hay forma de comunicarse o pedirle permiso a algun/o un traductor sobre "X" novela ligera para subir la traduccion aquí a Baka-Tsuki?

El caso es que yo y mi compañero ya tenemos el 80% del primer volumen de Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu en español, pero hemos visitado la pagina del traductor (http://ultimaguil.org) y a la hora de encontrar una opcion para comunicarle si podemos tener permiso para subir la novela, no la hay, he leído en las reglas que primero se debe pedir permiso al traductor o grupo de traductores antes de subir el proyecto aquí.

::Hola, una pregunta: ¿la persona que quieren contactar es el dueño del sitio ultimagil.org o el traductor del premier volumen de la novela? Porque en ese sitio, el primer volumen fue traducido por otra persona, [[User:Contradiction|Contradiction]], que tiene un email de contacto listado. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 07:55, 5 April 2019 (CEST)

==Omae Gotoki ga Maou==
I, Cheesefluffy, have started a new project for "「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai" and uploaded the first two chapters.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai|LINK]]. --[[User:Cheesefluffy|Cheesefluffy]] ([[User talk:Cheesefluffy|talk]]) 19:40, 26 April 2019 (CEST)
::Looks good, good luck! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 20:13, 26 April 2019 (CEST)

== Project Startup ==

I, [[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]], have started a new project for Omae wo Otaku ni Shiteyaru Kara, Ore wo Riajuu ni Shitekure!(Indonesian) and uploaded one chapter translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Omae_wo_Otaku_ni_Shiteyaru_Kara,_Ore_wo_Riajuu_ni_Shitekure!(Indonesia)|Otaria(Indonesia)]]. --[[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]] ([[User talk:Fawz Altw|talk]]) 10:27, 31 May 2019 (CEST)
::Good luck with your project! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 12:34, 31 May 2019 (CEST)

== New project Overlord (Latvian) ==

I, Heino, have started a new project for Overlord (Latvian) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Overlord (Latvian)|Overview page for Overlord (Latvian)]]. --[[User:Heino|Heino]] ([[User talk:Heino|talk]]) 17:22, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

::Page looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 19:44, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

== Request to remove/rename this account ==

Hello, I'm currently cleaning out all unused accounts and found this old account I have unused for years. I'd like to remove this account at best, but based on all previous requests I read in this page, I guess that's an impossible request to do that. Therefore, I'd like to at least: Remove my user page; and rename this account to a random name (JohnDoe1973, I guess?). Thanks.

== I want to help ==

I want to help to continue creating and translating mangas, and I want to be help you with all the things I Know. If you give the opportunity. And I want to continue with my favorite manga apresura and make help in new projects.

Waiting your answer, Anonymous

== Continue new projects ==

I want to help to continue and anime named “Oreshura”, but I don’t how to help, so please let me know in what I can help and thank you for read this message.
And I am the person that write the other message “I want to help”, so thanks for the opportunity and please answer me.

== have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" ==

I, djurasico, have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://djurasico-french.weebly.com/le-chat-blanc-qui-a-jureacute-de-se-venger.html. --[[User:Djurasico|Djurasico]] ([[User talk:Djurasico|talk]]) 18:35, 19 December 2019 (CET)
::You should be able to make pages now. Good luck with your work! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 18:35, 20 December 2019 (CET)

== User Group Request ==

Hello,

I am '''PhoenixHO''', a new member to this significant wiki.
I have read some of the great light novels here, and I really liked the service. So is the reason I decided to contribute to improving this community.
My intention is to add another language and translate as much as I can some of the light novels to this language. The language I want to add is the Arabic language, and I believe that it will be very helpful for the Arabians.
I hope this idea is interesting enough to get me permission.

Sincerely, '''PhoenixHO'''.

==If Her Flag Breaks==
I, Person72635, have started a project for If Her Flag Breaks and uploaded some translations.
The link is [[If Her Flag Breaks|here]].
I think there is already a page in the Future Project Suggestions Forum [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5611 here]; can somebody move it to the teasers? Also, I don't know how to put a poll on there.--[[User:Person72635|Person72635]] ([[User talk:Person72635|talk]]) 20:55, 13 June 2020 (CEST)

: The page looks good, good luck on the project! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 21:15, 13 June 2020 (CEST)

== Becoming project manager of Phenomeno light novel series ==

I'd like to become project manager of Phenomeno light novel series, if no one else is willing to take on this project.
--Pakkit
--[[User:Pakkit|Pakkit]] ([[User talk:Pakkit|talk]]) 22:23, 16 July 2020 (CEST)

:Hello Pakkit,
: While I can appreciate your enthusiasm, you unfortunately do not meet the requirements for the position. Please refer to our [[Baka-Tsuki:Project_Manager_Rules | rules]] regarding the topic. --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 22:32, 16 July 2020 (CEST)

=== Applying for project manager of Phenomeno ===

Hi, I'm once again applying for project manager of https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Phenomeno after two weeks --[[User:Pakkit|Pakkit]] ([[User talk:Pakkit|talk]])

:Hey Pakkit. I am impressed by the amount of work and your devotion to the project over the last few weeks. The administration has no issue with you assuming the position of project manager for ''Phenomeno''. Good luck, and have fun! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 22:58, 10 August 2020 (CEST)

== Mushoku tensei - Pretendo fazer a tradução ==

Ola , eu queria permissão para poder postar capítulos traduzidos para o português, da novel Mushoku tensei,

== Shinsekai Yori ~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

I, Kokuhaku, have started a new project for Shinsekai Yori ~Brazilian Portuguese~ and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinsekai_Yori_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ --[[User:Kokuhaku|Kokuhaku]] ([[User talk:Kokuhaku|talk]]) 22:05, 5 September 2020 (CEST)

== Puppetmaster(External Project Link) ==

I, Cheesefluffy, have created a page linking my project "Puppetmaster" from the site [https://www.oolongmochi.ca/ Oolong Mochi].
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Puppetmaster|LINK]].

~ [[User:Cheesefluffy|Cheesefluffy]] ([[User talk:Cheesefluffy|talk]]) 01:05, 2 December 2020 (CET)

== Translate Mahou Sensou ==

I want to continue the translation of the Mahou Sensou novel but I don't know how to add new chapters. I am new in this site and I don't know very well how it works, can you help me? i want to register as a translator for mahou sensou

::About how it works, you mean [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Formatting formatting]? (you can also have a look at [[Baka-Tsuki:Rules|this one]])
::In any case, do join the discord server so you can ask your questions directly. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 21:14, 7 February 2021 (CET)

== Machine Translations for Shimoneta Light Novel Chapters ==

My team and I wanted to translate the Shimoneta Light Novels because we saw that there wasn't an official translation for it, so we did just that. The catch is that we mostly used the help of machine translations. I went through the page referring to the state of machine translations and I believe I'm supposed to send the administers a copy of our translations to be approved. So here's a link to it:

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1fZB-GqScRJ8eT_1kGETvEaTmEGxBsslW/view?usp=sharing

This is a PDF copy of what we've done for the first volume. Chapter 4 is incomplete though. I hope you do enjoy it enough to allow us to post it in the project page!

==Katanagatari (German)==
I, xSchons, have started a new project for Katanagatari (German) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Katanagatari_(German).
::Good luck with the project! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)

== Request for Project Manager position on Toradora! ==

Good day, admins!

I want to continue the translation of the ''[[Toradora! (Filipino)|Toradora!]]'' series in Filipino. Since there are no one that is currently active in the team, I want to takeover the project as its project manager. Hoping for a positive response.

<b><kbd>[[GsH26]]</kbd></b> 02:26, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
::It was inactive, so no problem. Good luck! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
:::Thanks! By the way, why I can't create pages? I can't create even my own user page. Is there some kind of activity for x amount of days needed similar to Wikipedia? <b><kbd>[[GsH26]]</kbd></b> 04:31, 13 April 2021 (CEST)
::::Try again now, it should work --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 09:12, 13 April 2021 (CEST)

== New Project Translation ==

I, [[User:Aozora Manami|Aozora Manami]], have started a new project for [[Hirano and Kagiura]] and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hirano_and_Kagiura] --[[User:Aozora Manami|Aozora Manami]] ([[User talk:Aozora Manami|talk]]) 10:34, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
::Looks nice, good luck to you too. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)

I, xSchons, have started a new project for Hai to Gensou no Grimgar and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Grimgar - Von Asche und Illusionen|Hai to Gensou no Grimgar]]. -- xSchons

== New Translation Project ==

I, SmilyMADman, have started a new project for Fate/Prototype: Fragments of Sky Silver and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Prototype:_Fragments_of_Sky_Silver_(Indonesia) --[[User:SmilyMADman|SmilyMADman]] ([[User talk:SmilyMADman|talk]]) 04:50, 23 May 2021 (CEST)

== Phenomeno ~Russian~ ==

I, Mortelight, have started a new project for Phenomeno ~Russian~ and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Phenomeno ~Russian~]] --[[User:Mortelight|Mortelight]] ([[User talk:Mortelight|talk]]) 00:16, 6 June 2021 (CEST)

== I want to be a translator and create a new project ==

Hi !

I'm new here and I really want to publish a translation (in french) of a new project : "When I Quit Being A Wicked Mother-in-law, Everyone Became Obsessed With Me"
So I want if possible be in the traslator group and create this project.

Can you please help me because even after reading the topics I don't understand how to create the project and publish my translation...

Thanks!
From : https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Chouxsama

== Account Delete Request ==

Hi! I want to delete my account
::Done. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 09:28, 26 January 2022 (CET)

== Adding user to the Editors group ==

Hi admins,

I'm the current Project Manager for the Toaru Majutsu no Index projects.

Recently I've received a request for a certain user to be allowed to create new pages and add images to the site for the project.

I'm unsure why they are currently unable to do this but it might be that our project has special protections in place.

Either way, I've judged that the contributions from '''User:Massify''' will be beneficial to the project going forward.

If being in the editor group is required for them to be able to add images and create new pages, would you please add '''User:Massify''' to the group.

They will primarily be working on the Kamachi Kazuma LN projects.

Kindly advise,

--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 05:58, 12 March 2022 (CET)

::Added Massify to the editors group. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 11:27, 12 April 2022 (CEST)

== Persona 3 Portable: Velvet Blue finished translation ==

Hello.

Me, NicoNicoNicotine, and Akemi (not on this site as of yet) have recently been working and on and actually fully completed the translation of Persona 3 Portable: Velvet Blue.
We would be most grateful if we were able to upload it onto this site. I intended to do so but do not possess the permissions to at the moment.

Below is a copy of the already complete works.

#P3P: Velvet Blue [https://docs.google.com/document/d/1fY_W3_3OiIvcbd3By0jEO-naYNMxhB7ZHznKWWt9uJs/edit?usp=sharing]

Thanks,
NicoNicoNicotine

== Beginning New Project for .Hack//Epitaph of Twilight ==

I, Tacita Koe, have started a new project for .Hack//Epitaph of Twilight and uploaded the translation for the prologue.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=.Hack//Epitaph_of_Twilight.
I have completed a translation for the full Volume 1, and intend to upload it as soon as I am able to proceed with Full Project Status, then will begin work on translating Volume 2, to be uploaded at a later date.

UPDATE: I have uploaded the full contents for Volume 1, requesting authorization for Full Project Status.

Help talk:Administration Contact Page

2020-03-18T04:02:34Z

Zzhk: Reverted edits by 64.145.94.150 (talk) to last revision by Rxls

__NOTOC__
== Ongoing ==

=== Alt. Language Projects with No Content in Pending Authorisation Category ===

<div style="border:2px dotted orange;padding:5px;">This is a quick service announcement pertaining to project reclassification status:
*'''There are a handful of Alt. Lang. Projects that have no translations uploaded WHATSOEVER.'''
::I left these questionable projects in [[:Category:Pending Authorisation]]. <small>(Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo (Italiano), Mokushiroku Arisu - Français)</small>
::Theoretically, according to the new English conventions, these pages should be deleted if nothing is uploaded '''within a week'''. However, I'll leave it up to the Alt. Language Supervisors to decide what course of action to take with these projects, whether you want to officially give them extensions, or issue notifications, etc. This is just a memo so that we don't forget about them. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:54, 31 May 2014 (CDT)
</div>

List of concerned projects updated. I'll delete them if I don't have anything regarding their activity. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 07:10, 16 August 2014 (CDT)

=== <span style="color:red">Registration & Login Issues on the Forum</span> ===

If registration is impossible because of a "banned IP", confirm the form again, use a different mail or a VPN to bypass this issue. This is caused by an IP ban range that is randomly changed.

For those who have troubles while logging on the forum, please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=10583 this thread].

[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

===Download as PDF feature on wiki not working===

The download as PDF feature listed on the wiki sidebar is no longer working. There is no estimate for when or if it will be fixed. You are welcome to check the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 "Appreciation & PDF" subforum] within "Auxiliary Brigades" forum for PDFs made available by general users.

== On Hold ==

=== Shinonome Yuuko ===

[[Shinonome Yuuko wa Tanpen Shousetsu o Aishite Iru]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

=== Imoutolicious LNT ===

[[The Indecent Relationship between Four Lovers]] and [[Queen's Knight Kael]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished.

== <big>Projects needing approval:</big> ==

===Washio Sumi===
As per [[Baka-Tsuki:External Contributor Rules]], [https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#117236196 permission for Washio Sumi Light Novel].
Link to all text:
*https://archive.moe/a/post/116144248/
*https://archive.moe/a/post/117090114/
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#q117235814
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117518875
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117792620/#q117807123
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117900925/#q117910907
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118101546/#q118107664
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118133302/#q118143289
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118281570/#q118285149
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118412524/#q118420919
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118786200/#q118807470
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/120549205/#q120570039
[[User:746939454|746939454]] ([[User talk:746939454|talk]]) 00:55, 14 April 2015 (CDT)

== <big>Account Problems, Human Resources:</big> ==

== <big>Site or project problems:</big> ==

=== Recent Spam ===

what the heck with the recent spam? Could someone do something about it? -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 12:25, 27 February 2015 (CST)

=== Shinrei Tantei Yakumo (linked project) ===
Laute deleted all his translations from his tumblr account. The project must either be removed or rehosted. If anyone with a tumblr account is able to contact him and get his permission, I am willing to uploaded his translations here as I have a backup of his site (HTTrack).-- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

*For now I've removed the external links and brought back links to some old wiki pages for the first volume. I don't have a tumblr or know much about it, but if anyone, admin or not, wants to get permission to upload it, then that would be great. Of course whether that works likely depends on the reason behind why it was deleted.--[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:41, 31 July 2017 (CEST)

=== Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru ===
Regarding the illustrations of Volume 3/4, I would like to ask for permission to upload a new version of them. After the DMCA larethian deleted every illustration that he had uploaded from this project resulting in pages with broken links. As far as I know OreShura wasn't included in the DMCA. -- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

== Requesting to Propose A New Project Under A Translated Version of LN ==

Hi and greeting.

My name is Muhamad from Malaysia. I'm currently studying undergraduate in United Kingdom.
During my spare time, I used to read Light Novels (LN) from Baka-Tsuki (BT) and my Japanese friend, who is in the same universities. I do enjoy reading both original and English-translated LN.

Then, he said to me: 'Why not translating them into your Own Language (Malay)?" And here I am, quite to afraid to suggest it beforehand.

Therefore, I would like to request your permission, and your approval to add another language-translated LN, that is Malay.

I know this is something new, but I would like to try it by means of translating it to my native language.
If possible, I would like to found this new project, so that people from my country and those who can read Malay appreciate more stories in LN by means of Malay language.

I will give it a try, and you could give me a response.

Here's my email: mujahidmuda13@gmail.com. Feel free to drop me a email, to ask any question.

Thank you for your time reading this post, and also for your help and support.
I am looking forward to be part of BT community team.

Regards,
Muhamad.

You're welcome to translate to other languages, though if you're translating from a translation (ie English) instead of the original language (likely Japanese), then it is considered good manners to ask the translator first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Unification of Series Overview sections ==

As stated in the subject title, the release info in series overview sections should be unified. Some don't list subtitles in japanese, or some extra list the page count, other have totally different formats of date. The way the brackets or dashes are put are different from project to project. Please consider making a formatting rule for this information. --non∞ 14:31, 9 January 2015 (CST)

While I'd say format unification is a generally a good thing, I don't think it's an urgent item. To implement this as a rule/guideline, it should probably be raised for discussion in the forums. And then after discussion (aka the thread sits there for a week or two without anyone posting), it could be accepted as a new rule/guideline. However, at that point someone would have to be motivated to go through and edit all the overviews, as well as enforce the rule for new projects; and it's probably true to say BT is lacking people to do such general upkeep. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 13:20, 12 April 2015 (CDT)

== External Project Request ==

Translation Group Name (with link): Sousetsuka sousetsuka.blogspot.com

Name of Representative: Either Sousetsuka or this username is fine

Desired Series for Affiliation: Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyusoukyoku

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
Listing one link to homepage in the main project page. The rest follow guideline for linked affiliation project.

Email and contact information: zweindrei@gmail.com

--[[User:Muryoku daga|Muryoku daga]] ([[User talk:Muryoku daga|talk]]) 01:26, 15 January 2015 (CST)

== Game Sensou ==

Hello Sir,

I've updated the Teaser Project "Boku to Kanojo no Game Sensou" and posted the complete Volume 1 as a external contributor of Kami Translation. Though I've updated the "Staff section", in the page, I don't know how to update the "Update Section" myself. the "Feedback thread" linked the forum is also Transferred to the Teaser Section of the Forums for now, if possible please check if I did something wrong or not and while you are at it, if found no error, transfer it from Teaser Project to the Main Project section.

...I still can't log into the forums myself...

For the update section, simply follow the format as it is (if you have no idea of the dates, do give a rough estimate of when the volume is completed, at the very least--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:04, 23 February 2015 (CST)

Updated the TL, Update Section, Staff Section and the Series Information. The Volume 1 is completed while the Volume 2 Chapter 1's been added on 23rd.

Game Sensou marked as full project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento supervisor ==

Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento needs a new supervisor can someone please fill in Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento is intense and epic

If left blank, the default supervisor is Onizuka-GTO--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:40, 24 February 2015 (CST)

== Unban request ==

Hi, so, my brother's an idiot and got our IP banned (122.104.147.46 #49412) normally I'd just wait out the period, but I'd like to register as a translator for one of the new Mushoku Tensei chapters and by the time it runs out the volume will probably be over. I'm asking this from my phone because it won't even let me make a reqest on the computer. I can vouch that he won't do it again so it would be greatly apreciated of you could lift the ban sometime soon.

Done. -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 02:51, 2 March 2015 (CST)

== Added New Teaser Project ==

I, Darkdhaos, have started a new project for "Ochitekita Ryuuou to Horobiyuku Majo no Kuni" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ochitekita_Ryuuou_to_Horobiyuku_Majo_no_Kuni.

== External Contributor Request - Desolate Era ==

I, IEWatermelons, have started a new project for Desolate Era as an external contributor and have uploaded translations at www.worldofwatermelons.com.

Translation Group Name (with link): I Eat Watermelons (www.worldofwatermelons.com)

Name of Representative: IEWatermelons

Desired Series for Affiliation: Desolate Era

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: None
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: IEWatermelons@gmail.com

IEWatermelons
March 4, 2015, 1:11 PM
--[[Special:Contributions/169.253.194.1|169.253.194.1]] 12:12, 4 March 2015 (CST)

== Spam in Recent Changes ==

Dear Administrators, There has been a lot of spam articles in the recent changes section as of late. Ranging from losing weight to getting various discounts, several things are being advertised. To frank, I don't want to read these kind of things on this site. It also appears that the same articles are being uploaded multiple times each day. It is so bad that the light novel updates I want to read/check are getting buried and hard to find. I am sorry if you didn't want me to tell you about this in this section, but I thought you should know about this issue. It is really annoying and I think this issue should be addressed soon if not immediately. Thanks again for running this awesome site, I hope this can help make it even better.

== Recent changes in Polish HighSchool DXD ==

I had some serious problems with my Internet connection when I decided to correct a typo, so I accidentally ended up with adding three revisions instead of one. Is there a possibility to remove two unneeded revisions from the history? I mean this page: [[High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog|http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog]]

Extra revisions in the history aren't really a problem, so it should be fine as is. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request concerning licensed projects ==

It would be cool if the series overviews were unlocked for all the licensed series so we could add both new JP and EN release information. Please. --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] 12:42, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Cloudii fixed this by allowing transclusion from the talk pages. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

That's cool. I added those overviews. I'll udpate also the others licensed projects in the same way. DanMachi is already up. Following up will be Strike the Blood, Mahouka, Index, Tate no Yuusha, Seraph of the End, Durarara!!. These are not yet listed in the sidebar under abandoned, I hope you'll update it soon. :) --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] non∞ 12:06, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

I did the same for DanMachi, StB, Mahouka, and Durarara!!. Tate and Seraph aren't locked as of now, so I left those as is. Index was already editable through Template:Toaru:Series_Overview. For the projects not in abandoned on the sidebar, they will be moved out of the project categories and into the sidebar once all the translations on the pages are deleted, which should be no later than 2 months before the first English publication. In Tate's case I don't think there's yet a consensus on what to do, so I can't say what will happen. Thanks for keeping things updated. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:49, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

== New Project for Konjiki no Wordmaster in English ==

I, {Onemanleft}, have started a new project for {Konjiki no Wordmaster} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Konjiki_no_Wordmaster}. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 17:01, 22 March 2015 (CDT)

Ah sorry, I didn't know that I had to obtain permission for linked translations. I have contacted them and I will post their permissions when they reply.

So I got the translator's permissions for hosting their links here on BT shown in the screenshots hereː
http://postimg.org/image/60avsw6f3/
I don't know if postimage is fine for the proof. If there is any problems/things left to do, feel free to contact me. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 13:15, 23 March 2015 (CDT)

Updated link for translator's permissionsː http://postimg.org/image/wdrlxkr21/ --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 15:30, 24 April 2015 (CDT)

== A new project: Divine Throne ==

I, totokkk, have started a new project for Divine Throne and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: Project Registration Page. --[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Totokkk] ([[User talk:Totokkk|talk]]) 08:06, 17 April 2015 (CDT)

I wanted to share it with the Baka-Tsuki community if they accept.

By the way this is the first time I try to register a project, if I forgot some steps or did some errors, is it possible to tell me so that I correct what I did not do well please?

== Please, don't delete the user GardenAll ==

Please, don't delete the user GardenAll.

I know that I don't have edited anything in the past year, but I will to do so.

Thanks!

:I clarified on user GardenAll's talk page that the account will not be deleted. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:23, 20 April 2015 (CDT)

== Regarding the Yume Nikki Light Novel ==

Hi. I'm one of the two translators of the [[Yume_Nikki|Yume Nikki]] LN. Currently, it's a Teaser project. While we haven't translated a whole volume yet, considering it's a one shot and that we've translated more than half, I would like to request for it to be raised to Full Project status, since otherwise, it won't reach it until it's finished, and personally, I would like it to receive some more exposure before then.
Thank you for your time.
--[[User:DreamlessWindow|DreamlessWindow]] ([[User talk:DreamlessWindow|talk]]) 18:39, 22 April 2015 (CDT)
:Acknowledged. Yume Nikki has special permission to be recognized as a Full Project even though a volume has not yet been completed. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 19:01, 22 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request for externa contributor (ETL) for Italian translations few novels ==

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 21:43, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Hy I'm I'm writing from Italy. I'm the founder of a novel's translation Group and I'd like very much to post or link,whenever you like most my Italian translation on Bakatsuki.

Translation Group Name (with link): [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]

Name of Representative: Kirishima zen, I'm the founder of the Group

Desired Series for Affiliation: Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I prefer Hosted but I'm very bad in editing on Baka Tsuki so if anyone can host for me with credits to the Group it will be wonderfull, for Maru - Ma I'm yet in conctact with the Project Maneger RedGlassesGirl for Host capters, so for Kaze no Stigma, if this is no possible here are the links
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730632 Tsukumodo Antique Shop Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725848 Maru-Ma Personaggi]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725861 Maru-Ma Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730801 Rokka no Yuusha Personaggi Volume 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730851 Rokka no Yuusha Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70734664 Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725703 Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720704 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720803 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 2]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70721122 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 3]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725287 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 4]

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: If anyone can host the projects I'd like only credits my tranlation group
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: kirishima_zen@yahoo.it or my profile discussions in Baka Tsuki

Acknowledged. You may have to rely on fans to make project pages or transfer your hosted text; I don't think we have any Italian supervisors who can help directly. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:39, 4 May 2015 (CDT)

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:26, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Thank you very much Kaze no Stigma and Maru-MA I asked to ReGlassesGril and Ayame for italian page, for the other projects I've just send a message to every project manager for help to open italian page and host my tranlation. Only for Vamp! and Etsusa Bridges series I'd need help. To host for me it's ok any editor who can host my tranlation. Someone may help me please?
I also started translate Tokyo Ravens, I've just contacted the project Manager so I hope for you it's ok

I also started to translate Tokyo Ravens I hope for you it's ok --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 02:30, 18 June 2015 (UTC)

== Forum registration ==

Hi !

Since a few days I try to register to the forum and have all the time the same error message (picture below).

http://uppix.com/f-Sans_titre5548b4930018e073.png

I try with different PC, internet connection and email

Can you help me ? :)

thank !

Email : belaoui@hotmail.fr

== Request to upgrade "Queen's Gate" to full project ==

Greetings, I, leecherboy, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Queen's Gate]], and I'd like to request it be upgraded to full project, since I think it fulfills the requirements.[[User:Leecherboy|Leecherboy]] ([[User talk:Leecherboy|talk]]) 09:42, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

This request might sit for a while both because the MTL procedures are being revised at the moment and because administration is busy with some other restructuring at the moment. However, there is a precedent with the early days of the Madan no Ou to Vanadis project that MTL chapters don't count towards the full project quota. When the current rules were written, that was missing, but just a forwarning that it's possible a rule like that could be included in the upcoming revised procedures. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:06, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

== Registration Issues ==

Hello,

I want to host my translations for Ore Twintail Ni Narimasu. here on this website but your DNSBL is detecting my ISP as a proxy and is blocking me from doing anything on the Wiki. I actually had someone else register an account for me but I hadn't expected such oddly thorough security measures on a site like this.

I was then told your admins might be able to do something about the block if I contacted you guys through this form so here I am and here are my details:

My email is WoodsRunner@redchan.it, the registered account is Woods.Runner and you've got my ip address(probably, pretty sure it's a dynamic one though). So you know I'm serious, you can find a sample of my work here https://archive.moe/a/thread/125189114/

== gift: random steam keys ==

8WD08-XHE8N-8HPR6 RACER 8

MNRJ8-L9JGF-F58RV RADICAL ROACH DELUXE

LVWEF-W6Z2R-Y7NFF SHADOWS ON THE VATICAN ACT 1

LXXD8-8V99F-P3D8M SWIPECART

4Z6D4-L6GEZ-RIBLE THE CULLING OF THE CROWS

Just some random steam keys that i already have in my steam library.
I hope someone of the b-t team gets a few minutes of enjoyment out of them.
Thanks for your hard work.

== Polish translation of Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai ==

I, Flaria, have started a new project for Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is [[Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai PL|here]].

I don't know why, but I can't register on Baka-Tsuki forum. When I click sumit on the registration page, it appear an error. I have tried register on my friend's computer, but there was the same problem. What should I do? --[[User:Flaria|Flaria]] ([[User talk:Flaria|talk]]) 13:53, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

New PL project acknowledged. For the forums, it's hard to know what the problem is without the knowing specific error message. It might be that your IP address is listed as a spammer on one of the external spamlists, that happens now and again. So you should copy-paste the text of the error message that you get. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:03, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

== gak bs log in ==

maaf gan kok gak bs log in. mksh

== False Clockwork Planet ==

Excuse me, I think there is some uploading mistakes with the light novel "Clockwork Planet". I have been an avid follower of this light novel translation and you should be aware that what has been recently uploaded is not clockwork planet. First off the translator of this light novel has not uploaded translations for volume 3 yet on his website http://hellping.org/. However, the recent translations are supposedly from the third volume. Second, the style is completely different from the "Clockwork Planet" novel (even when accounting for a different translator). The supposed chapters are much to short for "Clockwork Planet" and after the first chapter none of the main characters are even mentioned. I am glad that you are adding "Clockwork Planet". That said, I believe everyone wants the correct version up. Again, you can find the translated version of "Clockwork Planet at http://hellping.org/. There should be two complete volumes there. I hope this helps.

::There was something strange in that for a little while the v3 prologue was the copy of another series, but the current prologue should actually be Clockwork Planet. So I think this is resolved. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== New Project ==

I, Skeith, have started a new project for .hack//Another Birth and uploaded some translations in Spanish.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dot_Hack_~_(Spanish). --[[User:Skeith|Skeith]] ([[User talk:Skeith|talk]]) 09:11, 27 June 2015 (UTC)

::Acknowledged. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Juvenile Medical God ==

Hi,
Greetings!
I'd like to submit my request to place Juvenile Medical God under the Main Projects or at least advise what would be the requirements.

Please see below:
Translation Group Name (with link): AsherahBlue's Notebook
https://asherahbluenotebook.wordpress.com/

Name of Representative: AsherahBlue

Desired Series for Affiliation:Juvenile Medical God

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information:
asherahblue@gmail.com

Sincerely,
AsherahBlue

::With just a few chapters, Teasers_(English) might be better for it. However, admins are working on a WN policy, so things are likely to change. At the least there will be a new Web Novel category, but possibly the new policy might prohibit linked only WNs, so it's hard for me to enthusiastically take action on this when things are in the middle of being decided. However, if you wanted to add the Teasers_(English) category at the moment, the links should at least be organized like other projects (with a bullet point list). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Project Request ==

Hi, guys.
So, I kinda tried to continue translating Kenkoku no Jungfrau from where it left off in Baka-Tsuki, and finally managed to finish chapter 3. Therefore I'm wondering whether I can have this project as a linked project in Baka-Tsuki. Here's the request form, and if I'm missing something you can contact me. Thanks a lot!

Translation Group Name (with link): Blanca's Blogging Block (https://blancabloggingblock.wordpress.com/)

Name of Representative: Blanca

Desired Series for Affiliation: Kenkoku no Jungfrau

Desired Affiliation Type: linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: not really sure about this, but I guess to just tell me whenever there's something anyone think worth editing. I'm also learning from it, so it'll be nice to know what I did wrong :)

Email and contact information: mediablanc@hotmail.com

::Should be fine to go ahead with it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Turkish Translation of Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria ==

I, LoyalBlue, have started a new project for Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_(T%C3%BCrk%C3%A7e)]

::Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:19, 8 July 2015 (UTC)

Requesting [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (Türkçe)|HakoMari (TR)]] approval to full project. I have met all requirements:

*2 Volumes fully translated. (So far)

*Project Overview Page including:
**Registration Page
**Staff Section
**Recent Updates Section and Updates Page

--[[User:LoyalBlue|LoyalBlue]] ([[User talk:LoyalBlue|talk]]) 10:35, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

Looks good. Removed Pending and Teaser Categories (was already in "Light Novel" category, so it's not much of a change). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:41, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

== Permission to view web novel postings on Forum, Major concerns. ==

My name is john34404 on both parts of the site and I want access to the web novels section on the forums. This is due to me adding evil god average, xin Ni (still not sure if its a web novel or light novel), and Dragon life to the listings.

With the new rulings on Web Novels I will need to ask additional permissions from not only the translators, but also to the baka-staff. This is due to the current translation projects currently being done usually will be dropped (Whole sites even) if the site receives no hits for the project.

I understand that it would be more convenient for baka-tsuki to host the projects, especially for the app, but a small revision to where currently translating projects have a wait/separation time until the text version is needed for the site would be better for baka-tsuki due to the willingness of access from translators.

It will be a lot easier getting permission for completed sections (or whole works) than it would be for the most current text of a currently translating work.

If the translators get no gain/feedback from this site they will just not give this site permissions to works and this site will likely become very small or unused. I use unused because the new Web Novel decision will make it hard to use the site and new sites may be made, due to the newer harder rules and regulations. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 11:41, 21 July 2015 (CMT)

:*Thank you for making us aware of the issue with the WN forum being locked. Someone who can fix it might not have the time to fix it immediately, but the process has started.

::As a note, the intent is for web novel approval to be for translators themselves, as I expect there to be questions directly for the translator in the approval process. If the translator is just granting permission and doesn't really care one way or the other, then I think it's better just to leave it on their blog. It is true that Baka Tsuki will not be keeping up with tracking the various web novels sites, however there are already other sites (like Aho, or reddit) that are much more comprehensive with regards to following web novels. Baka Tsuki will keep its focus more on Light Novels. As a note, a back and forth discussion is likely more appropriate for the forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:39, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*Posting/viewing permissions for the web novel subforum should now be fixed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:13, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you for the quick response. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 9:12, 22 July 2015 (CMT)

== Please restore my translator and editor rights ==

Dear Baka-Tsuki staff.

I'm leader of Vietnamese translation of CLANNAD (see [[CLANNAD ~Vietnamese~]]). I request to restore my translator and editor rights for continue working on this project. See log rights [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special%3ALog&type=rights&user=&page=User%3AMinhhuywiki&year=&month=-1&tagfilter=]. Thank you in advanced. --[[User:minhhuywiki|<font color="green">'''minhhuy'''</font>]] <sup>([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]])</sup> 07:48, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*User groups restored. Welcome back, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:13, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== Tran ==

Hi I would like to help translate the novel Rogue hero but I do not no how
To send it to you do you guys have a email that I can send the translated
Chapter to you can contact me here thomasfoster690@gmail.com

:*Hello. You shouldn't need to send the translated chapter, unless you translated it with a machine translator, in which case you should post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=85 in this forum]. If it's not a machine translation, then just go to the project page, click on a red link, and post your page there. Though it should be a chapter that no has registered for. See [[Baka-Tsuki:Project_Conventions#Joining_a_Project|this page for details on joining projects]]. If you're more comfortable using the forums, then you can post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 here in the project thread] and someone might help you transfer it to the wiki. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:31, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Translation Group Affiliation ==

Hi, I'm the owner of an brazillian group of novel translators(http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/).
I would like to link the portuguese translation here to more people reach my site. Yes, we're a new group.

Translation Group Name (with link):
Mundo das Novels
http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/

Name of Representative: Kirio

Desired Series for Affiliation: Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:

Email and contact information: mundodasnovels@outlook.com

*Unfortunately baka-tsuki can not accept this linked project as your blog has a donation system for extra chapters, which would violate our commercial activity policy ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]). Others including you obviously feel differently, but the majority of BT contributors and admins feel strongly against money making activity associated with someone else's intellectual property, which is the reason for the policy. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:07, 25 July 2015 (UTC)

== ETL Italian Affiliation and Translation, Request Pages ==

Hy, previously I asked here permission for ETL italian tranlations of these novels: '''Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt and Tokyo Ravens'''.
You agreed and told my to find a project maneger and an editor, so I've done but only for Tsukumodo Antique Shoop and Maru-MA the project manager answered me and make an italian page for the project.
Aniway here is my translation group [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]
I asked to editors or project manager of all these novel but nobody answer me except for Kaze no Stigma one time and no moore.
Now in my group we are going on to translate and for exemple for Kaze no Stigma we ave yet the first volume translated.
Can you please help me to find someone who can help me? --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 20:41, 28 July 2015 (UTC)

*Unfortunately I don't think we'll be able to find someone to directly help you (at least I won't be able to, maybe someone else will comment that can). If we had an Italian supervisor, I might refer you to them, however we don't, so I don't have anyone in particular. The best thing I'd recommend would be to post in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternate Language forum] and ask for help there, but I'm not sure how many Italian users visit the forums. You may have to learn how to create the pages yourself. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

I've yet script in the alternative language forum but nobody answered me. I also can learn but you can please link me a tutorial how to create a page? Also I'm an ETL I can manage a page? I want anything accord the rules so please tell me how I have to do, thank you very much^^ --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 12:16, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

*Anyone is allowed to create project pages; and projects don't need project managers, you can just leave it blank. There are no detailed guides specifically for BT, but you can google to look up general instructions for wikis (such as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Tutorial eng wikipedia:tutorial]). It's typically easiest to copy another page (ie another Italian project) and replace the old information/links for the one with the new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:28, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much so I can create a page and link there my group translation, right? Then the project is teaser until fullify all your request, do understand well?--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:49, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

*Yes, you can add links as long as your site doesn't break any of rules for externals ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]); for example, as long as the site isn't engaged in commercial activity (take "donations" for the translation), and doesn't host Italian projects for novel series that are licensed/released by an Italian publisher. When making the page, just follow the general format of other projects. The convention for English projects is that it is no longer a teaser once 1 full volume is translated; the alternate languages aren't always as organized in that regard, but that's what I'd recommend. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much, yes we have these requisites, we don't ask donations for traslatione, we don't ask donation at all, and we are translating only novels that are not edited in Italy, if any novel we are translating will be published in Italy we support italian editors and translators and putt off our translation from my site. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 13:46, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Sorry I'm here again, I start to create italian page like you said my but for Tokyo Ravens and Rokka no Yuusha italian translation these tread are put in english novels and not in italian novels, I don't know why or what can I do so I ask you if I can make something or you put the tread in Italian novel...If I make a mistaky I'm very very sorry--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:08, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Fixed. The key line was "Light novel (English)" should have been "Light novel (Italian)". --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:55, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Sorry for the late answer, I've finished to make all the page as ETL project and Group, I undersood where I was wrong. Thank you very much for you're help.
My Group had started translate also '''Gekkou, Heavy Object and Golden Time''' so I ask you the permission to make a page also for these novels.
Like I said before my Group is fit with your policy and rules, I want to tell that we translate also novel yaoi but for Italian policy and laws we put these translation under previous abilitation that is given only to users that are over eighteen years old.
I want you to know this because we are very serious about our work and our policy. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:56, 19 September 2015 (UTC)

== Zero no Tsukaima ==

Hi I want to register as an editor.

I plan to do major rewrites from ZnT volume 7 onwards to correct some of the bad grammar and machine translation present.
I've read on wiki I'm required to register for major edits, is this the correct place to register? - [[User:Iro Daijoubu|Iro Daijoubu]] ([[User talk:Iro Daijoubu|talk]])

*Answered on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:34, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Abandoned ==

Hello Administration!

I have monitored the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!]] project for over a year and it's been at my attention that the current Project Manager, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]], has not been around the PapaKiki project for some time. I've done a little research and I've noted that he hasn't responded to requests on his talk page on if the PapaKiki project has been abandoned or not. I understand being a head of Baka Tsuki is a big time commitment, so I can understand how this could have happened.

There are contributors who wish to translate but would like some guidance/assistance on how to go about their roles. There are some who don't want to step on any toes and don't wish to start translating until receiving the OK.

I request to oversee this project until Onizuka-gto returns or I am considered a valid permanent project manager.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Shanesan|Shanesan]] ([[User talk:Shanesan|talk]]) 15:32, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

*Replied on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:24, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

== kokoro connect please ==

hi my name is hassan I am from morocco

sorry ,but I just need to know if you're going to continue with the translation of kokoro connect please

please answer me here hassanelgarni5@gmail.com

Answer can be found [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10428 here]. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:21, 4 September 2015 (UTC)

==misc question==

Hi I was wondering if someone could translate these chapters into English of Akuma no Ichigo because there appears to be only chapter 1 and 2 translated in English and rest is not http://iutruyentranh.com/truyen/7258-Akuma-No-Ichigo/c003.html?id=140704

Admins don't decide what gets translated, every translator decides what they want to translate themselves, so nothing I can do there. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

==New project==

I, Katsuudon, have started a new project for Houkago no Pleiades: Minato no Hoshizora and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Houkago_no_Pleiades:_Minato_no_Hoshizora. --[[User:Katsuudon|Katsuudon]] ([[User talk:Katsuudon|talk]]) 17:55, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

Cool. Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

== College IP blocked ==

Hi,

Currently I'm a student at the Georgia Institute of Technology in Atlanta, Georgia, United States. I decided to join the Baka Tsuki community today, however probably due to my location, perhaps people that accessed the site in previous years, my IP address is blocked. I was wondering if there is any administrative workaround that you would be able to apply on your end to allow me to construct an account.

Thanks,
Prodox

It looks like a user account was created with the user name you signed with, so I assume the problem went away? If not, it would be helpful to see the exact blocking message it gives you when trying to create an account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:28, 6 October 2015 (UTC)

== Psycho Love Comedy ==

I apologize for sending my request through wrong channel.
But please hear me out.

It came to my knowledge that yen press has licensed the Psycome series due to which it has been taken down from baka-tsuki.

I am a really big fan of Psycho Love Comedy series and have read all the three volumes and was waiting a long time to read volume 4 which you took almost a year to update on the app and site and was really eager to read it when i got time i even downloaded it and saved it so i could read it with peace and savoir all the contents.
But i lost that phone and the data and now when i got time and wanted to read the 4th volume, it had already been taken down and i searched a lot on net before writing to you, but i was unable to find any backup or copy of that volume in any format.

For the first time i felt a strong despair and a strong hate towards Yen Press as i lost all means to get to read my favorite series.

Even in my job interview i told them that i read books and light novel and this is the one i am fond of and also told them the review and summary of the series enthusiastically.

And yen press will be releasing the series in Feb/March of 2016, which is a long time.

As my last hope i thought of asking you if by any chance you could provide me with pdf, epub or even html version of the forth volume.
So i could finally continue on with the series. I already know full well that your hands are tied too. But please consider my request.
And i promise i won't distribute it to anyone or post it on any site or even share it with any of my friends or peers(not that they have any interest in light novels).

I would be indebted to you please please if by any possibility you could help me in this i will really appreciate it.

with gratitude, Thanking you
Harpreet
harpreet.sethi89@gmail.com

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and requesting abandoned content is generally against the rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Rakudai kishi no eiyuutan ==

I wonder if there is a forecast for the translation of Volume 4 of Rakudai Kishi in Eiyuutan

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and asking when updates are coming is generally against posting rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Tenkyou no Alderamin in alt. language ==

I, {Tamlin}, have started a new project for {Tenkyu no Alderamin} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Tenkyou_no_Alderamin-Thai_version]]. --[[User:Tamlin|Tamlin]] ([[User talk:Tamlin|talk]]) 14:14, 27 October 2015 (UTC)
Look like my registration not finish due to my IP become blacklisted so I can't fallow the rule said I have to post thread in Alt language forum, despite that I somehow can create page and post my translation. I'm sorry for not adapt to baka-tsuki rules completely. If you have some advice,please tell me.

:-OK. I updated the language category from English to Thai on the wiki, but it should be good otherwise. For the forums, it's not critical to create a thread, so that part is not a big problem, but being blocked from accessing the forums is a problem I'd like to try to fix if possible. If you could post (copy-paste) the exact message you get here, or you should be able to post in this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=7251 thread] without an account, then it will help trying to figure it out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Battle through the Heavens in Spanish - New Project ==

I, Sushimoto, have started a new project for {Battle through the Heavens in Spanish} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[BATTLE_THROUGH_THE_HEAVENS]].

I am translating this series on my own all the information is on the chapter is link to my site.

== Project Manager Appointment ==

I, Sushimoto, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Battle through the Heavens.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Sushimoto|Sushimoto]] ([[User talk:Sushimoto|talk]]) 15:03, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

:-OK, but external contributors (people who post their translations on sites other than BT and only post links) aren't really supposed to be project managers on BT. That position is really supposed to be for someone who wants to post their translation text (not just links), but it doesn't matter as long as that doesn't happen. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:00, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

== New Project-Imouto Sae Ireba ii ==

I, Rishiki, have started a new project for Imouto Sae Ireba ii and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Imouto_Sae_Ireba_ii. --[[User:Rishiki|Rishiki]] ([[User talk:Rishiki|talk]]) 22:58, 12 November 2015 (UTC)

:-Great! Good luck with the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:16, 13 November 2015 (UTC)

== Web Novel : Seijo-sama ==

About this. [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=86&t=12801 Web novel Forums] . The link to the site is there. I'm not a fan. This is a translation by me and a friend. Would like to host it directly on BT and link it to my site too. --[[User:Ways|<span style="color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">TheCatWalk</span>]] 08:59, 23 November 2015 (UTC)

== IP supposedly banned for "spam"? ==

Hi, Baka-Tsuki supervisors.

Recently, I made some changed to the page "https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hai_to_Gensou_no_Grimgal."

I also wanted to add a picture of the third volume, but since I did not know how to do so, I went to register at your forums to ask other members how to upload a file to your servers.

To my surprise, it said that my IP is blacklisted, and gave me two sites on which I was blacklisted - http://www.uceprotect.net/en/rblcheck.php?ipr=79.177.170.242 and http://www.sorbs.net/lookup.shtml?79.177.170.242.

Neither of these sites mention the reason or places in which I have spammed, nor do I have any memory of doing such. Is it possible to unban me, or at the very least, tell me where exactly I have done so?

I would greatly appreciate it if you reply. If it's more convenient for you, you can mail be at "arizxc@gmail.com."

Sincerely,
Ari B (xland44)

*Replied on [[User_talk:Xland44|user talk page]]. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 14:43, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

== New project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de ==

I, FirstAidTent, have started a new project for "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Inou-Battle_wa_Nichijou-kei_no_Naka_de.<br/>
I would also like to request to re-categorize the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10805 "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de"] thread in the Future Project Suggestion Forum to the Teaser Board. --[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 15:41, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

:Forum move done. Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

== Good Evening, want to become a german Translator for you guys ==

Good evening. I am new to this wonderful site, but registrated right away. Getting to the point, I would really love to do translation work on Mushoku Tensei, translating it from English to German. But I have no idea how or wether I may do it. So.. what do I have to do to help your site?

Short instroduction of mine: I don't read light novels regulary, but I happened to get Mushoku Tensei in my hands and it's whole world absorbed me for mere two weeks of my life. While learning, eating, sleeping or working I did nothing else despite for holding onto my Kindle. So after I finished reading 5 months ago, I am still inspired by doing some translation on my own. I am german and want to try my best to open Mushoku Tensei to other people here.

I work very late till late evening, but will use my free time for translating.

Greetings Pandabro

Btw. how can I show you guys some of my work?

*You don’t need to show anyone a sample. BT is an mostly an open community, so everyone starts and manages their own projects themselves. Administration mostly just tries to keep things organized is all. So I suggest you translate the text from the English project page and [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|make a German page here]]. Also, any time “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” appears in the project page, you should replace it with “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):” for the German page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:59, 9 January 2016 (UTC)

== Using link and making a new page - I am confused ==

Hello guys, it's me again.
I wanted to do a link to my german translations for Mushoku Tensei on the english wiki link for alternative languages, but the link became red.
So I wanted to ask if anyone would know how to make a link for my contributions on the english wiki side?
And do I have to retranslate the whole wiki page in german too?

Hope somebody could help me.

Greetings Pandabro

*Yes, you should translate the wiki project page to German and post that [[Mushoku Tensei (German)|link]] above (where you currently posted the prologue), and then move the prologue to a page named like [[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]] (you could translate "Volume" and "Prologue", or just leave them as English in the page name). When translating/copying the wiki project page, you don't need to do everything, just delete the links for volumes you're not working on right now (and change any “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” to “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):”). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== I am so sorry ==

Hey, I know I am being a pain in the ass. But I still don't get how this side works.
First of all. How do I start new sites for every volume of mine like you did for my epilogue.

2nd Q.: How do I create a new project side like the wiki for Mushoku Tensei. I have read the "Project_Overview_Page_" rules, but I dont know how to create this or redo it like the original english one with pictures and so on...

Yea... I hope that was all from me for the tiem being..

Thank you very much for the help so far. I really want to do something great with your efforts :)

Greetings Pandabro

*You can just copy the English one and translate it. You can look at the text in the "Edit" version of pages to see how things like adding images or links are done and then use the same format on your page. [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|I started you out by copying the English page and updating the links]], but you should translate the English into German, and copy your prologue onto the new page ([[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]], click the red links and then create to make new pages). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:15, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== Linked project Tenkyou no Alderamin, starting from Ch2 ==

Translation Group Name (with link): helidwarf.com

Name of Representative: Helidwarf

Desired Series for Affiliation: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tenkyou_no_Alderamin
starting from chapter 2 translated here http://helidwarf.com/alderamin-on-the-sky/chapter-2-various-problems-of-the-northern-region/

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No (rarely used to look up words I didn't know how to say in English = not native english speaker)

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Light Novel, Chinese, official published version by Kadokawa Taiwan https://www.kadokawa.com.tw/p1-products_detail.php?id=498erBFADGYOBv5jMlL3E8J8JGYIAtf8lIqh6WrTqnj0

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: I don't really know how this works since it's linked but I am looking for editors so all contributions are fine.

Email and contact information: helidwarf(at)outlook.com

== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==

There are multiple pages missing from this series. While chapters are missing, as well as illustrations. Please remedy this.

== Account Creation IP Blocked ==

Hey. I'm trying to make an account, but it says my IP is flagged for being used as a proxy. Specifically, it says:

"Your IP address is listed as an open proxy in the DNSBL used by Baka-Tsuki. You cannot create an account."

I am on a university connection, but I do not use a VPN or anything like that. Maybe the entire range has been flagged because someone else on campus ran an exit node, or something? I'm not sure. Anyways, I'm wondering how I can make an account given this restriction.

Cheers,
@qhp [[Special:Contributions/128.227.159.16|128.227.159.16]] 05:58, 5 February 2016 (UTC)

Saw the memo at the top and made an account from home. - qhp 23:41, 7 February 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: Maoyuu Maou Tuusha (Italian) ==

I, NovelMangaGeneration, have started a new project for Maoyuu Maou Tuusha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian --[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 20:35, 22 February 2016 (UTC)

== Report vandalism ==

User Darkmarcos12 has been repeatedly vandalizing both the English and Spanish pages of Gekkou, as shown in his contribution log:
https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Darkmarcos12
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

Blocked. ty --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:49, 30 April 2016 (UTC)

== Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar ==

The Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar could be updated a bit:
* The [[Saekano]] does have a second season airing this year, but... it was a teaser linked project that got DMCA'd at nanodesu, so I guess it should be removed?
* In it's place, you can put [[Masou Gakuen HxH]], which airs in july.
Thanks, [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 16:04, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:30, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) ==

I, Darkdraig, have started a new project for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) and uploaded some translation. The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses_~_(Spanish) | The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses(Spanish)]] so I'm asking to approve my new project since It's already vol 1 full translated and also I am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish). All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 16:41, 15 May 2016 (UTC)

:OK. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== New Italian Projects ==

I, novelmangageneration, have started a new project for:

'''1. Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu,

'''2. Maoyuu Maou Yuusha,

'''3. Mushoku Tensei - Isekai Ittara Honki,

'''4. Re:Monster'''

and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here:

1. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_-_Italiano

2. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian

3. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mushoku_Tensei_(Italian)

4. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Re:monster

novelmangageneration--[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 15:01, 18 May 2016 (UTC)

== Account Help ==

Hello,

Would you be able to help me delete my bakatsuki forum account and all the posts associated with it?

The username is "vermiliongrey".

Unfortunately, I forgot the password and I don't have the email to reset the password. However, I can verify my identiy through this cookie trail:

My profile here:
https://www.mangaupdates.com/groups.html?id=4947

leads to:
https://www.twitter.com/vermiliongrey

and I can contact you somehow via that twitter account if you need. You can contact me via that twitter account or at y (a) whitegrey (dot) co

Thanks

--[[User:Vermiliongrey|Vermiliongrey]] ([[User talk:Vermiliongrey|talk]]) 03:36, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

I don't personally have the ability to delete the account itself; I could delete a few specific posts for a good reason (such as sensitive personal information, you can send a private message if that's the case), but that's all I'll personally do. Someone else may have more moderator rights and/or time. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:58, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error ==

The book creater keep reporting error, please fix that.

== Log in ==

<strike>After the maintenance, I was immediately logged out and I can't seem to be able to log in again.--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]</strike>
:Fixed. There may or may not have been a problem that was fixed by resetting the password.

== mobile devices ==

unable to view website in mobile devices says ssl connetection page fail never happened before.

You were trying to view the website through a typical browser on a mobile device (not the bt android app)? I was able to view the site fine on both mobile devices I tried. I might try the generic advice of clearing your cookies/cache, but I'm not really sure if that'll help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:55, 23 May 2016 (UTC)

== Masou Gakuen HXH ==

in the smartphone application looked like bitmap was empty

== connection issues ==

since new maintenance on site has been completed I have been unable to connect to baka tsuki on my mobile devices. it says ssl connection failed the devices worked fine before to view site but now not so much as a home page for other websites when I try going to them they work I've tried to see what I could do on my end to fix but to no avail everything's green connectivity to access point router an connection to the net I just cannot connect to the site on device so I do not understand. thank you for your time reading

== BakaReader Ex fails to update ==

The android app fails to update the novels after the recent maintenance.

Sorry to sound like a broken record... but, recently the app hasn't been updating itself with new chapters or their subsequent updates. I think it may need to be updated again.

== Can't access the site ==

So for some reason I can't access the site with my 3DS or my Wii U. I can with my PC and my phone but with my Nintendo devices no. If this can help my 3DS gives the error 012-1004 and my Wii U 112-1035.

== Please also delete this page (Gekkou Vietnamese) ==

Please delete [https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Gekkou:Volume_1_Viet| This one], this is also a part of Gekkou Vietnamese, which I forgot to tell you to delete.

--[[User:My2ndAngelic|My2ndAngelic]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 06:43, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

*Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:53, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

== may want to check certificates I was trying to get on to site and got the text box can not be displayed ==

When trying to get in to the www.baka-tsuki.org site received message: The page cannot be displayed because the Web site cannot be authenticated.
* Are you using Windows XP or the older version of Windows?

== http fetching error ==

it's can't update novel please help

== Novel Illustrations cannot be fetched in app ==

Hello admins ^_^ Thank you for working hard.
I'm currently reading Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu and I noticed that the novel illustrations cannot be fetched from the app. It's still there when I check your website but I cannot access/fetch it in the app. Thank You :)

== /* Archive Baka-Tsuki */ ==

Hello,
I'm from Archive Team [http://www.archiveteam.org/index.php?title=Main_Page archiveteam]
We are a loose collective of rogue archivists, programmers, writers and loudmouths dedicated to saving our digital heritage. It has came to our Notice that Several time there have been brink of Take-Down and offline requests on Baka-Tsuki website. So as a number of requests from ongoing users at our site to archive Baka-Tsuki and save it for future. We thought to contact you.
We want to archive this website which is intended to be an offloading point and information depot for a number of archiving projects, all related to saving websites or data that is in danger of being lost. Besides serving as a hub for team-based pulling down and mirroring of data, this site will provide advice on managing your own data and rescuing it from the brink of destruction.
So, I request all the Administrator here to provide us following:
1. Provide the text backups of all of your articles of this website.
Along with images backups

P.S: Paradically publish full text backups of Baka-Tsuki for mirroring and archiving purposes.

Thanks,
Archive Team

*Not that I'm necessarily the final voice or anything, but since I'm usually the one to respond on things to this page, I'll give my opinion. An archive/mirror would have been a lot more important when we weren't sure if we would be able to stay online because of server host issues; that was at the beginning of the year, which may be part of the reason you received requests. We've since resolved those issues and will stay up, so I don't think it's as relevant anymore. In fact, there are a couple of reasons I personally would prefer there was not a mirrored/archived version. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:37, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error 502: Bad Gateway when accessing the "Sekai no Owari no Encore" translation page ==

Hello,

I cannot access the project page of "Sekai no Owari no Encore" and displays this:

Error 502 Ray ID: 2a9fe78e13a6050e • 2016-05-28 07:13:32 UTC
Bad gateway

Etc.

Can you check please?

--[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] ([[User talk:Rixlanchy|talk]]) 07:33, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Alternative Languaje Project: Daybreak on Hyperion ==

Greetings to the Baka-Tsuki Administration. I'm Exilius, and I want to inform about my new project, the Spanish translation for the "Daybreak on Hyperion" original light novel series written by Aiorii. I have already uploaded some translations, but since I'm new contributiong on wikis there may be some errors. In any case, you can find the Project Overview Page here: [[Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Spanish]]
I hope there will be no problems with this project.

Have a pleasant day.
--[[User:Exilius|Exilius]] ([[User talk:Exilius|talk]]) 13:09, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Unable to access Baka-Tsuki using smartphone. ==

Hi.
Since about a week ago, I'm unable to access the website using my smartphone. I tried different browsers, wiping the cache and cookies, but nothing helps. I can access every other website without any problems.

== Site is not viewable on Kindle ==

I use my Kindle often to go on the site but recently (after the maintenance) any attempts to get on the site with my Kindle has failed.

Just some more info, my device is a Kindle Touch (an e-reader not a tablet) and I can't access any part of the site. Yup.

(Dunno about sig thing)

--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]

9:06 5/29/16

== New series: Youjo Senki ==

I created the project page for Youjo Senki and linked the translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Youjo Senki]]. --[[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 04:28, 3 June 2016 (UTC)

Hello I was wording if I am the online on that cannot access the website: baka-tsuki, certain light novels. I cannot get into light novels like Tokyo Ravens for some reason as it keeps saying the website is down, despite the maintenance happening over two weeks ago.

== Cannot reach any of the projects ==

When I try to view one of the projects I get a server error. You might want to look into it when you have a chance.

⤷ This should have been now corrected, if not please contact me. [[User:Lery|Lery]] ([[User talk:Lery|talk]]) 17:29, 30 July 2016 (UTC)

== Removal of Inactive Editor ==

Good evening,

I am writing this letter to ask that [[user:Simonoz|Simonoz]] be removed from the Active Editors list on [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]], and from the editor's list in general. Since "joining" the project, he has not contributed in the last year [[https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Simonoz ''source'']]. Additionally, he added himself to the Editors list, which is against Baka-Tsuki's Editor Conventions rules. We currently do not have a project manager for Marimite, so I must bring this issue up with the admin staff.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:50, 6 June 2016 (UTC)

*Hello Lunar Vitae. General supervisors/admins (and this page) don't usually get involved with the minor details of individual projects. The project manager, or lacking that (as in this case) an active translator, are generally the leaders for their projects and likely the most appropriate person to decide on who should be listed as an editor. In this particular case, it seems fairly obvious the person never got to editing, so removing their name would likely be reasonable by anyone involved in the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:37, 7 June 2016 (UTC)

== Baka Tsuki Android App Novel Download ==

"Wrong Version of Key Store" this is the message i get anytime i try to download anything now. even older novels i once had I can no longer get images and some chapters.

== New project ==

I, Lumina94, have started a new project for Fate/Apocrypha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Apocrypha_%7E_(Italiano).

== New Project - Monogatari Series (Czech) ==

Hello, Baka-Tsuki administration,

I, [[User:Robin997|Robin997]], have created the Overview Page for [[Monogatari_-_Česky|Monogatari Series (Czech)]] (link from the English Overview page included) and added the [[Monogatari_CZ:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi_Krab_001|first chapter]].

I have already finished translating ''Hitagi Crab'' and will be releasing it on a monthly basis in order to buy time for translation of ''Mayoi Snail'' (I am half-way through the second chapter). I plan only to translate Hitagi Crab and Mayoi Snail, though I am considering translating ''Kizumonogatari'' and the ''Bakemonogatari Official Anime Guidebook'' chapters.

Excuse any errors of mine in regards to following the Overview Page guidelines. If you've found any mistakes, I'll be sure to correct them immediately.

For the sake of clarity, link to Overview page here: [[Monogatari_-_Česky]]

Good luck with your project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== Request for new project ==

Translation Group Name: I dont have. I work alone.

Name of Representative: Daniel

Desired Series for Affiliation: Rakuin no Monshou

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked ( I have my own page)

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: I would like to translate from English form baka tsuki to Polish.
(e.g. Is it a webnovel or light novel? Japanese or Chinese source?)

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Translator
(e.g.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: My email: danielggg@onet.pl

PS: that is my internet page, I did not translate single chapter yet , but I will start as soon as possible.

http://rakuinnomanshou.za.pl/

== Not able to register email ==

I'm trying to register my email address, but I keep getting this error message
" authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 pf5sm4906073wjb.42 - gsmtp)] "
I changed from using my handy to my laptop, and changed to an other of my email address's, no change in the message.
Clicking the link doesn't work, copying it brings me to an "this page has either been deleted or never existed in the first place" kind of site and searching the error number or the complete link didn't help...

----

This might be related to the problem above: I was curious and wanted to test the [[Special:EmailUser]] PM system on myself, but I get this error:
<pre style="white-space: pre-wrap;">authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 q65sm10041399wmd.24 - gsmtp)]</pre>
Just to let you guys know. [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 18:06, 31 August 2016 (UTC)

*Sorry for not getting back earlier, but it appears all BT email services are down right now. For the wiki, I don't think accounts require emails; however, this means no one will be able to create new forum accounts until that's fixed. I've sent an email (not through BT) to the sysadmin, and hopefully he'll have time to fix it soon. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:27, 10 September 2016 (UTC)

== Can't register in the forums ==

Hello administration of Baka Tsuki.
I've been wanting to register in the forums but my activation email doesn't arrive.
I tried clicking the resend ativation email feature some times but it just doesn't arrive, i've been waiting for some days and now I'm sure it's not that it's slow.
I also tried registering with other emails to see if it was just a bug on the first one i've been using, but seemingly no.

The username is Usirber if you need it

EDIT: Now I've seen the answer. Shouldn't been fixed by now?

== Webnovel Yaoshenji/Tales of Demons and Gods in German ==

I wanted to submit my first part of a German translation for the webnovel Yaoshenji to the forums and ask for a project approval, but with the email confirmation problem i can't register there. Should I just directly ask for an approval and upload it on a file hosting site so you can check it? Do German translations of a Webnovel even have a chance to get approved, since both the German forum and the webnovel part seem to be pretty empty anyways?
--[[User:Hackfruchtsalat|Hackfruchtsalat]] ([[User talk:Hackfruchtsalat|talk]]) 22:28, 18 September 2016 (UTC)
:Forum registration/emails should be fixed now. If it's not working for you still, let me know the username you registered with and I can activate it manually. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 13:17, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Project Management For ''Hentai Ouji''==

"Hentai Ouji To Warawanai Neko", aka "The Hentai Prince And Stony Cat". There is no project manager for this series at the moment, therefore, I'd be willing to manage and help translate the volumes of the series. And as well as have this be a full project, since one volume is completed at the moment.

From Xftg123

:''Hentai Ouji'' was licensed by DMG, which is why Nanodesu decided to stop translating the series. Also, to sign with your username and timestamp in the wiki, simply use four tildes: <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 01:44, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Will It Or Will it Not Finish? ==

I'm not an impatient person or anything like that, but, for some reason, it says on Noucome's LN page that it's been active for 3 months. I check the updates, and it last updated around June 2015. Can you guys change it to "HALTED", and also, will the project manager, Talinnilat, ever continue finishing the rest of the "Noucome" series?

:It's a wiki, so anyone who sees something that should be changed like a project activity status can do so; admins don't need to be the one to change it. And I have not idea what Talinnilat would do, he/she'd probably be the likeliest person to know. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:50, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== New Teaser Project: Vandread ==

I, JeruTz, have started a new project for Vandread and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Vandread}. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 03:25, 7 October 2016 (UTC)

:Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Baka-Tsuki android app problem. ==

Hey there, your app Baka-Tsuki Ex is giving problem when attempted to read any of the novels. The error says Bitmap empty and then gives another error which is pretty long.

This error is happening with other people as well because in the app store people have written that they too get the same error. I have tried redownloading the app but it didn't work, I tried deleting and downloading the novel cache but it doesn't do anything so I wanted to report this to you people. I hope it gets fixed soon.

:Hmm... I'm not sure what's the problem. The developer posted the following advice in the forums, perhaps it will resolve it: "For BakaReaderEx users, please disable Load App KeyStore in Settings -> Update and Notification as it use the old cert." --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance page broken ==

When going to the page https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance, it shows this error: 502 Bad Gateway

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is not working ==

Hi. I would like to inform that I cannot access to the page Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance. I get page error when I click on the link in the website and the same too when using on the app.

I saw it's on the up to date section so I doubt it's removed. If it's removed, then please just ignore this message. Thanks.

== Seirei Tsukai No Blade Dance ==

It seems that the page of serei tsuakai no blade dance is broken the links display a bad gateway error.

== Konjiki no Wordmaster ==

I went to read some of the konjiki no wordmaster chapters but when I went to the main area for the web novel it gave me a "bad gateway" response. I tried multiple methods of accessing the chapters but all ended up giving me the same response. I am not sure whether this is a server error due to coding or what is responsible but I felt I should inform you of this issue.

== Seirei Tsukai no blade dance page error 502 bad gateway ==

I was re-reeading it and then the server died, and all that appears on the seirei's page was error 502 bad gateway

== Absolute Duo either Stalled or Active again ==

I don't know if this LN is stalled or not, it remained stalled and I saw chapter 1 of volume 6 was edited October 3, 2016 and the "Updates" on the page are not being updated even though the prolouge of vol 6 and incomplete release of its chapter 1.

Indeed, a new translator is working on vol 6 (external for now), but the person who added it didn't think of updating the project page (I'll do that now). --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/YC65KzZ discord]</small></span></span>) 21:17, 13 October 2016 (CEST)

== novels in app not updating ==

i am not able to update novels in ur android app after showdown. pls correct it

== Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (Spanish) ==

I, MahoIkuESP, have started a new project for Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (in Spanish) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Mahou_Shoujo_Ikusei_Keikaku_(Spanish)]]. --MahoIkuESP 12 November 2016

== Madan no Ou to Vanadis (Polish) ==

Hi, I, GoToHell, have started a new project for Madan no Ou to Vanadis and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_(Polski). --[[User:GoToHell|GoToHell]] ([[User talk:GoToHell|talk]]) 17:09, 5 December 2016 (CET)

== Approval for full project status ==

Requesting for the series [[Youjo Senki|youjo senki]] to be upgraded into full project status. [[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 05:03, 14 December 2016 (CET)

:Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:36, 15 December 2016 (CET)

== Need Assistance ==

Hello admin
I'm Ibnu Psycho, i need your assist about an account on bakatsuki, Urgently.
account's name is [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]].

we grouped on Bakatsuki update indonesia, but i can't touch him anymore. this is about project translation and progression group, so i want to contact him but i don't know his contact except for his account on bakatsuki and he's no longer active in here.

so respectfully i need your assistance, i want to know his email address when he signed up on bakatsuki to contact him. may you give me his email? i'm very helped if you do that.

need your answer..ASAP
thanks for your attention.

*I can't actually directly look up someone's email, and I wouldn't be comfortable doing so even if I could. However, if users have an email address with their account (it is not required, so not all users do), then you can send an email to them by going to their user page and clicking "Email this user" under Tools in the sidebar. Unfortunately, that option is not available for the user you mentioned, meaning that they do not have an email address associated with their account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:39, 11 January 2017 (CET)

== Added new teaser project: The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese. ==

I, {NcN 987}, have started a new project for {The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Book:_JoJo%27s_Bizarre_Adventure_4th_Another_Day}. --[[User:NcN 987|NcN 987]] ([[User talk:NcN 987|talk]]) 20:34, 15 January 2017 (CET)

== DayBreak on Hyperion (in Russian) ==

I, FanTeazer, have started a new project for DayBreak on Hyperion ~ Russian and uploaded some translations. The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Russian.

== Issues with email confirmation ==

Hi,
About 24 hours ago I attempted to register an account and have yet to recieve an email. I attempted with two separate emails on two separate services and have still yet to recieve anything on either. I would like to know if there is any specific issue or if it is just taking too long. The first account I tried to use was creepyjosuke67, but it would seem that nothing has been sent to it. I have checked my spam folder as well as had regular checks on my inbox. If you could resolve this issue or at least inform me as to what is going on that would be nice.
Thank you

*Given your comment on Discord, it seems like you're talking about the forums. I see that Lery responded on Discord, and I'm going to assume whatever he did worked out, since I notice your account was listed as active shortly after. <small><small>Email redacted for preemptive spam/privacy reasons</small></small>. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:26, 26 January 2017 (CET)

== Hidan no Aria translation hosting ==

Hello!

Translation Group Name:
[https://silveredtongue.wordpress.com SilveredTongue]

Name of Representative:
Frozzendeth

Desired Series for Affiliation:
Hidan no Aria

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked):
We would prefer it to be linked, as some of our members wouldn't like to have our content edited without us knowing.

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate:
No we do not.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses:
Our source Material is translated from Japanese to Chinese - and then from Chinese to English by us. We also have a guy who knows a fair bit Japanese, so when we run into sentences which makes no sense. He can look it up in the original Japanese source, and get us a better and more clear translation.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
As stated above we would like to have it linked so~ I don't really know what to write here :P But i suppose standard is fine?

We will look forward to hear from you
Best regards

Frozzendeth
03/02-2017 20:30

*Everything looks fine. I gave a few more details in a reply on your user talk page. (Note redacted contact information to protect from crawlers). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:37, 4 February 2017 (CET)

== I want to advertise on the baka-tsuki website ==

Good Day,
I would like to advertise on your website by posting a single link on the homepage or
an article with two links in news, blog or forum section.

Guest post (article) can be made by your writers on any topic, or can be made by ours.
All payment we make via PayPal straight after the article goes live.

Links will go to gambling\bets related website.

If you want to make a counteroffer – feel free to contact me.
Please inform me how much you want for such advertisement and if you have more
than one website for such ads.
Thanks!

* Please give us your contact information so that we can send you our rejection privately. -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph|talk]]) 16:23, 13 February 2017 (CET)

== IMPORTANT REQUEST ==

Hello,
I have recently checked all the episodes of Shinmai Maou No Testament. I found that Shinmai Maou No Testament: Volume 8\: Side Story: Wishing to Santa Clause has no link in it. Could you please correct that, I have the pdf file for that Chapter.
Thanks.

== Книга героини Цикла историй: Синобу Осино: Прекрасная принцесса ==

Я бы хотел опубликовать на вашем сайте мой перевод. Вы можете найти его полный текст здесь https://shinbopedia.wordpress.com/translate/translate-princess-beauty-2013/

I would like to publish my Russian translation at your site. Please guide me to the next step.

*The next step is to make a project page and then post your translations. I recommend you copy the project page format from a different project when creating your own project page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Administrative Request ==

Hello. I go by the username yorugami. I am not an official cleaner of any prioject, I have however done some personal cleaning for the projects I am interested in; highschool dxd, zero no tsukaima, etc... However, some of those projects have been taken down; Date A Live; No Game No Life, Papa no Iokoto wo Kikinasai, SAO, etc... I assume the official admins still keep a copy of every volume available; in english of course. I have little hope in this but would it be possible to have them emailed to me so I may continue my work. I would also be happy to submit my own work to baka-tsuki as a contributor.

*Hello. The following response is from [[user:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]]: "Unfortunately we remove all works that become licensed per our own policy and implore everyone to buy the official translations along with deleting the unofficial ones. In fact, it's more often the pictures that get us in trouble than the text. I know this is a relatively long rejection, but some points are worth reiterating." If there is anything else we may help you with, just let us know. <small><small>[redacted email to protect privacy]</small></small>--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 23:13, 18 April 2017 (CEST)

== New Project: Monster Hunter ==

I, Barnnn, have started a new project for Monster Hunter and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is here:

https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Monster_Hunter

--[[User:Barnnn|Barnnn]] ([[User talk:Barnnn|talk]]) 14:50, 23 April 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good. Good luck with the translations. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Login Problem ==

I am voila_heaven (baka tsuki's forum account) (aka Kurogaga in Baka Tsuki main account). I am part of member in Baka Tsuki (both main and forum). I have a login problem. And because I forgot about password (read : both), I clicked "Forgot The Password" and I sent it. When I done for sent it, I didn't found any notifications in my email. Please help me to reset the password. And Give me the solution for solving this problems.

== External Contribution of Pocket Monsters: The Animation ==

Translation Group Name (with link): I'm a single independent translator, [http://pokemonthenovel.dreamwidth.org/380.html but here's a link].

Name of Representative: SaiyamanMS

Desired Series for Affiliation: [[Pocket Monsters: The Animation]]

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I'm cool with both?

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: Nope. Unless you count using an electronic dictionary for reference.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Original Japanese novel.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Nothing specific comes to mind... I guess I'll just go with the given example "Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits"?
[[User:SaiyamanMS|SaiyamanMS]] ([[User talk:SaiyamanMS|talk]]) 09:38, 6 May 2017 (CEST)

== Login Baka-Tsuki forum ( Send activation e-mail ) ==

Hi, I have not been able to activate my forum account, because activation mail does not arrive to my mail.

== SukaSuka (German) ==

Heya, I have started a new project for Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka Isogashii desu ka Sukutte Moratte Ii desu ka (aka Sukasuka) and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is [[Shuumatsu_Nani_Shitemasu_ka_Isogashii_desu_ka_Sukutte_Moratte_Ii_desu_ka(German)|here]]. --[[User:Yanga|Yanga]] ([[User talk:Yanga|talk]]) 18:18, 26 June 2017 (CEST)

:Looks good. Good luck and have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:20, 26 July 2017 (CEST)

== Update Monogatari page ==

Hello! Not sure if this is the right place to ask this, but many pages in the Ougi Dark section of Owarimonogatari vol. 3 are missing, while the entire arc has been translated at the [https://tarabletranslation.wordpress.com/ credited translator's website.]

Also, in the Series Overview section, Shinobumonogatari's release date is listed as TBA 2017, although the release date has been confirmed for being July 20th, in addition with an ISBN number. [http://amzn.asia/e0uoG0i Here's the JP Amazon page for it.]

--[[Special:Contributions/68.197.44.14|68.197.44.14]] 02:33, 12 July 2017 (CEST)

:Thank you for bringing this to our attention. It looks as though there are several active members of the project staff. Either the project manager or supervisor would be the first point of contact, followed by the editors, for issues like missing completed translations. The staff should be the ones to handle this because the volume isn't linked, it's actually hosted on our wiki with permission.

:As for an outdated listing for the ISBN, feel free to correct it. Things like this, so long as the edit is correct, are minor edits that don't need permission or special privileges. Think of it as correcting typos as a drive-by editor. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:42, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Translation Kuro No Maou to Spanish (Web Novel) ==

I wanna post links of my own translation.
I'm translating Kuro No Maou to Spanish, it is a Japanese web novel.
This is my blog with the translation.

[http://castanicatranslations.blogspot.com/ Castanica]

:You may create the project page and post the links. Please remember to follow the guidelines for your project. If you need assistance with formatting, let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:26, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Re: New Translation Upload Request, Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies ==

I, KnuckleberryFist, have started a new project for Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kantai_Collection_-_KanColle_-_Auspicious_Seas,_Phoenix_Skies. I have also submitted a forum review post that as of now has yet to be approved, but I will include it in the teaser page once it has been approved.

I am also uploading the full first volume, and as such would also formally request to be approved as a full project.--[[User:KnuckleberryFist|KnuckleberryFist]] ([[User talk:KnuckleberryFist|talk]]) 21:58, 23 July 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good to me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:37, 24 July 2017 (CEST)

== begun translations for a new project ==

I, {Bunkai}, have started a new project for {Dream Hackers: Community-shou-tachi no Real Cheatopia-} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dream_Hackers:Community_shou_tachi_no_Real_Cheatopia_Spanish Dream Hackers (Spanish)]]. --[[User:Bunkai|Bunkai]] ([[User talk:Bunkai|talk]]) 11:29, 19 September 2017 (CEST)

::Looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:28, 20 September 2017 (CEST)

== Project Manager ==

I, Lunar Vitae, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]].
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:54, 31 October 2017 (CET)

== Mushoku Tensei chapter 129 gives bad gateway error ==

Cannot access the 129th chapter of mushoku tensei. It is possible there are similar errors on other chapters, but so far only experienced on 129.
It is a bad gateway error 502. I tried accessing it through cloudflare always online tech but since that isn't available for this site I was unable to do so.

Thanks for your time.

::The page in question loads just fine on my end. We did have a short period of navigational errors, so that might have had something to do with it. If you continue to experience errors with this, please let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 12:33, 10 January 2018 (CET)

== Deleting my account ==

Hi,

Sorry to bother you, but I would like to delete my account. I haven't used this account in a long time and would like to close it. I only read, so I can do that without this account. Sorry for the inconvenience.

Regards,
GNT00Quanta

-Uhh... I can't actually delete an account (I can change names, but the account remains), so you'd have to wait for one of the sysadmins to see this. One extra account doesn't matter for the wiki; but if you want to get rid of it, you can remove your email and not log in, which should be the same thing. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Requesting the deletion of my user page ==

Hello, I am requesting the deletion of my user page. I blanked it out some time ago, hoping that people wouldn't be so persistent as to go see its history but I was mistaken. Thanks in advance.

-Sure. Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Missing/Removed Series ==

Hello,

I'm very sorry if this doesn't count as an "administrative request" but I figured administrators would be the only one to have any say in this anyway. I read your English translation of Haganai several years ago and remember it being absolute gold. I really wanted to read it again/see if there were more chapters nowadays, but was sad to find it missing from the site. I don't know much about the legal issues involved, but is there any way to see said translation again? It was really good, and I wanted to show a friend who doesn't have the option of reading it in Japanese.

Again, sorry if this is the wrong place for this question. I just thought it was worth a shot, at least.

Thank you for your time,
-Eriias 11:38 3/24/18

(P.S. I saw it said to use some code thing to put one's signature and timecode but I don't really understand how to do that so I just wrote it out manually. I hope that's ok. DX)

== Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de - Full Project status request ==

Hello,

The project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de has fulfilled the requirements for being a full project. Could you take a look at it?

--[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 13:49, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

* Looks good. Done. Thanks for working on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:57, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

== Account deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request deletion for this account. I accidentally created this account when I tried to register a new account with the same email address that I used on my previous account, thanks before. --[[User:Fy|Fy]] ([[User talk:Fy|talk]]) 17:40, 30 May 2018 (CEST)

== Page deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request page deletion on these following pages:

*[[Infinite_Stratos_(Indonesia):Jilid_2_Bab_2|Infinite Stratos V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_01_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 1]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_03_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 3]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_04_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 4]]

All of those are purely my translation as you can check it on page history (as for Slime Datta Ken V1, I'm doing total re-translate on the chapters).

As for the reason, I would like to not mention it because of personal issues, if possible of course. Please clear this request from the admin request page if the pages have been deleted.

Sorry if I asked too much, thanks before. ---[[User:Fhana|Fhana]] ([[User talk:Fhana|talk]]) 16:16, 1 June 2018 (CEST)

::Your work was deleted, as requested, while another TL's work on Slime chaps 1 & 2 was kept. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 12:46, 2 June 2018 (CEST)

== Translation Starting ==

I would like permission to upload [Spanish] translations of [the following] light novels:

*[[Re:Zero Kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Español|Re:Zero]]
*[[Sentouin Hakenshimasu - Español|Sentouin Hakenshimasu]]
*[[Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku o! - Español|Kono Subarashii]]
*[[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru - Español|Ore no Nounai]]

[[:User:Zeros|Zeros]]

:<s>Zeros, your project does not conform to the [[Baka-Tsuki:New Project Startup Guidelines|new project startup guidelines]]. Please create an overview page, and a member of the staff can verify the project after. If you need assistance, you might find Spanish help available on our Discord. A link to our server is located on the left menu. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:15, 31 August 2018 (CEST)}</s>
:I've gone ahead and approved your projects. Thank you for taking the time to correct the issues. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 10:15, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Editing Permission ==

Can I please have permission to edit pages? Also, could please delete my other two accounts? They are: MrWii000 and Edward Elric. Thanks. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 06:11, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

:Can you please not create multiple user accounts barring legitimate login problems? You crossed the line. End of. Fortunately for you, I am one of the softer admins...so being on my bad side is a once in a lifetime opportunity that just ends with a "No." Hate it all you want but you have to respect the decision that has been applied to you. --[[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] ([[User talk:Hobogunner|talk]]) 10:08, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

::I understand. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 23:23, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Hi, I'm one of the TLers for WA2 ==

Hello, my name is Isaac and I need the edit rights for the scripts for WA2

:I'm hesitant to grant any rights because it is/was difficult to confirm who you are. You were added to the project by someone who, from our point of view, is not directly related to it, and appears to no longer be active. Further, your account was created several months ago, assuming I am looking at the same user account page of the one who is listed as a translator on the project.

:In that light, I'll grant basic editing rights. If you need additional rights, please ask your project manager to get in touch with us. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 09:01, 25 September 2018 (CEST)

== Permission to make project page, please ==

I'd like to make a project page for my translation of The Perfect Insider (and then hopefully the next 9 volumes of the series as well). So can my account please be activated for that?

note i am MisterSteak

:Your [[The_Perfect_Insider|project]] looks like it's coming along nicely. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 00:57, 28 September 2018 (CEST)

I, Jam, have started a new project for Satsuriku no Tenshi and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Satsuriku_no_Tenshi. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 09:38, 30 October 2018 (CET)

== email confirmation not received ==

Hello,
I'm trying to log into my forum account, but I haven't received an email confirmation yet [roughly 7-10 hrs since creation].
Can you help me please? My username is iamweirdie. 

== Project Manager Request ==

I, Popo, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Seikai no Senki.
There are no active members of the Project Staff to endorse this nomination except myself. I have begun to edit the work already translated while I look to recruit new, active translators. I have reached out to previous translators through Talk, but have not yet received a response. --[[User:Popo|Popo]] ([[User talk:Popo|talk]]) 20:57, 24 February 2019 (CET)

:Popo,
:While I can appreciate your enthusiasm, and the relative politeness with which you've contacted those translators, you unfortunately do not meet the requirements to assume the responsibilities and position of a project manager. Please refer to [[Baka-Tsuki:Project Manager Rules|this page]] for details regarding the position, and feel free to contact myself or any other wiki supervisor on our Discord if you have any questions. --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 06:23, 26 February 2019 (CET)

== Satsuriku no Tenshi Light Novel Project Manager ==

I, Jam, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Satsuriku no Tenshi.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 01:24, 8 March 2019 (CET)

* Looks good. Also, since a volume is complete, I moved it into the main project category on the wiki and forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:06, 8 March 2019 (CET)

== What happens with the projects in which it has not been possible to communicate with the translator that carries the project? ==

English-

Hello, good afternoon, I would like to know what happens when there is no way to communicate or ask permission to some / or a translator about "X" light novel to upload the translation here to Baka-Tsuki?

The fact is that I and my partner already have 80% of the first volume of Ore, Twintail or Narimasu in spanish, but we have visited the page of the translator (http://ultimaguil.org) and at the time of finding an option to communicate if we can To translate the novel, there is not, I have read in the rules that we must first ask permission from the translator or group of translators before uploading the project here.

Español-

Hola, buenas tardes, quisiera saber que ocurre cuando no hay forma de comunicarse o pedirle permiso a algun/o un traductor sobre "X" novela ligera para subir la traduccion aquí a Baka-Tsuki?

El caso es que yo y mi compañero ya tenemos el 80% del primer volumen de Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu en español, pero hemos visitado la pagina del traductor (http://ultimaguil.org) y a la hora de encontrar una opcion para comunicarle si podemos tener permiso para subir la novela, no la hay, he leído en las reglas que primero se debe pedir permiso al traductor o grupo de traductores antes de subir el proyecto aquí.

::Hola, una pregunta: ¿la persona que quieren contactar es el dueño del sitio ultimagil.org o el traductor del premier volumen de la novela? Porque en ese sitio, el primer volumen fue traducido por otra persona, [[User:Contradiction|Contradiction]], que tiene un email de contacto listado. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 07:55, 5 April 2019 (CEST)

==Omae Gotoki ga Maou==
I, Cheesefluffy, have started a new project for "「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai" and uploaded the first two chapters.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai|LINK]]. --[[User:Cheesefluffy|Cheesefluffy]] ([[User talk:Cheesefluffy|talk]]) 19:40, 26 April 2019 (CEST)
::Looks good, good luck! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 20:13, 26 April 2019 (CEST)

== Project Startup ==

I, [[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]], have started a new project for Omae wo Otaku ni Shiteyaru Kara, Ore wo Riajuu ni Shitekure!(Indonesian) and uploaded one chapter translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Omae_wo_Otaku_ni_Shiteyaru_Kara,_Ore_wo_Riajuu_ni_Shitekure!(Indonesia)|Otaria(Indonesia)]]. --[[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]] ([[User talk:Fawz Altw|talk]]) 10:27, 31 May 2019 (CEST)
::Good luck with your project! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 12:34, 31 May 2019 (CEST)

== New project Overlord (Latvian) ==

I, Heino, have started a new project for Overlord (Latvian) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Overlord (Latvian)|Overview page for Overlord (Latvian)]]. --[[User:Heino|Heino]] ([[User talk:Heino|talk]]) 17:22, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

::Page looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 19:44, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

== Request to remove/rename this account ==

Hello, I'm currently cleaning out all unused accounts and found this old account I have unused for years. I'd like to remove this account at best, but based on all previous requests I read in this page, I guess that's an impossible request to do that. Therefore, I'd like to at least: Remove my user page; and rename this account to a random name (JohnDoe1973, I guess?). Thanks.

== I want to help ==

I want to help to continue creating and translating mangas, and I want to be help you with all the things I Know. If you give the opportunity. And I want to continue with my favorite manga apresura and make help in new projects.

Waiting your answer, Anonymous

== Continue new projects ==

I want to help to continue and anime named “Oreshura”, but I don’t how to help, so please let me know in what I can help and thank you for read this message.
And I am the person that write the other message “I want to help”, so thanks for the opportunity and please answer me.

== have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" ==

I, djurasico, have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://djurasico-french.weebly.com/le-chat-blanc-qui-a-jureacute-de-se-venger.html. --[[User:Djurasico|Djurasico]] ([[User talk:Djurasico|talk]]) 18:35, 19 December 2019 (CET)
::You should be able to make pages now. Good luck with your work! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 18:35, 20 December 2019 (CET)

== User Group Request ==

Hello,

I am '''PhoenixHO''', a new member to this significant wiki.
I have read some of the great light novels here, and I really liked the service. So is the reason I decided to contribute to improving this community.
My intention is to add another language and translate as much as I can some of the light novels to this language. The language I want to add is the Arabic language, and I believe that it will be very helpful for the Arabians.
I hope this idea is interesting enough to get me permission.

Sincerely, '''PhoenixHO'''.

CubexCursedxCurious:Volume17 Chapter5

2020-03-12T03:05:28Z

Zzhk: /* Part 12 */

==Chapter 5 - The Restless Fear-in-Cube / "Cross x Crusade x Calamitous"==

===Part 1===

These two were watching the same scene.

"Looks like the new battlefield has been built."

Their gazes were directed towards the open school gates, in other words, the place where a certain group had rushed into.

Smiling with delight, Satsuko said:

"Let's go."

"Yes."

Together with Fourteen, she started walking.

The opponent's identity did not matter. Anyone would do as long as they were strong enough.

This was undoubtedly the center where everything was happening. Any opponent encountered there would possess a minimum level of strength. The number of strong opponents here should be too many to count.

"Oh dear~ Satsuko is so looking forward to this."

She murmured with utmost sincerity.

Her heart was overflowing with anticipation.

Sincerely, only anticipation.

===Part 2===

Maximilian Pendragon had just jumped onto the wall surrounding the school, but stopped there.

"Hey...?"

Riko called out in puzzlement. This was already who knew how many times today.

He was spacing out, pondering what Kuroe had said to him.

(So... What should I do...?)

He came here and saw them rush into the school, which informed him that the school's isolation had ended. Hence, he jumped onto the wall first.

However, he still had no idea.

So, all he could do was think back to what he did know.

At the current stage, what was known to him.

To him, in order to become a dragon, he really needed the girl who was like a treasure.

But if he tried to take her by force, that treasure would become damaged—

So—what about the situation before that happened? So far, what had he come to understand?

He was the strongest. At least, he should be infinitely close to being the strongest existence.

Either way, he was going to win—At some point, he had started to feel weary of this. Because he was the strongest, this was only natural.

There was nothing more boring than a match where it was clear that one was going to win. He had been very bored all along. Searching for an opponent to duel and make him happy, pretending to be dispelling boredom, he had felt bored the whole time.

However, someone like him had reached this kind of result.

Namely, Kuroe had escaped from him successfully.

Then right now, he was savoring this displeased feeling.

Indeed, in a certain sense—this counted as defeat.

Even the strongest person still could lose. There ought to be a reason for that. What was it?

Pendragon thought and thought.

He admitted it.

(Am I... impatient?)

In order to obtain her as quickly as possible. In order to obtain her by any means necessary.

He was desiring too urgently.

However, there was a contradiction in all this.

Clearly as the closest to being the strongest—Why was he so impatient to obtain her, what he needed to progress farther?

(Ha...)

He could not help but smile in self-mockery. There was only one answer.

''Because he feared getting judged by others'', that despite being called the strongest, he was not actually the strongest.

He wanted to eliminate the possibility of defeat as quickly as possible, the possibility of being not the strongest.

Nothing much, that was it.

Feeling bored? No. Undoubtedly, he was seeking a sense of security. How pointless.

(Hoho, I get it now. Commander of the Draconians? Synonymous to being the strongest? Totally absurd... For someone like that, there are weaknesses exclusive only to someone like that.)

Ultimately, he had become the strongest only because he had defeated the strongest person.

Hence, every so-called Commander understood better than anyone the concept that even if you were the strongest, you would still be dragged down from your throne eventually.

Perhaps this also implied that the Commander was more cowardly than anyone. Perhaps driven to seek a sense of security more than anyone else. Hence, that was why he used boredom as an excuse to fight nonstop.

''After admitting this "weakness" of his''—

Pendragon thought back to what Kuroe had said.

He recalled that transparent expression on her face back then.

Hence, he felt like he could see something.

He seemed to have found the answer.

"Ho... Ha, hahaha!"

"Uwah! What's going on? You suddenly stopped moving then started to laugh! It's creepy!"

"Master, what is the matter with you?"

Listening to the voices of the two whom he was wearing, Pendragon grinned.

"Nothing much, I simply figured out what I should be doing. So—that means I have to make preparations now. I've got to hurry and make a move."

Saying that, Pendragon jumped down from the wall.

As for the direction he jumped towards, surely Riko and Granaury would never have guessed in their wildest dreams.

===Part 3===

After Shiraho hung up, Haruaki dialed his phone again, this time to talk to Kana while he was running.

Because they had entered through the main entrance, the large clock on the front of the school building was in view. The current time was just after noon, in other words, there were less than two hours until the time limit of 2pm.

The sports ground was behind the school building, so there was no way to reach it directly. They must either circle around the building or cross the courtyard. Along the way, enemies were probably going to obstruct them. Besides, even after reaching the sports ground, time was still needed for destroying «Dieu le veut»—They really had no idea whether an allotment of two hours was plentiful or too little. Unsure what could happen next, they must not be careless or complacent.

Their course of action was to swiftly converge with the in-school team first then head to the sports ground together. They wanted to verify the situation by meeting the in-school team first. Before running into the sports ground, they also needed to release the students. Besides, the reason why they had kept the «Demon's Mouth» so far instead of destroying it was so that they could control when the hypnosis was lifted, to prevent the students from entering a state of panic after regaining their senses. The timing must be chosen with caution. But at the very least, they were certain that the hypnosis must be lifted while the knights were still in disarray from losing «Auschwitz-Birkenau», before they did anything to the students.

They had decided on the infirmary, first floor of the school building, as their meeting point for now. Slipping into the white smoke, hiding in the bushes, advancing while trying their utmost to avoid combat, they entered the school building. ALong the way, they met one knight, but Konoha and Kotetsu went all-out to take him down the instant they encountered him. Although Konoha and Kotetsu rushed out of the smoke in what was tantamount to a surprise attack, the opponent's arm strength and endurance seemed to have risen to unnatural levels, presumably due to "Dominionization." Had they engaged him in frontal combat, time might have been lost to the battle dragging on.

The group then reached the door to the infirmary by following a noisy corridor. After they knocked, someone unlocked from inside without saying a word. Upon entering, they saw—

"Everyone...!"

Inside the room where all the curtains were shut, Haruaki found every face there a little nostalgic.

Probably staying on high alert as a matter of principle, Un Izoey had her foot raised while holding a knife. Presumably due to the earlier phone call, Shiraho was glaring viciously at Haruaki whereas Sovereignty instantly rushed over to hug Fear. Dressed in gym clothes, Chihaya glanced in their direction with displeasure while Isuzu greeted them, smiling as always. Shovel carried on her shoulder, Kaidou the teacher was observing the situation outside through a gap in the curtains.

In addition—

"Wow! It's Fear-chan, Fear-chan! It feels like it's been such a long time. I'm not going to lose, here's a hug from me!"

"Muugu."

Then immediately after Sovereignty, Kana hugged Fear along with her head of silver hair tightly against her chest.

Rotating his arm, Taizou also walked towards them.

"Hi Haruaki, it's quite a shame you didn't get to see me in action. I'm definitely winning the MVP award."

After exchanging a glance with Fear, Haruaki relaxed his expression, but Fear awkwardly lowered her gaze as though she had suddenly thought of something.

"Umm... Uh... Basically, as mentioned on the phone too, I—"

"Time out~ I don't want to talk about anything that'll force Fear-chan to make such a sad face~ I don't wanna listen either~ Listen carefully, Fear-chan, you are yourself and we are us. This will absolutely stay the same forever no matter what. Okay~?"

"Okay—!"

"Hey slow down, Taichi! You're proudly making a thumbs up way too fast! You've got to listen to the reply first!"

After she saw the two of them act excessively upbeat as always, Fear's shoulders began to shake—

"Back to the subject... Is it really necessary to say it...?"

Head lowered, staring at the floor, Fear simply raised her right hand.

Then she made a thumbs up.

"Of course it's okay..."

"Great—!"

As though celebrating a batter's home run, Kana and Taizou made fists and bumped them against Fear's fist that was gesturing thumbs up.

Watching the scene with a gentle expression just like Haruaki, Kirika spoke up:

"Well... Unfortunately, the current situation does not permit us the leisure to enjoy this reunion. Let's decide our next move."

"I answer with an answer of agreement. Is this all of your group, everyone present?"

Haruaki glanced behind him. Fear, Konoha, Kirika, Kotetsu and Kuroe, in other words, the usual members of the group.

"Yeah. We also contacted the superintendent just now to let them know the gates are opened, so they might be coming later. As for the leader of your organization, we didn't go out of our way to contact him, but he'll find out and visit on his own, I presume."

Un Izoey nodded silently as though going "Very likely."

"Then there's Pops... Since he's not a fighter and he said he'll be helping out in other ways, I'm guessing it's related to the town. Anyway, don't mind him."

"In any case, thinking about people who are not present won't help. The enemy has probably discovered the fact that we've broken into the premises, so they'll soon find us even if we stay in the infirmary. We have to decide our next move as quickly as possible."

"Yeah. Of course, the top priority is destroying that ''spear''—It's called «Dieu le veut», right? But... before that, the students need to be taken care of first."

Saying that, Chihaya looked up in sudden realization.

"That's right. It's great that we don't want them to panic, but in terms of concrete plans, what are we going to do? Do we have a solution thought up?"

In response, Kirika said:

"Yes. We still haven't destroyed the «Demon's Mouth». It's right here."

Kirika spoke and opened the bag hanging on her shoulder, allowing everyone to peer at the cursed megaphone inside. Due to Taciturn smashing it, there was still no lid on it.

"...Then what?"

Kirika sighed.

"Although it's absolutely ridiculous... We've no choice but to go there first. Namely, the broadcasting room."

The group was running in the corridor. There was no point trying to hide by this point. While weaving through the students—

"Yo! You guys!"

"Get out of the way!" "Move aside!" "...!"

Every time a knight appeared, Konoha, Kotetsu and Un Izoey were in charge of disposal. Probably without killing them.

"This has been bugging me for a while now! Could these enemies actually be quite easy to handle, Konoha!?"

"You're getting that impression only because we have the element of surprise and numerical superiority on our side. It feels like I can't inflict any damage unless I chop at arms with the determination to sever them, for example... Compared to the enemies before, I feel that this knight just now had become even more resilient."

"R-Really...? After all, there's not much time left till 'Dominionization' finishes. Does that mean the power-up effect is about to reach completion? We've got to hurry!"

After some effort, the group finally reached the broadcasting room. Although it was locked, that meant nothing before Konoha and the others. Breaking the lock, they stormed the room.

As expected of a broadcasting room, the internal layout was clearly different from other classrooms. First of all, like the dance studio earlier, there was a soundproofed door. After opening the soundproofed door, there was a staggering arrangement of devices like a console. Gray carpet was laid over the floor to eliminate the sound of footsteps—Speaking of which, there were slippers placed at the entrance, which meant that shoes were forbidden inside to begin with. Behind the console was a recording room isolated by glass, but one could apparently use the console to make announcements without going inside there.

Why could they conclude that? Because there was a walkman-like accessory hanging in front of the giant microphone inside the room—A speaker whose shape resembled a rice ball. Sitting in boredom on the seat before the console was a young blond knight, presumably in charge of guarding this speaker.

"Huh? Ah?"

The young knight only had enough time to exclaim in surprise and turn his head back.

Swiftly dragging him down to the floor, Kotetsu proceeded to play a horrifying symphony of snapping and cracking. When Kotetsu got up next, the knight was collapsed on the floor groaning with all the joints in his limbs visibly dislocated.

"Truth be told, he was way too open..."

"But Kotetsu, you were planning to fracture his arms and legs, right?"

"Yes, of course."

"Even if this young man was careless and inattentive, his body was still fortified to such an astounding degree... Oh my, I get the feeling that things will not be so easy here on."

"It's very likely that the enemy changed tactics after «Auschwitz-Birkenau»'s destruction. In other words, they are taking a final stand to defend their lord and «Dieu le veut», leaving only a handful of knights inside the school building... These knights are probably disposable pawns of inconsequential value."

"I see..."

Haruaki nodded after listening to Kirika. In other words, things were going smoothly only for now... But no matter what, they had to finish what they needed to do first.

At this moment, Haruaki suddenly realized there was a problem. Sweeping his gaze across everyone present, he said:

"By the way, who will do it...?"

"It is perfectly obvious that it is my job."

Kaidou was the one who spoke up. Opening the bag carried by Kirika, she took out the «Demon's Mouth» without asking. Because she acted in such a natural and straightforward manner, it was quite worrying whether she actually understood what it entailed.

"S-Sensei? Are you sure? That Wathe's long-distance system is already broken, so the curse will affect the user as well. It will definitely be hard to resist—"

"No matter. Rather, precisely because of that, I must be the one to do it."

Resting her shovel against the console, Kaidou operated a switch near the microphone. As a member of the faculty, she was probably trained in the most basic usage.

"If you still cannot understand from what I have said, allow me to give you two reasons."

Kaidou proceeded to adjust a certain portion of the devices. Still facing the console, she continued to speak:

"First of all, there is the curse mentioned just now. Without any special abilities, it is unlikely that I will be able to assist in the next part. Rather, I might become a liability. In that case, there is nothing wrong with monopolizing the only thing I can do... As for the other reason—"

After saying this, she finally turned to face the group.

Then in a truly rare moment...

She made an amused smile, relaxing her face for the grinning corners of her mouth.

"Giving ''these orders'' is precisely a teacher's job—Do you not agree?"

Cover your ears well and resist the hypnosis—After leaving these final words—

Kaidou pressed the switch, connecting this place to every speaker all over the school.

Then raising the megaphone in front of the mic, she inhaled forcefully—

"—<b>Hört!!</b>"

"I hereby declare lessons to be over today. Everyone go home immediately. That is all!"

===Part 4===

"«Auschwitz-Birkenau» has been destroyed?"

"What are the knights inside doing!?"

"There is no point in complaining now. Orders to assemble have been issued from above. We will return!"

After receiving reports, the raid teams on the streets changed course for the school. As foreigners dressed in heavy coats, they attracted a lot of local attention, but there was no time to care about that. «Dieu le veut» at the school was the backbone of the operation—as well as the Knights Dominion organization itself—hence it must be protected at all costs.

Everyone had memorized the geographic layout for the most part, hence they started sprinting back to the school along the shortest route. Stepping on asphalt, jumping over guardrails, traversing parks, they moved in a straight line.

Then running along a shortcut and jumping over the wall at the end, they reached a small alley. However, there was a vending machine in the alley. A woman was currently turning around, picking up a drink from the dispenser. Her location was precisely their landing spot.

"Obstruction."

Under such circumstances, there was no need to hesitate whether or not to kick away a pebble at one's feet. "...Hmm?" The woman seemed to notice the knights' arrival and turned her face towards them. However, the knight in front did not care and executed a kick using his falling momentum. She was probably getting a broken nose at most. Just curse her poor luck.

However—

"Gah!"

He ended up being the one who got his nose smashed instead. The woman simply tilted her head slightly to dodge the kick, then even went as far as to extend her arm along his leg to counterattack his face. As though in an attempt to compensate for arm length, she even stood her drink upright on her palm, thus striking him in the nose with what was akin to a lengthened base of the palm. Carbonated liquid spurted out from the can.

As a result, the man in front lost consciousness and fell pathetically on the ground. The two remaining knights who jumped the wall immediately after him landed next to the wall and stared warily at the woman.

"Woman, who are you!?"

Completely normal in appearance, the Caucasian woman was dressed in a black business suit. Roughly in her twenties, she had a head of short blonde hair. On her elegant suit, she was wearing a striking tie of brilliant red as though it was the aspect where she could exercise self-determination, or perhaps an act of defiance against something.

Shaking her head, the woman said:

"Sigh~ ...What rotten luck. Of all times, for me to encounter you guys on my break, even losing my soft drink that costs an absurd amount of 120 yen. Price levels in this country are way too high..."

"We can't waste time on this mentally unbalanced passerby. Treat her as an enemy! Attack!"

"Roger that!"

Now that one of the knights had been taken out by her, there was no need to show mercy. The other two knights drew their swords and approached the woman, but—

"Oho~ Not bad, such quick wits. After all, if you chose to escape, I'll still be able to chase you down!"

The woman grinned with her canines showing in a belligerent and vicious expression. Then she clenched her fists and approached the knights too. Undoubtedly, her courage, movements and speed belonged to no amateur.

"You...?"

"Haha, come, let me have as much fun as possible! You guys have been strengthened by some kind of Wathe's power, right?"

Hence—

Several minutes later, going "good grief," she sat down on an impromptu chair created on the spot. The chair's materials consisted of three unconscious knights piled up on top of one another. Searching through their coats without permission, she took out wallets—then suddenly slumped her shoulders.

"What kind of idiots are these guys? I can't believe they only have British pounds... At least pay me back for my soft drink."

While saying that, she still stuffed her trophies into her pocket. After a quick break to catch her breath, she took out her cellphone.

"I took care of three. Send the cleaners over."

The man speaking to her answered in a muffled voice as usual:

'Wow~ How amazing. I will send someone right away.'

"It's only reasonable to pay me a bigger bonus. Even I find myself working with such dedication."

'Based on your character, you're going to made a tidy profit either way through blackmail or threats anyway, right? Villains will be arrested by the police, so please take care.'

To mask the sudden surprise in her heart, she hastily said:

"Shut up! The way I see it, you definitely count as a villain too."

'Oh really? How?'

"Using poison and antidotes to coerce obedience from me. Dying if I don't drink your antidote, isn't that way too absurd? What kind of movie are we acting out?"

'This is necessary as a beast tamer. If you don't believe me, you could always run away.'

"..."

Knowing clearly that they were in a cooperative relationship of mutual benefit, the man still talked like this deliberately. She was totally unconvinced that what he said about poisoning was actually true.

However, even if it was a joke, having a reason was better than none.

It was a fact that this man used to be even stronger than her. It was also a fact that she had lost to them in the past. It was also true that she believed she could get at least a bit stronger as long as she sought this man's tutelage—

She sighed. Anyway, life was still long. She did not think it mattered if she took a slight detour, hence, for now, she would continue this temporary lifestyle as something akin to his lackey.

"So, how are things on your side?"

'Things are officially beginning. Rather, it would be better to say that it seems to have already started.'

She thought so too. The background had become noisy on the other end of the phone call starting just now.

'Unfortunately, I won't be calling you over. Because somehow, I feel as though it would be too much to handle if I called Miss Beast who can only be tamed through poison. Just do your own work obediently. Bye now.'

After giving these instructions, the man hung up.

"Tsk... Now isn't this delightful?"

Remarking sarcastically, she imagined the party venue. Which people were going to take part? Just picturing it was almost enough to make her drool, crap.

However, she did not drool. Instead she smiled fearlessly.

Now was not the time to remain bound by principles and rationality. Prepare yourself and eat the poisoned feed willingly. Because if you were to do nothing, the master feeding her could very well die there just like that. She forbade him from dying in futility.

"Seriously... I can't believe he told me an awesome party's location without sending me an invitation. That's underestimating me too much. Kaha!"

===Part 5===

In the courtyard which was surrounded on all four sides by the school building...

Haruaki ducked down to evade an enemy attack. At the same time, he continued speaking:

"Earlier, «Dieu le veut» was planted on the Dominion Lord's wheelchair, right? I guess we've no choice but to get to him, right?"

"My statement: That is «Mobile Territory: Zilch Ground», used to create a 'temporary territory for the Dominion Lord to move around.' I think the 'Dominionization' of this town is by another spear... Probably by the Dominion Lord's side, so not much difference."

"I see. Then where should we go?"

"Probably the biggest tent on the sports ground!"

While answering, Un Izoey swung the knife on her foot and sent a knight flying. However, another knight seized the resulting opening to attack her. Kotetsu and Konoha blocked it for her.

On the other side—

"Mode: «Killing Machine Masakado»!"

"Go, «Chupacabra Bandage»!"

After Kuroe's hair and Kirika's bandage entangled the enemy, Fear punched him flying without saying a word. Although she had no weapon, given her supernatural brute force, the enemy probably could not escape uninjured.

Most conspicuous was ultimately what Kirika had used to face off against Taciturn, «Chupacabra Bandage»—the cursed bandage originally used by Amanda when she was still Mummy Maker. Pakuaki had apparently given it to Kirika without asking her opinion. Amanda seemed to have explained briefly the method of usage, but Haruaki felt that Kirika was controlling it quite adeptly. Was it because of its similarity to the «Tragic Black River» in shape and usage?

At this moment, Haruaki heard talking next to him.

"...Just do your own work obediently. Bye now."

"You must be confident if you can still make phone calls in these circumstances."

The superintendent, who had just met up with them, shrugged and replied:

"Now is the only chance to talk on the phone, right? There's probably no more time to make calls from here on."

Naturally, Zenon and Ganon were also by the superintendent's side, fighting knights respectively.

Haruaki shifted his gaze slightly, towards the school building entrance that was visible from the courtyard through a corridor window—This was exactly the reason why they had come here.

Large numbers of students could be seen leaving the school building through the entrance. A normal after school scene, with students carrying schoolbags, filing through while chatting with their friends. This came as a result of Kaidou's hypnotic suggestion. As a side note, after issuing the hypnotic suggestion, Kaidou had said "Well then... I am going home" and immediately left the broadcasting room. She was probably hit by the curse as well. No mater what, Haruaki could feel only gratitude towards her.

Apart from those present, the others including Taizou, Kana and Shiraho had already returned to the secret room at the superintendent's office, taking the «Demon's Mouth» with them. Although Haruaki really hoped they could leave the school, they insisted "It's possible we might be needed somewhere again!" Of course, Shiraho and Chihaya were grumbling nonstop.

Like Haruaki, Fear glanced at the students leaving to go home while she took out another restrained knight. At the same time, she said:

"By the way... It's lucky that they didn't give the students a hard time!"

"Probably because we're making a scene here, they don't have any energy to spare on other things!"

"I think so too... Although it's absolutely ridiculous, now that things have come to this, we can't go into hiding again. Instead, we must rampage as much as possible and keep pushing forward!"

The Knights Dominion had originally used the «Demon's Mouth»'s hypnosis to take the students hostage. Now that the hypnosis was lifted, the students were starting to return home on their own. No one could predict what might happen next. There was no guarantee that the knights would not attack the students directly in typical and petty acts of intimidation. But currently, it looked like that was not going to happen, be it due to circumstance or their pride. Although Haruaki also believed that Konoha and the others, who had entered combat mode thoroughly already, would immediately bring divine retribution upon the knights the instant they tried to attack students in leisure—in any case, it would be best if that type of situation could be avoided completely.

In other words, just as Kirika described.

They could only push forward, devoting their full effort so that the enemy was unable to take any action except engage them in combat.

"Still... There are so many of them. My hair is getting a bit tired."

"Agreed, there ought to be limits on tiredness~"

"Please get moving before complaining, Onee-sama."

Speaking of moving forward, there were too many knights blocking their way. No matter how many they defeated, knights would emerge one after another from somewhere, surging forward to attack. In addition, with every knight strengthened under the effects of "Dominionization," they were not easy to handle at all.

Haruaki looked up at the clock in the courtyard&mash;It was almost 1pm.

He shuddered. The predetermined time limit was 2pm. In other words, the enemy's powerup had already reached 80 to 90% completion.

Furthermore—More importantly—

Haruaki shuddered simply for the lack of time remaining. The time limit they had decided upon was based on the belief that things were definitely fine at least until 2pm. Hence, strictly speaking, there should still be a bit of stoppage time even after 2pm... Nevertheless, they had no idea if it was on the order of seconds or minutes. They could not leave things to chance.

The remaining time was only roughly an hour. Just one hour, failure was not an option, no second chances. This was the only chance.

Stopping the Knights Dominion's conspiracy.

Protecting that place where they belonged.

The chance to protect the Yachi home—

Haruaki subconsciously clenched both fists. Due to muscle tension, he felt a dull sensation of intense pain coming from the missing part of his left hand. This felt like it was cheering for himself.

At this moment, the superintendent said:

"I think this might take forever at this rate. Should we part ways to split up the Knights Dominion's forces?"

"That appears to be the only option."

"I give agreement to agree this is great idea. No need to have everyone moving together the whole time. All it takes is for some of us to reach and destroy «Dieu le veut». Although it is easier for large groups to hunt prey, it also slows down movement speed."

Konoha and Un Izoey both nodded.

"Then what about the groupings? To be honest, I don't want my group to split up."

"My opinion: suggestion that I am fine alone."

Hearing that, Haruaki was a bit surprised.

"Hey hey, are you for real...?"

"I do not plan on defeating all knights on every encounter. I will find the Dominion Lord's tent and destroy «Dieu le veut». One person will not get tied down, easier to move perhaps."

That being said—Was there any reason for Un Izoey to do this? Haruaki wondered. The reason why Pakuaki assisted them was to rescue Un Izoey who was trapped in the school. In that case, his objective was already achieved.

Probably sensing his thoughts through the mood, Un Izoey glanced at Haruaki and said:

"For the Lab Chief's Nation, 'Dominionization' is not phenomenon to be left alone either. My own opinion: reached conclusion that it must be stopped as quickly as possible."

"Really? ...Uh, but, how should I put this? Thank you."

"No need to thank. I am just doing what I need to do."

Un Izoey looked away suddenly for some reason. Then the superintendent spoke up:

"So, my group will move independently then. I think we will be responsible for acting as bait, so the three of us are enough. We'll show you how quickly adults can flee."

"Eh~ So tired~"

"I could prepare an alternative mission for you. How about letting you run alone while screaming and yelling, charging into the enemy's headquarters from the front? Which do you pick, Onee-sama?"

In this manner, the superintendent formed his usual team of three. In other words, they had divided themselves into three: Haruaki's main team, Un Izoey as the independent guerilla team, as well as the superintendent's diversionary team.

"...You must all stay safe."

Fear said with a serious face. Un Izoey, the superintendent and the Houjyou sisters nodded firmly. Then—

"I return the same words to you exactly, wishing this kind of wish!"

"Once everything is over, we have to gather for a cup of tea. But according to reports, cleaning up the superintendent's office first will be quite a monumental task!"

To break past the knights surrounding them, they charged in completely opposite directions. Un Izoey went towards a dense cluster of enemies whereas the superintendent's group went for somewhere with fewer enemies. In that sense, things were completely opposite too.

"We too—Let's go!"

"Yes! Haruaki-kun, please take care no matter what!"

With Konoha and Kotetsu taking point, the group began to advance towards the sports ground. Most likely chasing after Un Izoey and the superintendent's team, much fewer knights showed up next. However, that was just compared to earlier. The current situation still did not allow for carelessness.

They continued to move forward while doing everything they could to take down the enemies who emerged every few meters along the courtyard. The connecting corridor between two wings of the school building could be seen up ahead. Once they passed through there, the grassy lawn of the courtyard would give way to a plain space between two buildings, covered only by asphalt. Then running from there to the edge of the school building—The sports ground ought to be visible from there.

"Konoha, above! Second floor of the connecting corridor!"

"I shall handle it! Muramasa-sama, take care of the right hand side!"

"Sorry Kuroe-kun, my defense failed! Left side!"

"Mode: «Chaotic Tadamori»—Anyway, I'll lead you guys to jump towards the third floor window!"

After much effort, they finally dealt with the last wave of attack before entering the connecting corridor. Confirming there were no ambushes from above, they crossed the connecting corridor all at once. Success! The sensation underfoot changed from lawn to hard asphalt.

Perhaps that was it for the enemies who had rushed over to the courtyard. Haruaki turned his head back slightly to check out the view behind him, only to discover that no new enemies had rushed out of the connecting corridor or the school building. Was diverting manpower to Un Izoey and the superintendent part of the reason?

No worries. At the current pace, they were going to reach their destination soon. No need to be concerned about the time limit. Ah, at this rate, there was no need to worry at all. No matter how many more knights came, they would surely—

Just as Haruaki was thinking that—

In front of him, Fear suddenly stopped running. Haruaki's nose collided into the back of her head.

"Woah! F-Fear...?"

Fear did not look back. Like Fear, Konoha and everyone present halted in their tracks.

Looking past Fear's head, Haruaki also checked out what they were all staring at with bated breaths.

He was rendered speechless.

—Why the Knights Dominion had stopped attacking for now. Why there were gaps of time between attacks.

Perhaps it was not just due to the success of diversionary tactics from Un Izoey and the superintendent's faction.

Perhaps it was simply because the Knights Dominion's numbers were decreasing.

In other words—

"Oh! You guys are so late~"

Scattered all over the ground, in front of them were ''countless bodies of dead knights''.

And in the center of the corpses, all covered with splatters of fresh blood, yet looking back at Haruaki's group with a smile—Ontenzaki Satsuko.

===Part 6===

As one would expect, Fourteen was also by Satsuko's side. With pale blue ghostlights hovering all around her body, it felt like she wa going to fire off attacks any moment. A reinforced broom was already held in her hand.

Satsuko was also in the process of killing a knight. While she turned her head to look back, the man collapsed in front of her with his throat cut open. Swinging «Karma Speed» with a whoosh, Satsuko flung off viscous blood then muttered as though talking to herself:

"Hmm, this Wathe itself can be used as a weapon too~ Although it can't be used to hit places that are too hard, that's all."

Fear glared at Satsuko and said:

"...We don't have time for you right now. Move aside."

"Eh~ Sorry, no can do, Fear-san~ That'll waste all the waiting we did for you here."

"I don't recall asking you two to wait for us."

"Hmm, if you insist, how about tomorrow instead?"

Konoha spoke with eyes narrowed whereas Kuroe followed up blankly.

"But isn't there a party right now? Although Satsuko will play with any opponent encountered, a bit of attention needs to be paid to sequence after all~ Anyway, putting it bluntly, if Fear-san and the rest of you continue forward, Satsuko has a strong feeling that you'll be killed by the Knights Dominion people. So Satsuko hopes you'll fight us before that~"

"Such presumptuous reasoning, absolutely ridiculous...!"

Kirika glanced at Haruaki. Konoha and the others also directed the same kind of questioning gaze at him.

Haruaki understood what they meant. Their options boiled down to two: fight or flight. Their objective was not defeating Satsuko. Even if she issued a challenge to them, they were not obliged to accept—

"Oh. Uh~ Umm, although it's only natural since someone like Satsuko is your opponent, if you really ignore me and escape, Satsuko will still feel very sad~ So please think back a bit, to a very long time ago during the battle at the pool, those massive pillars Fourt had shot, does everyone still remember~? After repairs and fortifications, she can now launch many pillars~"

"So... What?"

Hearing Fear's question, Satsuko smiled.

"—Those are really huge things, you know? To liven things up, how about throwing some at the school building right now with a 'boom~'? That place where you can see the shoe lockers is the most suitable, right? Although Satsuko has no other intentions."

"What!?"

No other intentions? Don't be ridiculous!

Haruaki looked at the far end of the courtyard where they had just escaped, the place where shoe lockers were kept—although much fewer in number now, there were still students preparing to go home after school. If a massive pillar, the type they saw during the swimming pool battle against Satsuko and Fourteen in the past, one that caused the exit to collapse completely, were to be thrown there, the students would surely suffer grievous injuries.

Fear gnashed her teeth and said:

"A threat huh...? You disgust me...!"

"Oh dear~ Satsuko and Fourt only wish to fight you guys, Fear-san, that's all~ It should end quite quickly, so you don't need to be so stubborn. The previous fight got interrupted half way, so Satsuko just wants to confirm, even though weak little Satsuko is clearly very weak, how much more competent Satsuko has become!"
[[image:C3 17-131.png|thumb]]

Indeed, there was probably not much point for the Knights Dominion to take students hostage again—but this logic was impossible to apply to Satsuko before them. She simply wanted a fight. Simply fighting followed by more fighting, wanting to become strong.

A simple and genuine motive, almost approaching insanity.

The natural ''way of life'' as a member of the Draconians.

"Tsk... Fighting is the only option?"

"Ha! I shall humor them. Now that the sight of blood has gotten me worked up, I shall find it difficult to hold back."

"—Actually, the same goes for me too."

Konoha and Kotetsu revealed savage grins and took a step forward. In contrast, Haruaki, Fear, Kirika and Kuroe stepped back. Kirika glanced at the surroundings while extending Chupacabra Bandage from her arm.

"We can't leave these two for Konoha-kun and Kotetsu-kun to handle on their own. Kuroe-kun and I must provide cover... But the knights might show up any time. Yachi, Fear-kun, let us know as soon as you spot anything."

"...Got it."

Haruaki looked at the silver-haired girl after he replied. Eyes narrowed, glaring viciously ahead, her answer was—

===Part 7===

Fear felt a certain unpleasant entity stirring in the depths of her heart.

The color of bright red dominated her view. It came from the dead knights' bodies created by Satsuko.

She felt nausea and discomfort towards this stench of blood and death that she knew better than anyone. But at the same time, she also sensed a certain existence taking joy from all this. Something causing dull aches, thirsting for the taste of brutality. In the bottom of her body, even if one were to take out her organs, slice them to pieces and mix them up, the darkness would still adhere firmly to somewhere deep and unreachable.

No matter how much she wanted it to disappear, no matter how much she wanted to pretend it had disappeared, the throbbing of that parasitic existence was still ominously shaking the cells of her core.

Indeed, ''that''.

Assuredly—it still—existed.

Hence, worry crept into her heart. She could feel an irrepressible part of her lingering in her body.

She was still able to suppress it because these were irrelevant knights, but if she were to see the blood or corpse of someone she knew—

(I'm not... gonna lose.)

Fear gritted her teeth hard and forcefully carved this declaration into the depths of her heart.

She must admit that her unease. Even so, she already had the determination and resolve to triumph over it. That was why she was standing here. She was not going to be devoured so easily.

Besides, the worst case scenario of her companions ending up like that would not happen in reality. There was no weapon in her hand. If worse came to worst, she had already asked the Japanese swords for the favor. Hence, don't worry. Don't worry. Don't worry. Don't worry. Don't worry. Don't worry. Surely—It will be fine.

(...Yeah.)

After repeating those words nonstop, she suddenly felt a lighter feeling in her chest.

She really felt that it will be fine. Imagination was very important. She believed that what she ought to think about was not insignificant worries but the vast ocean of hope that lay before her eyes.

No need to worry. There was not the slightest need for worry.

What she desired was already in front of her.

Indeed—

So long as she overcame the crisis today, she would be able to stay with Haruaki forever.

Because this happiness was already in view up ahead, all she needed to do next was keep her head high and continue striving forward.

===Part 8===

Before giving her answer, she paused for roughly a breath's worth of time.

However, her tone of voice was calm and natural.

"Yeah, leave it to me. I'm only here more for defense than offense. I have to complete this mission at least."

Well said, that goes without saying—Haruaki felt relieved. The current Fear would no longer lose to fighting instincts and charge mindlessly at the enemy. She was giving thought to what was within her ability instead of trying to act tough.

"Rather, Class Rep and Kuroe should be more careful. I remember they—"

Cautiously, Kirika stared at Satsuko and Fourteen, nodding lightly.

"I know. Fourteen will be launching items for her to accumulate speed and release that giant slash attack... Their tactic is like self-sufficient power generation, it's very tough to handle."

"Yeah. But in games, skills that are powerful in theory tend to have major flaws."

"Kuroe-san is correct. That tactic of theirs cannot be an exception."

"Just stop her from throwing things before they manage to store up the speed! I shall take care of that house!"

As Kotetsu dashed towards Fourteen, Konoha said "Then I will—" and closed in on Satsuko a moment later. Fourteen retreated backwards and dodged the attack Kotetsu launched to prevent her from throwing items. Her broom destroyed by Kotetsu, Fourteen nonchalantly summoned a new weapon, then shot two bricks at Satsuko while swinging a laundry pole downwards.

However, Satsuko was currently facing off against Konoha who was attacking with barehanded chops executed in taijiquan style. Although Satsuko used «Karma Speed» to block, the weapons became entangled together as though sparring without accumulating speed. As though saying "it doesn't matter who it hits," Fourteen shot bricks at both Satsuko and Konoha, but—

"Chupacabra Bandage!"

"Mode: «Cushioning Munemori»!"

Kirika's bandage and Kuroe's hair blocked the bricks. Kuroe wanted to take the opportunity to ensnare Satsuko in her hair, but Satsuko used «Karma Speed» in its original function as a sword and sliced the hair before jumping away. Konoha seized the chance to close in.

"Wow~ So that's how it goes~ As expected of Konoha-san and the others, you immediately came up with countermeasures~ Then we'll switch tactics too."

"...What did you say?"

Instantly, Satsuko and Fourteen doubled their speed at the same time. Moving swiftly, they traded positions in a bewildering display. Kotetsu and Konoha hastily chased after them.

"«Polter»—«Geist»! «Geist»!"

Fourteen made a motion as though pushing a pair of doors to summon two laundry poles to launch. Neither Kirika nor Kuroe could stop the laundry poles from flying away—because instead of aiming at Satsuko or Konoha, Fourteen had shot them towards the school building beside them. The laundry poles were respectively embedded in the walls of the school building on their left and right.

Satsuko instantly changed course for a laundry pole while waving «Karma Speed» in her hand.

Next—using them like last time at the pool when they used laundry poles as footholds to move across water, Fourteen and Satsuko simultaneously stepped on a laundry pole on opposite sides respectively and jumped up high.

Their bodies overlapped for an instant in midair—

But only Satsuko disappeared.

"...!?"

Kotetsu frowned. Summoning two brooms while in the air, Fourteen swung them at him while traveling along her landing trajectory. Kotetsu crossed his arms above his head to block the attack but in the next second, Konoha shouted urgently:

"Kotetsu! Watch out, there is one more person inside!"

While Konoha was shouting and Fourteen's wielded weapons were locked in a struggle against Kotetsu, Satsuko suddenly appeared from under Fourteen's cape. This was below Kotetsu's belly, closer to him than even Fourteen. In a crouching pose, Satsuko swung «Karma Speed» in a flash.

"Guh—!"

Frowning, Kotetsu flew backwards to retreat. The flank of his clothing was torn and a conspicuous red color seeped out.

"H-Hey!"

"Don't sound so lame! It is but a scratch..."

Kotetsu answered Haruaki while keeping his view forward vigilantly. Before him, Satsuko was already straightening her knees to stand up.

"Oh my~ Looks like victory can't be decided in one hit after all."

"Muramasa-sama, that is—"

"Instantaneously entering Fourteen's body whose true nature is a ''house'', then coming out again? Totally just a petty parlor trick."

"Ehhh~ Really~? As long as it's used well, Satsuko thinks it's unexpectedly effective~"

"«Geist»! «Geist»!"

Satsuko cocked her head slightly while Fourteen shot laundry poles and iron rods at the school building on the side again. Moreover, it was not just one or two. The school building was turned into an array of skewers. Satsuko and Fourteen jumped again, landing on the footholds created by Fourteen, then started jumping between footholds as though performing in an athletic event. In addition to stepping on the poles and columns, Satsuko even grabbed the laundry poles with her hands to swing her body like in gymnastics horizontal bar events. While moving, Fourteen continued to shoot out new laundry poles to increase the number of footholds.

"It'd be bad if you got bored, so Satsuko and Fourt will be turning in a grand performance~! Satsuko will work hard to prevent you from calling this a parlor trick!"

"This looks more and more like a circus act. We don't have money to pay for unspectacular shows...!"

Tensing up, Haruaki's group looked up at the two figures jumping back and forth overhead like pinballs.

Fourteen fired two bricks at them. Konoha and the others dodged swiftly but at the same time, Fourteen also launched three bricks at Satsuko in midair, which were then immediately absorbed by «Karma Speed». After repeating similar movements multiple times, Satsuko and Fourteen overlapped in the air again. Fourteen flipped her cape again and Satsuko vanished.

After leaping from foothold to foothold many times, Fourteen jumped upon Haruaki's group again as earlier. Konoha blocked her attack and watched out for Satsuko who was assumed to be hiding under the cape—

"How about this? Slicing wind at point blank range...!"

Realizing suddenly, Haruaki cried out frantically:

"No, Konoha, right above!"

The last foothold that Fourteen had visited—Satsuko was standing on there. Just before Fourteen mounted her descending attack, she must have left Satsuko there. Satsuko was already ecstatic with her face flushed red. Then she swung the rapier down hard.

"This is—karma!"

The giant mass of slicing pressure descended like a waterfall, flying at them vertically.

Naturally, Fourteen already expected this attack. After merely a slight delay after Fourteen, Konoha also jumped from her original spot, but the situation was very risky. Also, Haruaki and the others could not stay uninvolved either.

"Haruaki, get away quick!"

Fear pushed Haruaki. Naturally, he did not resist and started running as hard as he could. There was no guarantee that the next slash would not reach their location. Even the wake of that attack posed a threat. Just as Haruaki and Fear hastily pulled back to create distance—

The vertical slash brushed past Konoha's body, striking her former location directly. The massive ensuing crash made Haruaki's eardrums hurt. Violent air pressure swept his hair. Not only that, but it even caused him to stumble and fall flat on the ground. Certain fragments flew in all directions, striking him in the body. Ouch. Speaking of pain, the left hand he had extended reflexively against the ground for support was feeling sharp pain from the amputated spot.

Then opening his eyes, Haruaki saw the asphalt ground which had tragically cracked open. Probably injured by flying stones, Fear had small bloody scratches on her face. Wiping the blood away with the back of her hand, Fear directed her gaze forward. The four of them nearer to the impact had suffered far more than Haruaki and Fear. Kirika and Kuroe were tangled together and blown far away, but seemed uninjured. Kotetsu was kneeling on the ground with a twisted look on his face. Among them, the one with the most serious injuries was—

"Guh...!"

"Konoha!"

"I... am fine...!"

Although it looked like she had dodged by a hair's breadth, Konoha had a large gash on her shoulder just from a minor glancing blow. The patch of bright red on her was even larger in area than Kotetsu's. Konoha glanced coldly at her wound then exhaled, suppressing a certain emotion into the depths of her core. Calmly, she tore off her dangling sleeve to facilitate movement. Judging from her motions, the wound was not as bad as it looked... But Haruaki had almost never seen such a large wound on Konoha's body before. And clearly, it was not even a direct blow.

Many laundry poles and iron rods were embedded in the school building's walls to their left and right, as well as the side wall of the connecting corridor, forming footholds.

Standing on them, Satsuko and Fourteen were looking down at Haruaki's group.

"Oh my... They actually dodged that attack? Amazing as expected! Satsuko is overjoyed!"

Satsuko spoke confidently. Pushing themselves up, Kirika and Konoha grumbled with a frown:

"Tsk! What joy? This firepower is absolutely ridiculous...!"

"Their current tactic is to reduce the speed accumulation period as much as possible then unleash the attack freely from various angles, thus making full use of terrain..."

"Yes, indeed! Although very weak, Satsuko and Fourt's advantage is cooperation and tacit understanding after all! By increasing or removing footholds, Satsuko can appear or disappear to make use of three dimensional tactics~"

"Satsuko has excellent speed to begin with, but as a result, her weakness is also a lack of attack power. Weaponry is one of the reasons. But after obtaining «Karma Speed», this problem is solved... Don't mistakenly think we're still the same as before."

"Yeah~ It's all thanks to «Karma Speed». So lucky to have it, it fits Satsuko so well! Since this method works, Satsuko will try to challenge you, please play with us a while longer!"

Then like a pack of predators surrounding herbivores, slowly depriving their prey of stamina, intimidating them to crush their will to resist.

Also making use of the school building's protrusions and drainpipes, the pair began to jump back and forth over the heads of Haruaki's group. Ghostlights flashing, Fourteen launched items that were sometimes absorbed by Satsuko's rapier as sources of speed, sometimes used to create new footholds, or sent to attack Haruaki's group directly on other occasions. Satsuko would also disappear suddenly then emerge under Fourteen's cape. Satsuko sometimes followed Fourteen's direct attacks to appear at extremely close range. Other times, she used feints to counter their predictions, only to appear in the distance. It took a lot of effort to keep track of the pair's positions.

"Damn it...!"

Agitated, Konoha jumped up and stood on a laundry pole just like them. Then leaping towards Fourteen, just as she was about to execute a flying kick, an instant before that—having entered Fourteen's cape, Satsuko jumped out and landed lightly on the ground. She was already panting with eyes moistened and glazed over.

"Karma!"

"!"

Konoha must have instantly severed her foothold. Then falling down together with the severed pole, she barely evaded the slash Satsuko had unleashed upwards from below. Vicious light flashed across her glasses as she groaned:

"Up and down, how busy you are...!"

"Oh, just so you don't get the wrong idea, Satsuko will make this clear. We don't really want to run all over the place~ Aerial combat is just one mode of attack. Depending on the situation, we also fight on the ground."

Haruaki gritted his teeth. To him, simply tracking Satsuko and Fourteen's movements with his gaze was hard enough already.

Apart from Fourteen's own combat power as ''a cursed house''...

There were footholds all around that they could increase or decrease as they saw fit, in other words, a three dimensional space—Rather, seeing as Satsuko could also enter Fourteen's body to obfuscate timings and positions, it counted as four dimensions—combined with the tacit understanding born from their relationship of absolute trust, allowing them to rule over this four dimensional space.

In addition, there was «Karma Speed»'s one-hit kill power from its super destructive slash attack—

All this combined to serve as Satsuko and Fourteen's current—

Strength.

...Was it possible to win?

Could they prevail against a pair like this?

Haruaki felt as though his heart was being constricted tightly, causing a vague sense of unease to surge in his body.

He also thought of something.

Time.

There was no leisure to take out his cellphone to check the time, but the deadline was less than an hour away. They should not get themselves pinned down in this kind of place. They must move advance as quickly as possible, advancing towards the sports ground—

However, whether or not Satsuko understood their feelings, she cackled and said:

"Anyway, we're going to move as possible, so enjoy yourselves! As playmates, Satsuko will give it 100% so please go all-out if you please, Satsuko will be very happy—although weak little Satsuko is still very weak, so if you get disappointed, sorry about that!"

Haruaki broke out in cold sweat.

You liar—He thought.

===Part 9===

The superintendent's team of three was moving along the school's boundary wall.

Then halting, the superintendent turned his head back.

"—I knew you were going to show up."

"Really? Well I suppose, after all, we go way back for years."

As though in an afterthought, he casually floored a knight who was originally about to attack them.

Maximilian Pendragon was standing there in leisure. Wearing «Corpse Armor Rikongarowa» with the «Granaury Spear» on the back of his right hand... He was fully armed.

Grinning, Pendragon said:

"Any intention to move aside?"

"You already know my answer, don't you? I can't let you go over to them. To my dangerous friend who has started an obsession in stalker behavior, I really hope you won't go farther along the wrong path, which is why I can't stay silent... You can't use brute strength to coerce a little girl. Don't use force."

After the superintendent finished with a shrug, Zenon and Ganon stepped forward in front of him.

"Good grief, are you trying to waste my time again like yesterday? No matter how many years we've been separated, I've grown tired of playing around. This time, I won't spar with you like yesterday. Sorry, I'm going to be serious—?"

A crisp sound.

Pendragon raised Granaury's blade to eye level. In the next instant, a knife flying at high speed was deflected by the blade, falling on the ground behind.

The superintendent stared intently at Pendragon. While breaking out in cold sweat, his mind became aware of his hand's trembling fingertips and the creaking in his body.

"Unlike yesterday... It's ''three against one'' this time."

"Gabriel, do you intend to personally enter the fray? Isn't your body full of problems, to the point that it's difficult to pinpoint them? With your health in such a state already, acting tough won't do you any good."

"Acting tough? Hmm..."

The superintendent reached into his suit and drew a knife from its holster. What a nostalgic feeling... At the same time, this was probably going to be his swan song.

"If I don't act tough now, when else would I have the chance? Clearly the ones behind me are my students—This is my school!"

Switching modes, he threw continuously, launching many knives at the same time. The flowing motion of thrown knives were like wings, like a sword, with each knife followed closely by the next. By calculating and predicting the opponent's angle of deflection, he would alter the trajectory of successive knives as a result. Such throwing fully exhibited the pinnacle of technique. Having learned the majority of his throwing skills, Zenon also joined in to attack with her knives.

Confronted with a continuous stream of thrown knives aimed at his vitals, Pendragon could no longer stand idly in one place. While running, he used Granaury to deflect the flying knives. Although Riko's armor definitely protected the vitals, the superintendent would also predict the armor's changes in thickness through reverse logic so as to throw the next knife and the one after that. Faced with this group, Pendragon could not rely completely on his armor. That being said, armor was armor after all. For knife throwers, armor was definitely a complicating factor.

"Ha... Looks like you and your disciple haven't regressed much in skill."

"I'm very happy to hear you say that."

Intense pain coursed through the depths of his body. His muscles were screaming in pain. His fingertips were convulsing. The superintendent desperately hid these symptoms of unease while he answered, but the dragon's eyes could not possibly miss the prey's weaknesses.

"But who knows when this can persist until."

"Yeah, that's right. Although we have to stall for time bit by bit, no one knows how long it can last... So, it looks like the job I picked has increased. Ahhh, so very tired..."

Waving the tip of her sword left and right, Ganon walked up to the front lethargically. The previous Commander had passed onto her as the sole successor of what could be called swordsmanship for countering the strongest—a style named the Void Night Sword. Ultimately, she still stood as their most powerful combatant.

The superintendent took a deep breath and picked up a knife. Incredibly, he felt nostalgia towards this sensation that should have been forgotten long ago. However, he had ''her'' by his side back then. Rather, what he carried was not knives, but ''her''. The spear that always returned on its own no matter where it was thrown. The spear whose power increased the farther it was thrown, the «Treason Piercer»...

"Why?"

"...?"

The one who asked was Pendragon's right hand, Granaury.

She seldom spoke on her own initiative. Without stopping her, Pendragon glanced at his right hand.

"The way you look is truly fortunate/unfortunate... It brings back too many memories. Why is Liz not by your side?"

"—Because Long destroyed her. You know that, right?"

Most certainly, this was not the answer she wanted to hear, but he had no choice but to answer so.

"Then why..."

She originally wanted to continue but fell silent halfway. Pendragon scratched his head and used the back of his left hand to tap the blade on his right. With eyes as calm as a father gazing at his child, he said:

"Say it now if you have something you want said. You might not get another chance ever again."

Granaury could be heard sighing. She seldom expressed her emotions, but the superintendent knew that she not actually emotionless. This was only natural, because he used to spend quite a lot of time with her—They could be considered old friends.

Hence, he knew her voice carried sorrow.

"So why... ''was I not there''?"

The superintendent closed his eyes forcefully first.

Then he answered:

"—Because you're not Liz."

Likewise, this was not the correct answer, but he had no choice but to answer so.

"True. But we are both spears."

"Yes."

"Would you believe me if I said I was always jealous of Liz?"

"If you want me to believe."

"What a sly/honest man..."

Another sigh.

"The one by your side is not me. However, there once existed the possibility of me by your side. Together with Liz. Or replacing Liz. Clearly I could have been by your side, but was not by your side. This contradiction shook the contradiction that is me."

"I don't quite... understand."

Pendragon slowly raised his right hand, allowing the superintendent's reflection to show on Granaury's blade. This was surely akin to having her gaze squarely at the superintendent.

"Why were you unable to defeat Long before Liz was destroyed?"

"Because he was very strong."

"Also because, compared to surpassing Long's strength, you were always thinking about Liz's curse, weren't you?"

Liz's curse caused her to pierce her owner. It troubled her the whole time, making her cry. Indeed. Back then, long ago, compared to the strong opponent, he was already trembling at the premonition of separating from her.

Without changing her tone, Granaury continued:

"Why did you not defeat Long after Liz was destroyed?"

"Because I lost the reason to do so."

"Also because you followed the simple temptation of despair and fled, didn't you?"

By the time he woke up after Liz pierced his chest as a result of the curse exceeding its limit, everything was over. Left with only scars and emptiness in his heart without the slightest will to fight, he had deserted the Draconians. The only fragment lingering in his heart was the wish to see Liz again. That was the only purpose he lived for.

"Had you neither fled nor lost, and defeated Long, the future/past would have been different. Hence, hence, I—"

The blade on Pendragon's right hand glittered brightly.

"—''hate your state of weakness''."

The superintendent gasped.

Then in a fully philosophical tone of voice, he laughed.

"Hahaha! Indeed, my state of weakness has caused many people trouble, whether in the past or present. I'm so sorry."

"Please do not pretend to be strong... in this fashion. It is truly displeasing."

Strong? Weak? They remained fettered by these words. This made him feel a little sad.

Glancing at his two subordinates, the superintendent said:

"So, it looks like someone is holding a grudge against me. I'm sorry but the attacks might become very intense accordingly. I'm counting on you."

"...This is commonplace, in any case."

"After hearing things from you that needn't be said, it's the most tiring~"

In response to his subordinates' remarks, which conveyed questionable respect, he said:

"So... Looks like it's time for this conversation to end."

"Argh~ Enough, so long and boring! Granaury, I hold you responsible!"

"...I apologize/ignore. All that is required next is a one-sided victory akin to rape."

Confronted with the approaching figure of the "strongest"—

The superintendent laughed again.

No matter how perilous the situation, even if cold sweat and ominous premonitions remained, he still had to laugh.

This had nothing to do with being strong or weak.

It was the only proper way to act for an adult who wished to protect the children.

===Part 10===

Pendragon had no intention of backing down either.

He had a reason to move forward no matter what. No matter what he must do.

He had something he had to do.

Hence, if anyone got in his way—the only option was to eliminate them, of course. Even if they knew each other or could be described as old friends.

(However... What a nuisance.)

The opponent was definitely not strong. Simply in terms of strength, the knights in the school were definitely stronger.

However, such a hassle. Like yesterday, Ganon's Void Night Sword would neutralize all of his offensive and defensive maneuvers—forcibly leading to a "tied" result. In that unsteadily swaying manner.

Pendragon introduced changes in his movements in an attempt to disrupt her rhythm, but Zenon—as well as Sekaibashi at calculated moments—would throw knives, which were impossible to ignore. While he was dodging the knives, Ganon would recover her position.

Only time and energy were being worn away bit by bit. Although this applied to the other party as well... For Sekaibashi's team, that was precisely their goal. To prevent him from advancing, to deplete his time and energy. That was their only goal, never intending to win from the very start.

"So, what should I do...?"

"How about surrendering by going 'uwah~ I admit defeat~'? Also recording that and broadcasting it on Dragon Island. Then, oh dear, how incredible, the beautiful school physician's popularity would skyrocket from defeating Number One."

"Although I don't think it's possible, do you really want to become the Commander?"

"Of course not, too tiring."

Pendragon conversed while using his full strength to push Granaury down in a spiral motion. Taking this attack head on would surely mean disembowelment—no, understatement—it would not be surprising even if her body instantly split into top and bottom halves. However, Ganon used the blade's body to absorb the impact with finesse, even performing a side flip in the air on purpose to dissipate the fist's force. Just as Pendragon was going to follow up his attack at the moment of her landing, Zenon and Sekaibashi threw countless knives, containing his movements.

(Tsk...)

Ganon's Void Night Sword was not a technique that could persist forever, after all. Despite looking relaxed in motion, that was only on the surface—requiring the control, understanding and manipulation of the entire body's nerves, it consumed unimaginable stamina. Even more so if one were to take the consumption of mental energy into account. Spending the same amount of time to wave a sword randomly without thinking would probably be much less taxing.

She was going to tire out, but with Sekaibashi and Zenon's support, she had already established a routine to recover her energy through momentary breaks. Her limit had yet to arrive.

Pendragon discovered that her technique had become more refined compared to yesterday. Deadly battles were more effective than any sort of training. Through yesterday's combat, she had recalled old memories then progressed further—What a waste of talent. This meant that Long's discerning eye had picked the right successor, didn't he?

In the end—

(Right now... she has achieved perfect balance to become a perfect master of the Void Night Sword. Without disrupting her degree of perfection, it's probably impossible for me to surpass her Void Night Sword.)

He admitted it, but this was absolutely no declaration of defeat. Of course. From the very start, his mind had not considered this a battle—It was more like an annoying cleaning task. Something dirty was in his way. Without scrubbing it away, there was no way to advance to the next destination.

(So, I just need to disrupt the balance from her degree of perfection. Let's see what can be taken away, or perhaps...)
[[image:C3 17-155.png|thumb]]

This time, he unleashed a barrage of attacks, prioritizing speed instead of power. Ganon blocked this wave as though dancing.

"How like a dance. I'd gladly take you out tonight if you'll let me."

"What a tiring invitation... Max-kun, please save such words for the young women you ilke."

"Oh? But I don't dislike you."

"Oh really? But I find it hard to accept a flirty guy like you, Max-kun. Not my cup of tea."

"You like older men who give off airs of stability and maturity, right?"

"You know me too well."

Even while chatting like this, the precision of her movements remained unchanged, unshaken at all.

Ganon was currently strong and stable in mind. Trying to take away from that might be challenging. In that case—

(Or perhaps... ''Something extra could be added''.)

This was very simple.

Exceedingly simple indeed.

The superintendent watched as Pendragon charged forward recklessly. He made a thrust with Granaury's blade on the back of his hand, but Ganon blocked him with her sword.

Up to now, things were the same as before, except—

"...!"

Ganon showed alarm on her face in a rare display. Pendragon's fist, in other words, Granaury's blade, caught Ganon's sword and applied a vector to it—towards his own neck.

Confronted with this unexpected development, Ganon froze for merely an instant. She definitely could kill Pendragon if the sword continued its thrust. This was precisely Pendragon's goal in redirecting her sword.

However, she resisted. Without a choice, she resisted.

In stark contrast to the Void Night Sword's naturalness—Unnaturalness.

That instant was an opening.

And Maximilian Pendragon was a man nowhere naive enough to miss this opening.

"Having fought for so long, I'd notice no matter how oblivious... You don't seriously want to kill me from the bottom of your heart. For the unprincipled Void Night Sword whose characteristic is split-second adaptability—You can't hold on to this kind of principle."

Using the instant when Ganon's body froze, Pendragon flipped his right arm. At the same time, Granaury's blade retracted slightly while in contact with Ganon's sword—Just by doing that, the sword, which seemed stuck to Ganon's hand until now, was blown away.

"Ganon-kun!"

The superintendent had no time to consider consequences. The feeling of tendons twisting. The feeling of muscles screaming in pain. Ignoring these feelings, he did everything he could to drive his limbs to throw the knives in his hands. Like how he had killed countless foes in the past—Mercilessly, raising speed and power to the maximum, he threw by pulling all the stops. Presumably seeing her elder sister in crisis, Zenon also threw as many knives as she could at the same time.

Zenon's knives descended upon Pendragon like a rainstorm that was blown horizontally by the wind. Pendragon had the left side of his body towards them, hence Riko could concentrate her armor on the left side for defense. After merely a millisecond's delay, the superintendent's knife flew over—but did not touch Pendragon.

The knife flew past his feet.

''Striking the hilt of an earlier knife that was embedded in the ground, it bounced up''.

As though reflected, it bounced upwards.

The knife flew towards where the armor was relatively thin due to defending against Zenon's rain of knives—the right side of Pendragon's body.

Stab him. Strike him. At least make him move. Even dodging would be good. In any case, if he could be prevented from delivering a lethal blow to Ganon—

But just at that moment, the superintendent saw snow-white skin behind Pendragon.

"What...!?"

Originally on Pendragon's right hand, Grananury instantly took human form.

She struck down the superintendent's knife flying from a dead angle.

A naked body of snow-white complexion. Seen so few times that one could count them out, her eyes, always partially closed—They look like they were pitying something.

"By the way, people all say that I've become a gentleman the more I aged, contrary to all expectation. They even say that I'm beginning to resemble Long, despite having no blood relation. So..."

Unfazed by the absence of Granaury's blade, Pendragon still drew his right arm back.

Towards Ganon in front of him, laughing as though he wanted to say "ridiculous":

"A man like me not your cup of tea? Stop lying."

As though resigning, Ganon suddenly relaxed her tense expression and said:

"You realized it?"

In the next second, the fist descended, sending her body flying away like a puppet.

Next—The result was easily predicted.

Earlier, they had barely maintained balance in something of a miracle. Once one corner collapsed, opposing the "strongest" was no longer possible.

His entire body in abject pain, collapsed on the ground, the superintendent turned his face. This was already his limit. He could not even lift a finger. Overexerting himself to mobilize his muscles, nerves and tendons... Everything was screaming, halted in activity. In other words, dead. I guess I'll have to spend my days in a wheelchair like the Dominion Lord for a while—Assuming I survive this.

Ganon was completely buried in a wall. Having spat out blood, there was a patch of bright red on her chest—to the point that it was a miracle that a massive hole had not opened up on her body. But definitely, she must have broken many bones with damage to internal organs. Of course, she was also unconscious. Strands of her hair looked like they were shaking slightly. Hopefully, she was still breathing—As long as this was not an illusion born out of his optimism.

Zenon was lying sprawled nearby, her right elbow twisted in a strange direction. Scattered and glittering in her surroundings were the broken fragments of throwing knives. Groaning on the ground, she was probably trying her utmost to get up. There were heartrending bloodstains on her limbs and face.

The superintendent gulped and applied force through his convulsing throat.

"Zenon-kun, it would be best not to strain yourself."

"Un... acceptable."

"Enough. By this point, both of you have done more than enough for me."

By this point. Did she realize the hidden meaning in these words? Not only the battle here at school, but also starting from their Draconian days as well as after deserting the organization.

He was thinking, how fortunate to have them willing to follow a broken man like him.

"Clearly I was never able to reward you."

"...If there really was no reward, I would not have... retracted the resignation letter I almost handed over on many occasions."

"You don't mean... salary, right?"

"Must I really spell it out?"

"...Sorry."

Listening to Zenon's sulking voice, the superintendent smiled wryly. Just doing so made his throat hurt badly and caused trouble in breathing—It was already pointless, so he took off his gas mask.

Then within his unobscured view, he gazed at the slowly approaching figure.

"Hello, long time no see."

"Hello there, it's been forever."

Maximilian Pendragon. Or perhaps, just plain Pendragon.

As though declaring things were "over"—with a completely naked young girl clinging to his shoulder and Granaury waiting by his side with her massive wobbling bust.

"I admit my defeat. I guess someone who retired shouldn't try to stage a comeback to act cool. I don't care what you do with me but please show mercy to those two. They're just caught up in my foolhardiness."

"I decided a long time ago to leave good women alive as much as possible. Even a woman who fell in love with a certain someone who's not me despite knowing there would be no reward, or a woman who still can't forget a certain someone who's already passed away."

Then Pendragon closed one eye suggestively and laughed:

"Besides, they might realize my charm at the last moment and become my good companions. Possibilities are very important."

"Y-You bastard! You have absolutely no self-control at all—!"

Riko began to hammer the back of Pendragon's head. Completely unconcerned, he turned his gaze slightly and said:

"Just as you can see, as an actual believer of female supremacy, I can't oppose these two ladies. Living under their oppression every day, how tragic my life... So apparently, it's not up to me to decide your final fate."

"...May I decide?"

"Yes."

A moment later, Granaury walked over without hiding her naked body at all. She had clearly stated how she hated the superintendent's state of weakness. He was very weak indeed. Now, he was also defeated.

"St...op...!"

Zenon's voice called out. He deliberately avoided looking in her direction.

No matter what his final fate—He would only accept it willingly. That was enough to satisfy him. Having driven this body past its limits until it could move no longer, assuming Zenon and Ganon were not going to be killed, he had no regrets anymore.

(I've done... everything I could. We must have bought at least some amount of time... I'm sorry, but the rest will have to be entrusted to them...)

Her hand—belonging to one whose true nature was a spear, in other words, a hand that could easily pierce human flesh—grabbed his collar.

"...'Coward.' Indeed, that was what others used to call you."

With force almost enough to rip his collar off, she pulled his face towards her—

Then—

''Her lips were pressed upon his lips''.

"!?"

A soft sensation. The caress of breaths. The wriggling of tongues.

A moment later, when she moved her lips away—their saliva could be seen adhering to her tongue.

"It would be too cowardly if you had done this on purpose."

"...?"

"I intended to kill you but I changed my mind. When you showed me... these."

She stroked his face with her fingers, stroking the tattoo of the dragon eye that was supposed to be on his cheek.

"This Dragon Wound, this hair, this nose, and these eyes... Why did you bare them only now? Excessively unchanged, excessively nostalgic. And those feelings are screaming that killing you would be such a shame, hence—"

"Hence?'

"Hence, I shall claim you as my trophy."

An urge to laugh flowed into his heart. His entire body almost became drained of strength.

She was very strong. He was very weak. Had he already become hers?

"The right to refuse... Denied?"

"Indeed. It would trouble me greatly if you died."

She separated from him and stood up.

Then looking down at him with those rarely revealed eyes, she said with an even rarer smile:

"Because I love/hate you from the bottom of my heart."

Contradictory words spoken by the spear that embraced contradiction, they were quite incomprehensible yet very easy to understand at the same time. This was very contradictory too.

"Haha," the superintendent laughed in a hoarse voice. As soon as he laughed, his entire body lost strength. Slipping, he lost balance and his back struck the ground. His eyelids felt so heavy too. No matter how hard he tried to keep them open, all he could see was the sky.

"So—time to do what needs to be done."

This voice was heard together with receding footsteps.

"...Having agreed to let me decide, have you any objections? Master."

"Haha~ None at all."

"I'm so angry that only Granaury gets to be satisfied! Hey Maximilian, I believe it's the right time to reward me for working hard! In other words, umm, give me the same sense of satisfaction!"

"Yes yes, a kiss, right?"

"Now isn't the time for that sort of behavior, is it?"

"Muununu, hey! Granaury, don't get in my way! You big-boobed monster!"

The victors gradually left in a noisy departure.

Nearby, Zenon could be heard murmuring:

"...Philanderer. This is one more item that needs to be reported to Liz."

Carrying all sorts of meanings.

The superintendent muttered in reply: "Give me a break."

===Part 11===

"Huff... Huff...!"

The panting still had not subsided. Haruaki hammered his fist against his trembling knee cap in condemnation. Now was not the time to stop moving.

Due to Satsuko's giant slash attacks and Fourteen's projectiles, the asphalt underfoot was rendered unrecognizable. One could easily trip in a single moment of carelessness. And tripping under the current circumstances—could easily mean immediate death.

"Haruaki, take a break first!"

Fear used her limbs to block the bricks flying from Fourteen like stray gunfire. Although Fear was not human, the objects thrown by Fourteen were strengthened by cursed power after all. Deflecting attacks with her limbs could not persist without injuries. She was covered in bloody scratches. This heartrending sight made Haruaki gnash his teeth.

Konoha and Kotetsu were attacking relentlessly but Satsuko and Fourteen's speed was overwhelming. A back and forth battle of three dimensions which they had never handled before, fought with high-speed tacit understanding and coordination faster than Haruaki's naked eye could follow.

Midair, Satsuko emerged from under Fourteen's cape to conduct a surprise attack. Kotetsu dodged the attack but was struck by a broom that Fourteen took the opportunity to fire, causing him to fall, hitting the ground upside down. A new depression was created in the asphalt. Konoha tried to ambush Satsuko on the school building's outer wall from behind, but her barehanded chop was absorbed by «Karma Speed». Just as she bit her lip and tried to grab Satsuko's body, Fourteen immediately shot dishes from a blind spot.

"Mode: «Cushioning Munemori»!"

Half of the dishes were blocked by Kuroe's hair but the remainder passed between the strands of hair to strike Konoha's shoulder. Konoha frowned and lost balance. Satsuko swung «Karma Speed» but Kirika extended Chupacabra Bandage to restrain her. The white bandage was sliced into shreds, fluttering in the air. Then—

"Oh, Konoha-san's attack just now allowed Satsuko to finish charging up—Karma!"

"Tsk—!"

The giant slash flew towards Konoha who had lost balance and was falling down. Unable to dodge completely, Konoha used a barehanded chop to strike the unavoidable portion of the attack... However, the gap in power was too great. She flew away diagonally, smashing into a window on the first floor of the school building.

"Konoha!"

"I-I am fine... Probably..."

Despite the many pieces of glass fragments falling from her body, Konoha immediately returned to position. Surely she was wounded, but she shook her head lightly. As though absolutely refusing to show any weakness, she glared resolutely at Satsuko and Fourteen.

Haruaki caught his breath while discreetly checking out his companions' appearances.

No one was unscathed, whether Fear, Konoha, Kotetsu or Kuroe. As for Kirika, who had just healed from getting struck in the shoulder by a projectile, Haruaki could not say for certain whether she was unscathed or not.

Everyone was panting. Muscles stiff, they stared at the formidable foes before them.

Satsuko and Fourteen. «Karma Speed»—Just by obtaining such a slender sword, they had changed, becoming so strong that they had far surpassed their former selves in previous fights.

"Hey Cow Tits! Is there no way to break the stalemate!?"

"I would have done it if there were. Please think a little... Naturally, it has to be a solution that does not include you joining the fray!"

At this rate, the tide would surely turn against them. Haruaki looked around him. A way to break the stalemate, was there one? Something they could use. Information beneficial to them.

He discovered that there was one thing that had improved compared to earlier.

"But... look, while we've been fighting, all the students seem to have gone home after school..."

"Oh, that's right. Is the student who just left the shoe lockers over there the last one?"

Kuroe glanced at the shoe lockers and commented. Kirika nodded lightly.

"...So we don't have to obediently play with them anymore, right? There's no need to heed their absolutely ridiculous threat, so let's just do what's necessary to move on—"

"Oh my~ Really~?"

Satsuko's confident voice interrupted Kirika. She and Fourteen landed lightly on the ground simultaneously.

"Then Satsuko can finally go all-out?"

"What...?"

"Satsuko has been enduring, rather, Satsuko thinks that having clearly explained to have no wish to take hostages, but turning out to take hostages in the end, that would look really bad~ Although Satsuko is very troubled by the possibility of you people escaping, conversely, there's no need to worry about getting others caught up... Yes, we will work our hardest to prevent them from escaping, Fourt!"

"Yes. Mayhem permitted—«Geist»!"

More than previously, ominous blue ghostlights moved at high speed in complicated patterns, blinking and flashing to produce an afterimage like a magic circle. The movements of these ghostlights felt rather familiar.

Then from the center of the magic circle, a certain object slowly emerged.

Gigantic and stout, with enough mass to flatten everything—A pillar.

"Meaning you can use it on us without reserve now that there are no hostages!?"

"Damn it! Be careful, everyone!"

Faced with the giant pillar's overwhelming pressure, Haruaki's group all tensed their bodies. What to do? That sort of thing was impossible to block. They could only dodge. But given their long and narrow location, would they be able to evade that enormous thing completely—?

But just at that moment, Haruaki saw Satsuko's eyebrow twitch once, her gaze directed somewhere behind them.

Haruaki looked back—and was struck by dizziness coming from the depths of his brain.

Behind them, walking out leisurely from the courtyard behind the connecting corridor was—

"Pendragon...!"

"Ohoh~ What an intense battlefield here."

It was none other than the Commander of the Draconians. Wrapped around and walking beside him respectively, Riko and Granaury were inexplicably naked. What the heck!? As much as Haruaki wanted to exclaim at the absurdity, now was not the time.

They were caught on both sides, with Satsuko and Fourteen in front and Pendragon behind.

A despairing situation.

"...Satsuko, what now? It's the Commander."

"Wa~ But the pillar's summoning can't be stopped now, right? And since it's the Commander, there's no need to worry about getting him caught up in it. Just attack."

"Understood."

Without giving them time to think of countermeasures, Fourteen's summoned pillar flew straight at them. This was Fourteen's most powerful attack, which they had previously experienced in a past battle. A trump card that surpassed the level of cannons to approach that of siege weaponry.

Haruaki was about to jump away when he tripped over the uneven surface of the cracked asphalt ground.

"...!"

Then he fell on the ground. His entire body shivered. He understood that this momentary misstep—was enough to be ''fatal''.

"Haruaki!"

"Haruaki-kun!"

Before he could even shout "Don't come over," Fear and Konoha had already rushed over to pick him up in their arms, using their bodies to shield him. Kotetsu clicked his tongue while turning around to ready his tiger claws. Kuroe and Kirika also stopped running away and switched to postures for blocking the pillar—Despite the fact that it was totally impossible to block!

By this time, Fourteen's launched pillar was already fast approaching, impossible to evade—

(Wait...!)

Then there was massive crash that seemed to shatter the earth and the sky.

No pain. No pressure. If anything, all Harauki felt was the warmth and weight from Fear and Konoha's bodies lying on top of him.

Conversely, he could feel pebbles falling on his body in a clatter—Pebbles?

Greatly perplexed by this turn of events, Haruaki opened his eyes—

And was greeted by a completely unexpected sight.

"Hmm, I never thought the simple act of destroying something could be this fun."

Milky-white armor and a spear blade on the right fist. Pendragon had entered complete combat readiness—

Against the giant pillar flying head on, he punched straight.

With a large depression where it was making contact with his right fist and Granaury, the giant pillar stood still in the air. Who knew how Pendragon had exerted his force, but the giant pillar's cracks slowly expanded while the shower of stone fragments increased more and more—

Finally, the giant pillar shattered completely.

"What...!?"

Haruaki's group could only react dumbstruck with their mouths gaping open. Why did Pendragon save them? Perhaps he was worried about Kuroe but even so, all he needed to do was pick her up and escape. Satsuko and Fourteen also seemed equally unable to understand his behavior. Staring in shock, Satsuko turned her face to the side and said:

"So, what do you want, Maximilian?"

"No matter what I want, I hope to end this as quickly as possible. Because the spoils of victory are waiting for me."

"Ahhh~ Got it. You guys be quiet now, this is very important."

After shaking his fist to fling away fragments from the giant pillar, Pendragon turned around and walked towards them in an unguarded manner. Haruaki's group frantically stood up and regrouped. Fear and the girls tensed their nerves.

However, Pendragon's target was only one person. "As expected," one could say? He made a beeline for Kuroe.

"Ohoh~ I guess I expected this, but I'm the target... Right?"

Saying that, Kuroe was just about to retreat backwards when Pendragon stopped walking before he got into the risky range where he could attack—

''Suddenly, he knelt down on the spot''.

As Kuroe tilted her head in puzzlement, Pendragon even reached into his armor to take out something.

A rose.

Kneeling like a knight, with an expression that could not be more serious, he presented the rose to Kuroe.

Then in a solemn voice, he said:

"Ningyouhara Kuroe, I've fallen for you. Become my woman."

Satsuko, Fourteen, and even Riko and Granaury...

Apart from Pendragon himself, everyone present simultaneously exclaimed in surprise.

"...What?"

"W-W... What? What is he talking about?"

"This must be some kind of ploy! We're not falling for it!"

Haruaki's group was plunged into chaos.

But only Kuroe and Pendragon were staring at each other, exuding surprisingly serious vibes. Intimidated by their aura—Haruaki and the others stopped talking and simply watched developments unfold.

Kuroe's face was calm. It was hard to tell if the slight curl in her lips was a smile or some other emotion.

"Hoho, a rose huh... How cliché."

"Don't roses need to be given when confessing to a woman? I went out of my way to buy one."

"I don't really want to say this, but aren't you just after my abilities?"

"I admit that before, I only wanted you in order to get stronger, but it's different now. I, Maximilian Pendragon, hereby swear as a man that I now hold genuine feelings for you."

"Oh~ Then tell me what aspects about me you're in love with?"

"First of all, the initial trigger—that's your dazzling willpower, the commitment to taking your own life while smiling to the very end. That is precisely strength. To me, it is extremely dazzling strength."

Then Pendragon smiled boldly and said:

"There's a lot more. I'm the type who discovers even more good points and things to like after falling for a woman. I like your lustrous hair, I like your unfathomable eyes, I like your tender baby-like skin, I like your cute little arms and legs, and I also like your mumbling voice."

"Hmm, a lolicon huh?"

"I remember I've mentioned before, haven't I? My strike zone is extremely wide."

Kuroe giggled. After a few seconds—

With increased seriousness in her voice, she asked:

"Do you still remember what I said?"

"Yes, you want freedom—Right? Of course, I will respect you as much as feasibly possible. But even so, once you're with me, there will be some changes, probably. I might also force you to do certain things. Hence, I can only say this."

Gazing at Kuroe, Pendragon lowered his face.

In other words, he bowed his head vulnerably—

"...Please, give me a portion of your freedom."

After a long, a very long silence...

Kuroe's tiny hand lightly took the rose presented to her by Pendragon.

"...When you want to make a girl yours, the first thing you ought to do is to express your feelings. Yes, you finally took the first step."

Pendragon looked up again.

"You said—you don't dislike me, right? Then what's your reply?"

"Slow down, don't be so impatient, things are just finally beginning... The way I see it, that's right, I need to seriously consider for a while."

This time, Kuroe made a gentle smile distinctly.

Pendragon also breathed out through his nose.

"I hope you won't make me too anxious. What a bad girl you are, making men impatient... Although I don't dislike that."

"If the number of roses was a hundred instead of one, things might be different, you know?"

Kuroe waved the rose lightly and said in a joking tone of voice.

"Man, what an oversight. I was thinking if I carried too many, they'd only end up getting snapped in a fight."

"If you're willing to do other things to make up for the missing ninety-nine roses, my answer might come a little faster."

"Oh~? What an attractive proposal. Then how about I play with the hassling children on your behalf? Will something trivial like that count?"

"More than enough."

Pendragon straightened his knees and stood up, then turned his body's direction.

Towards Satsuko and Fourteen.

"Uwah~ I'm not motivated at all, and giving roses is unbelievable."

"Fighting for someone else's love... What an exciting/demoralizing development, master."

"Stop complaining, I won't forget to let you two enjoy yourselves to your hearts' content."

Kuroe turned to her stunned companions and said:

"So, looks like we don't need to fight Sacchi anymore. Let's go."

"U-Uh, that's wonderful..."

However, Haruaki still felt troubled. He turned his neck to examine them. Staring intently at each other were Pendragon and Satsuko. Pendragon's face was showing full confidence whereas Satsuko and Fourteen, who knew his power level, of course, were making expressions of maximum concentration—In other words, they were not paying attention to Haruaki's group at all. It seemed possible to run past them right now.

"Yachi, anyway, let's make use of this situation. We don't have time after all."

"Indeed, I concur. Now is not the time for fighting unnecessary opponents."

"Let's go, Haruaki, do it now!"

This time, Haruaki took care not to trip on the asphalt ground that was torn open, while passing by the Draconians who were facing off. Satsuko and Fourteen did not cause them any more trouble.

Although they had escaped the threat posed by Satsuko and Fourteen for now, Haruaki somehow felt that another huge problem had risen in its place. Because he could not ignore it, Haruaki felt compelled to ask:

"Kuroe, i-is it really okay...?"

"Yeah, since he's serious, I have to think over it seriously too. Besides, I don't dislike a wild man either."

Running while showing her usual air of aloofness, Kuroe grinned and laughed:

"It's just that the person who fell in love with me happens to be the world's strongest man, right? Nothing more to it."

Only after confirming they had run away did Pendragon speak:

"So... Although it's just for a moment, I did see your way of fighting. I can't call you Squishy-ko anymore."

"Eh? Uh, umm, what do you mean by that?"

"«Tailender Syndrome»—Ontenzaki Satsuko. As minimum courtesy, one has to understand your nickname properly. After obtaining an excellent weapon, your strength level has risen dramatically, reaching the level of the «High Singles»... Coincidentally, Nirushaaki is no longer around, so I can promote you to «Wings», which is quite fitting for your fighting style of jumping around."

"U-Unbelievably, the same as Nirushaaki-sama, Satsuko doesn't dare... Uh, thank you, Commander."

After some fidgeting, Satsuko looked up.

"Umm, Satsuko has one favor to ask, by the way. Although someone weak like Satsuko has no right to ask."

"Ask ahead."

"Commander, since you're praising me of having «High Singles» level... Can Satsuko have permission? Let Satsuko get carried away and try to set the target to be surpassing you, Commander?"

She was smiling. As usual, smiling cowardly. An unshackled smile. An insane smile. Ahhh, perhaps she was actually the genuine Draconian.

"Biting reflexively when delicious food is set before our eyes. That is very much our style. Making such a suggestion is only natural... No need to seek my permission. But in that case, this rare opportunity to bestow the «Wings» upon you will be lost before you even get tattooed."

"Eh!? A-As expected, issuing such a farfetched challenge means the promotion has to be withdrawn as punishment?"

"No no, there are two implications here. One is if you defeat me, then you'll gain the «Head» that is tattooed on my chest, not the «Wings»—"

As though opposing her—

Pendragon grinned as he spoke, taking a step forward.

"Secondly, you won't be able to get any tattoo at all if you lose to me. After fighting me when I'm cutting loose, what do you fancy your chances of survival to be?"

===Part 12===

Then—Haruaki's team arrived at the sports ground.

Tents of different sizes were arranged on the sports ground. It looked like a camping site.

The first unusual situation they saw was on the far side—the place reaching the sports ground if circling around the school building.

"Un Izoey!"

She was fighting in close quarters against four or five knights. Reflexively, Haruaki wanted to run over to her—But instantly, he seemed to see her make a chin raising motion. It felt like she was trying to convey something to them through her gaze.

"Meaning we should do what we're supposed to do?"

"...Yeah, after all, she spent so much effort to stall those guys for our sake."

There was less than an hour until the time limit of 2pm. They had to pick up the pace.

The group ran into the sports ground. Several knights attacked them but their fighting style was much simpler compared to Satsuko and Fourteen just now. Although their durability made things difficult to some extent, Konoha and Kotetsu still managed to render them incapable of fighting for now.

"I thought there'd be more knights waiting for us, but didn't expect so few...!"

Kirika nodded and said:

"If you think about it calmly, we've defeated many knights so far. Un Izoey must have taken out quite a few along the way here and she's holding those guys back right now... Also just now..."

"...Satsuko also eliminated many people. Looks like... Quite a lot."

Fear narrowed her eyes and spoke quietly. Haruaki recalled how Satsuko and Fourteen were attacking dead knights as if it was just a way to kill time. The knights still deserved pity despite being enemies.

Haruaki glanced at Fear to inspect her expression. She looked quite calm, but was that really the case? After seeing dead bodies, was she really unshaken? Was there any unease in her heart? Although he had many things he wanted to ask, there was no time at the moment.

The target tent was obvious at a glance. That tent was clearly much bigger, more magnificent, and its fabric was very high-class. Also—

Sleif was standing sternly at the tent's entrance.

"Sleif...!"

"That name is incorrect. How it pains me for stinking Wathes to address me by this sloppily selected name. My true name is Dainsleif."

Haruaki smiled deliberately.

"But clearly you were the one who introduced yourself with that name."

"I never expected this hassle with your group to persist until now. Would you introduce yourself seriously to a gutter rat on the road side?"

Her shoulders shook lightly.

"...What a revolting embarrassment, a miscalculation... Nauseating. Who could have expected you loathsome lot to advance all the way."

"We're not going to let you guys do as you please. Step aside. We won't allow 'Dominionization' to succeed."

Sleif—or more accurately, Dainsleif—looked up lightly under her visor-like helmet.

"Your objective is «Dieu le veut» after all? Foolish."

"What's so foolish, you idiot? You're the fool. Looks like you don't even have comrades to rely on now?"

Fear was right. Now that no knights had shown up as reinforcements, it meant that there were no more knights remaining. She had sent out all manpower. Or perhaps all the knights were no longer capable of fighting. Hence, were the knights currently fighting Un Izoey the last of them?

This left only this girl and the elderly Dominion Lord.

Two people. Just two people, that was all.

In that case, it should be possible to stop them. Dainsleif had lost «Karma Speed». No matter how strong she was, she could not possibly be stronger than Pendragon. They probably did not have the same tacit understanding and coordination as Satsuko and Fourteen to run circles around them. It should be possible to stop them—

Relief was causing an uplifting feeling to surge from the depths of Haruaki's chest. This infectious feeling was probably spreading to his teammates who entered combat stances with vigor in their eyes. No need to hesitate, all they needed to do was move forward now—

Nevertheless—

Dainsleif went "hmph" in mockery then answered Fear's assertion:

"Oh? Do you really believe that?"

"What...?"

Dainsleif immediately extended her arm horizontally—

"The Lord has commanded, this view-obstructing tent is no longer needed once you lot arrived. Don't bore the Lord, go on and finish acting out the final scene in joy!"

Using her bare hand, Dainsleif sliced the tense supporting rope in front of the tent. Then lifting her leg lightly, she sliced another supporting rope.

A strong gust of wind happened to blow, greatly flipping up the tent that had been liberated from its restraints. Starting from the front half whose supporting ropes had been severed by Dainsleif, the tent flew back as though being peeled off—

Hence, the tent's interior was presented before their eyes. Support columns left emptily in their place. Tables with vases. Neat rows of armor as decorations. A long red carpet. At one end of the carpet was a platform one level higher than the ground, with something resembling a throne. No—Not resembling.

It was a throne.

Chin resting on his hand while sitting in his wheelchair, Dominion Lord Trinac Agana was there, his deep-set eyes staring at them. Haruaki saw Fear hold her breath, but she immediately bit her lip and returned the Dominion Lord's gaze with determination.

A spear was embedded in the wheelchair. According to Un Izoey, this was Zilch Ground—the "mobile territory" prepared to circumvent the curse of "dying as soon as one exited the territory." A different spear—next to the throne, within the Dominion Lord's reach, another spear was planted in the ground.

That was «Dieu le veut»—the spear which had harmed Kirika's body, using her fresh blood to stain these lands in preparation for this town's "Dominionization."

The object they needed to destroy.

It was already in sight, available for their taking once the female knight, whose true nature was a cursed sword, and the elderly man were defeated.

Once they were defeated, everything could go back to normal.

The Yachi home as usual. The school as usual. Daily life as usual.

(Great, it'll be soon. Success is really almost here...!)

Feeling impatient, Haruaki could not help but take a step forward.

However, he saw Dainsleif shrug.

"How pitifully shallow—Precisely the spinal reflexes of a gutter rat's. Even if it is a trap, your eyes can only see the bait inside."

"What...?"

"Your eyes are worse than the blind's. ''The knights guarding the Lord are right here''."

Here? Where?

There were no signs of anyone apart from the Dominion Lord and Sleif in this place, the original location of the tent.

No—Considering humanoid objects, there were some.

The gloomy silver armor placed at the entrance and along the two sides of the red carpet. Each set of armor was standing motionlessly with a sword resting vertically on the ground in front of them, held in both hands. Immobile decorations. They should be decorations—

"Please issue the command, my lord."

"Yes. Awaken—«Wittelsbach Knights»!"

Instantly—

With impeccable motions, the two rows of armor simultaneously raised their fists to their chests.

The clanging sounds from the armor were superimposed. Haruaki's group stared wide-eyed.

"No way...!"

"These are not humans, right? I sense no presence."

Kotetsu frowned and groaned.

"Speaking of which, are these sets of cursed armor? Absolutely ridiculous...!"

"Your brains are absolutely ridiculous. This is the most ancient and illustrious knightly order. An order of royal guards who only mobilize on command. The curse consists of sixteen dead knights. In other words—A cursed chivalric order."

The sets of armor grated as they moved, then even proceeded to walk, raising their silver broadswords and adjusting to an overhand grip while their helmets shook with ominous metallic sounds.

"I've never heard of that kind of curse...!"

"A foolish query—A curse is an acute poison defiling all concepts. There exists nothing in this world that cannot be cursed."

The Dominion Lord answered Haruaki while watching the sets of armor slowly enter formation. Then as though to pass time, he started to explain the origins of the «Wittelsbach Knights».

Reportedly, they were the tragic result of the courageous chivalric order who had fought in a last stand to defend the throne room during a certain small nation's demise. Locking themselves in the throne room to defend their king, they waited for reinforcement. During this time, the enemy army outside the door kept assaulting them psychologically in various ways. Killing, violating the wives or children of the knights, making them listen to the screams of their loved ones. For the sake of their king, the knights kept enduring and held their position for a very long time. But actually, the king was already assassinated in the back room. Everything was a sham perpetuated by the enemy nation in order to toy with them for amusement. In the end, the knights walked out of the main door, laughing madly while cursing everything in the world. Then they fought to the death as martyrs.

"They feel neither pain nor fear, because they are the knights who fought until death, simply following their king's orders foolishly. Having become their lord, by royal authority I have commanded them to 'take action in accordance with hatred against Wathes.' So long as this royal decree stands, they will always follow my orders. That being said, should I lose my status as king, in that very instant, they will probably attempt to kill me as a result of the curse."

While the Dominion Lord was speaking, the sets of silver armor finished entering formation. Then raising their silver broadswords towards Haruaki's group, they took a step forward. Sixteen sets of cursed armor. Cursed knights.

Against these unexpected enemies, Konoha gritted her teeth, readied her knifehand stance, and said:

"Hmph. It has been nagging at me how surprisingly, you people rely on cursed tools so much!"

"Shut up, Wathe. Once all objectives are accomplished, I will be responsible for destroying them!"

"Truth be told, all you do is talk a good game!"

Konoha and Kotetsu engaged the first detachment of the Wittelsbach Knights. Using their arms and legs imbued with the sharpness of blades, they clashed with the armored knights' broadswords, producing loud impacts. Probably increasing in hardness after being cursed, even Konoha and Kotetsu were unable to slice through them.

With a total of sixteen enemies, it was impossible for just two people, Konoha and Kotetsu, to hold back all of them. One of the knights approached Haruaki first.

"Haruaki, hurry and retreat!"

Fear dodged the broadsword and punched the knight's helmet from below. This impact caused the part of the helmet covering the mouth to come loose—A completely desiccated skeleton could be seen underneath. Hollow eye sockets, jaws devoid of teeth. Haruaki could not help but shudder. Fear's face also twitched stiffly but now was not the time to be concerned with what lay underneath. Unleashing a kick with full force, she made the armor back away.

"Chupacabra Bandage... Damn it, so heavy!"

"I'm having a rough time too...! Although now's not the time for disheartened words!"

Kirika and Kuroe also escaped while extending their respective weapons. But compared to the armored knights' mass and pressure, their bandage and hair were far too fragile.

(Damn it... And to think we're so close...)

Behind the silver knights, Dainsleif's figure on the red carpet was gradually receding. After walking over to the side of the Dominion Lord's wheelchair, she turned around and stood there motionlessly. Beneath the helmet, her eyes were calmly observing the situation. Haruaki could sense her pride and determination in protecting the Dominion Lord no matter what happened.

Standing between her and Haruaki's group were the sixteen deceased knights, clad in heavy armor, unable to feel pain, fear or fatigue. Let alone breaking past them to advance, simply avoiding lethal injuries was already taking full effort.

Worse of all—They were slowly getting cornered. Whether quantity or quality, the enemies were putting them under pressure.

Trying out every method they could think of, Haruaki's group still found themselves helpless.

Haruaki also had Konoha transform into a Japanese sword.

"True-Kill... Counter!"

Even a sword drawing attack from the Japanese sword failed to slice through the steel armor of the knights.

"Impossible!"

"Shallow to the point of evoking pity. Even if you are a Japanese sword cursed over many years, they are also sets of armor that were likewise cursed over many years to likewise acquire astounding power. Furthermore, now that the concept of 'I am a knight' has been fortified by 'Dominionization,' don't believe mistakenly that they can be easily sliced."

Sleif mocked from her position standing next to the wheelchair. Haruaki and Konoha backed away to catch his breath.

Although fingers were missing from his left hand, it did not affect his control of Konoha very much, just that it was still hurting a lot. The shock generated from the impact against hard armor would attack his amputation wound directly, seeping into his body through the exposed flesh, bouncing randomly inside. Haruaki gritted his teeth and deliberately ignored the pain.

"Our attacks are not entirely ineffective... As long as we keep attacking the same spot multiple times, it should be possible to defeat them, but..."

The Japanese sword shook slightly as though in worry. She was probably worried about the pain in his left hand.

Haruaki gripped her tighter to tell her "don't worry." If something so trivial as his fingers hurting would give Konoha pause, it could get problematic.

"If it works, I'm willing to try anything. But the enemy isn't giving us any time to try things at our leisure...!"

Two other knights attacked them at the same time. Haruaki jumped back again. Using her full strength, Fear smashed her body against one of the knights, using the momentum to make him crash into the other, thus buying time for Haruaki and Konoha to follow up with an attack. However, Fear frowned and held her shoulder.

"H-Hey! Are you okay!?"

"Huff... Don't worry. Just a little shoulder dislocation, I've already pushed it back in."

While Fear was answering gruffly, a vigorous shout was heard. Kotetsu was locked in a scuffle with the knights. Attacking head on, mustering full force, he was engaging the most number of knights but as a result, his injuries were also the most severe. The color of blood on his body flashed in and out of view while pieces of his torn clothing dangled.

Speaking of injury, everyone present was not unscathed. Although not a lot of time had passed since the «Wittelsbach Knights» were mobilized, Haruaki's group was already all covered in wounds. This was not only due to the armored knights being too powerful but also because they had spent too much energy fighting Taciturn, Satsuko and Fourteen, as well as the other knights—

A certain ice-cold feeling silently crept up Haruaki's spine.

A feeling—one that he did not wish to notice—one that he did not wish to articulate. A premonition.

Next—

"Guuuuuuuh!"

"Class Rep!"

The splattering of fresh blood. Kirika was retreating when her legs tripped from fatigue. Chasing her closely, an armored knight made a thrust with his broadsword, piercing her abdomen.

Kuroe reacted in alarm. While extending her hair to pull Kirika's body over, she also used hardened hair as a shield to slide in front of Kirika's body. After the knight withdrew his broadsword, Kirika collapsed forward, clutching her belly. Haruaki frantically wanted to rush forward to cover her, but he was also facing the approach of armored knights which he could not ignore.

His back shivered again from a sense of chill.

(Damn it... We already got this far...)

A small voice was trying to catch his attention.

A small voice was forcing him to admit.

(The Dominion Lord is clearly over there, the spear is clearly visible over there...!)

Extremely gloomy and dark emotions were stirring in the bottom of his heart, attempting to devour all of his willpower and vitality.

(At this... rate...)

He tried his hardest not to think about the next words.

Through moving his body in a state of self-oblivion, he pushed those words away to the other side of his quickened breathing.

Haruaki did everything he could to feign ignorance of the ominous premonition climbing up his spine.

However, he had no idea how long this could last.

===Part 13===

Consciousness—Fuzzy.

Most likely due to excessive loss of blood, with every breath, her pierced abdomen would convulse, producing pain as though someone were stirring her insides. The sensation of flesh squirming. It felt unpleasant even though she was used to it.

"Huff... Huff...!"

Just earlier, Fourteen had also sliced off a bit of her flesh. Although immortal, her physical stamina was not limitless. Her vision blinked and flashed, her entire body was filled with fatigue, causing the pain to feel even more clear and distinct.

Sprawling, it was impossible to see the surrounding situation. Through her arm, Kirika exerted all the strength she could muster, flipping herself to lie on her back. Then all she could do was breath repeatedly and swallow the blood flowing in reverse from the depths of her throat. There was an immoral flavor.

Hazy consciousness, blurred vision.

Suddenly, she noticed a pair of legs over her head.

Dressed in a black lab coat, the man was grinning as usual—Looking down at her. From below, she looked at the upside-down face of the man she hated the most in the entire world.

Was this guy here all along? By the way, what kind of situation was she in until just now? She could not quite remember. But since he was present now, he must have been present.

"Oh my~ What a crisis here. The «Wittelsbach Knights» eh? ...Even I didn't expect them to have this trump card up their sleeve."

"Yamimagari... Pakuaki..."

"What's up, little sister? Although you won't die, it still pains my heart to see my little sister on the verge of death... I'll save you if you ask me for help, okay?"

He narrowed his eyes mischievously, then said:

"But in return—I'll demand that you return to my side, that's all."

"Don't be... ridiculous."

Words carrying the taste of blood. A reflexive answer that could not be more natural.

However—Ahhh—

Kirika turned her blurry gaze. They were in sight. They had bled aplenty, but still fought vigorously. Blown away, falling, standing up. Wounds increasing monotonically, breathing likewise quickening monotonically—

Admit it.

This situation was despairing.

At this rate, they were going to be wiped out soon.

Even without losing their lives, once "Dominionization" finished, the result would still be the same. There was only a little time left.

That home, the meaning of its existence, everything would vanish.

The very meaning of their existence here would die.

Kirika's lips twisted as though laughing and crying.

"Like hell anyone wants... to ask for your help? What I want to talk about, is something else..."

So pathetic she was shedding tears. Towards the emptiness of the future, she wanted to laugh.

Lacking oxygen, her mind kept spinning. Her vision of them, fighting courageously in desperation, also spun haphazardly.

Inside her mind, there was only doubt. Why? Why? Why?

She did not want to do this, neither did she want to do that.

She only wanted to see smiling faces. She wanted to drink tea in leisure. She wanted to laugh together over silly little things. She wanted to enjoy delicious food. In that living room, together with him. Or together with everyone, forever and ever.

In other words, simply stated—

"I... They... only want to obtain happiness."

"This is quite a general wish again. But I believe it's very commonplace."

Her lips replied on their own. A hazy consciousness was causing her words to be fragmented.

"Indeed, we just want to obtain happiness. So, tell me how, Yamimagari Pakuaki."

"...?

"You don't even know the answer to this kind of question? How inane... Ahhh, absolutely ridiculous..."

Seriously.

Absolutely ridiculous.

Instantly, this catchphrase lit a burning inferno in her heart, even capable of erasing the red of blood, this fiery passion flowed out of her throat, losing control.

"Tell me! Say that you know! Just like always!"

She glared at his face. Making a fist to pound the ground, she continued to shout:

"Why did things come to this? I just want to obtain happiness. Everyone just wants to obtain happiness, that's all. Try and make me... make everyone obtain happiness! Tell me, Yamimagari Pakuaki, tell me that the method is already known!"

This was childish venting, a yell of resignation. She understood this point very well. However, that was all she could do. Because this was the only impulse lingering in her dying body.

Her yelling consumed oxygen that was originally meant for breathing. So hard to breathe, her vision blurred.

Pakuaki's giggling grin—entered into view.

"I will accept these words of yours as a challenge."

Kirika felt perplexed. What did he mean?

What was he talking about?

"Hohoho, what you talked about is definitely unknown. And since it is unknown, that constitutes sufficient reason for us to take action—Doesn't it?"

On the boundary of consciousness, Kirika was struck by a question immediately—

Why was Pakuaki turning his head as though seeking an opinion from someone on the side?

===Part 14===

Somewhere very far away from the school—

In front of a certain room inside their rented apartment...

Alice Bivorio Basskreigh was currently on the phone with a familiar supplier. A regular conversation of information exchange akin to periodic updates. Considered a part of casual chatting, she would take the opportunity to ask how ''they'' were doing lately. She asked about the town where she had visited in the past.

"I see now... I understand. Thank you very much."

'I really don't want to see those Knights Dominion guys expand their influence further. It'd be a huge problem for me if business gets increasingly difficult... Here's to balance and world peace. Bravo. So long now.'

She exhaled while putting the cellphone into her pocket after the call ended. Next to her, a girl was sitting in the corridor, staring in boredom at the door in front of them.

"They seem to be in quite a crisis over there."

"That geezer's voice is too loud. I almost heard everything. How incompetent."

The girl—Nikaidou Kururi—glanced sideways at Bivorio then asked:

"So what are we gonna do?"

Bivorio closed her eyes lightly and pondered.

Her feelings towards them were complicated. She used to be their enemy and fought them. Then she realized the error of her ways. They also made her learn that her way of life was wrong. Saved by them? In one sense, probably, but in another sense, probably not. That being said, she had no idea what they thought on this matter.

But if one were to take the perspective of being saved by them, this point was quite clear. They had saved her from imprisonment as well as the bleeding Kururi. Hence, it was at least certain that they were owed a favor. However...

Bivorio sighed. Putting aside for now what their relationship was with her group—

"Even if we hurried over there now, it would probably be too late."

"...Right. Besides, we're not obliged to run all the way there to meddle in someone else's business. Speaking of which, it's not like it matters to us whether they live or die."

Kururi muttered as though arguing.

Bivorio relaxed her expression slightly.

The supplier had told her about their current situation. The town was facing "Dominionization." The school's students were taken hostage. The Frontline Gathering Knights Dominion's Lord had arrived with a legion under his command. Fear-in-Cube was feeling frightened by her own power. Although details were scarce, the Draconians were also causing trouble to them.

Just from the description, the situation sounded extremely despairing. However—

"Don't worry."

"...?"

Whenever any member of their group came to mind, it was never in isolation. Like a chain reaction, one would naturally think of another person appearing beside them. Another person holding hands. Another person smiling together.

In other words—Them, living in the set of bonds known as "them."

"They have reliable comrades. If comrade sounds strange as a term... You can also say that they treasure the interpersonal bonds. These bonds will become their power."

"So... Can I be honest? That's super lame. It's not like this is manga aimed at teenagers."

Bivorio giggled.

"Interpersonal bonds becoming power... The same applies to us too."

"Hmph, how come I never noticed?"

"Oh my, is that really the case?"

She narrowed her eyes. In front of the two of them—what they had been gazing at all along—the door to a bedroom.

A certain traumatized family member had kept herself locked inside that door for eternity—

It slowly opened.

"Hmm? You're waiting for Elsie-san to come back? Oh my, ''MAX THANK YOU'' for real!"

Sent back by the Lab Chief's Nation, only reunited with Bivorio and Kururi several days prior, Elsie spoke while smiling tenderly. As for why she had entered the room like this, it was something she naturally suggested on her own initiative without anyone asking after she learned about the situation.

There was another woman behind Elsie.

Her best friend in the past was Elsie—Originally missing, later discovered to be badly wounded and protected by the Lab Chief's Nation until recently. Obediently holding hands with Elsie like a child was—

Oratorie Rabdulmunagh, the family's prided shut-in.

On her emaciated face was a smile that seemed shy, apologetic and timid at the same time.

Even so, her forceful and excessively cheery best friend still held her by the hand aggressively, taking a step out of the room just like that—

Still with a smile on her face, Bivorio said in a gentle tone of voice as though teaching her own child:

"See, Kururi? Forget about noticing or not noticing, isn't it right before your eyes?"
[[image:C3 17-199.png|thumb]]

===Part 15===

And then far away, Haruaki and company were just as Bivorio described.

Looking at their power.

Accompanied by surprise.

Joy.

And a bit of nostalgia.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
| Return to [[CubexCursedxCurious#Volume_17_-_Closing_Episode.2C_Last_Part_.28Full_Text.29|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume17_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CubexCursedxCurious:Volume6 Afterword

2020-03-09T02:33:39Z

Zzhk:

==Afterword==

Isn't the Roman numeral VI quite easy to misread as IV? I am Minase, the one seeking agreement from everyone for this meaningless question. Hello again... Or rather, since this is my first book for this year, it feels like I should be saying "Happy New Year" to those who are buying this book on the first day it's being sold.

In any case, Volume IV—no wait, C<sup>3</sup> VI with its heart pounding☆swimsuit action—is successfully presented to you all! Please don't mind the strange slogan. I was thinking of following that up with a set phrase like "Also comes with wardrobe malfunctions!" But uh—I think that's not exactly accurate... More accurately, it should feel more like "exposed" or "everyone look~" or "pop out~"...? Crap, I'm getting more and more confused here as I write. For those of you who are about to read the story, please confirm with your own eyes.

Then speaking of this volume, due to the messy chaos of last volume's cultural festival, I started writing while thinking "Let's write an especially simple plot this time." But are the contents actually simple... Hmmmmm, what do you all think? I think the result is the same as usual, with fun parts and serious parts. Anyway, Volume 5 had three new characters but this volume is very simple with only two. Speaking of female students in winter, it boils down to this after all! Navy-blue tights plus sailor suit boobs, as well as sarashi boobs unguarded in many ways. I worked very hard for the two of them... But despite how few the new characters are, the number of boobs announced here remain unchanged, isn't that incredible? Is this what's known as the magic of numbers?

Since there's not many lines left in the afterword, let me express my thanks next.

First is the illustrator, Sasorigatame-sama. With the new characters added along with the swimsuit looks of the regular cast, I must have added a lot to your workload... Thank you for your hard work! Then there are the readers. When I first started writing C<sup>3</sup>, even myself was doubting whether there would be a sequel. But thanks to everyone's support, the story has been able to continue to this day... I sincerely thank everyone. There is still a lot of awesome content coming up in the future. It would be my greatest happiness if everyone can stay for the ride long-term!

Coming up next is Volume 7. A first in the series... Or rather, I should say it's my very first short story collection. You'll get to read the ones serialized in the Dengeki Bunko Magazine as well as new shorts featuring "that person" showing an unexpected side and other content. It shouldn't be a very long wait and should appear before everyone soon. Please offer your comments when the time comes.

Minase Hazuki

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
| Return to [[CubexCursedxCurious#Volume_6_.28Full_Text.29|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume7_Illustrations|Volume 7]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CubexCursedxCurious:Volume17 Chapter6

2020-03-08T16:36:37Z

Zzhk:

==Chapter 6 - I, Who Am Together With Him / "Cube x Cursed x Curious"==

===Part 1===

—Rewinding time back to a little earlier, at the Yachi home.

"Ooph..."

Yachi Honatsu was alone, diligently sweeping the garden. The second floor of the accessory dwelling, where Kuroe and formerly Konoha lived, was damaged to a tragic degree. Windows shattered, glass shards scattered all around, crushed window frames dangling, tattered curtains fluttering in the wind.

Honatsu first cleared away the glass shards, which were the most dangerous. Using a broom to sweep, he then gathered them in a dustpan and threw the glass into a flame-resistant garbage bag.

"That's about it~"

He turned his head to survey his surroundings in a circle, confirming his handiwork. At least the area in front of the accessory dwelling had been made rather clean. Of course, he had not worked on the veranda or the interior of the house yet, which he was going to do later if there was time.

Seeing as no knights had visited again so far, it looked like they were probably in a state that lacked spare energy for attacking this home. Haruaki and company seemed to be making progress smoothly.

As for why he had left them, staying at home to sweep, he could only say "no choice." He would be of little help even if he went along with them. In that case, it would be better to get started on cleaning the house first.

"Hmm..."

Honatsu's gaze stopped at the storeroom part of the accessory dwelling. Caught in the earlier battle, the metal shutter was slightly contorted. Expending quite a bit of effort, Honatsu barely managed to raise the metal shutter.

He walked into the storeroom.

Although no earthquake had occurred, Pendragon and the knights had fought a disorderly battle all over the place. Honatsu hummed a song while broadly checking for anything out of place in the cursed objects placed either on the shelves or on the floor.

"Hmmhmm~ Of the slightly cursed tools... Yes, a couple of them have lifted their curse. I've got to take them out once everything is settled and replace them with new ones. The ones labeled to be returned to their owners... This one and that one~ I wonder if there are any packing materials in the house?"

Muttering quietly, he walked to the next set of shelves.

"No matter how small an object, no matter how minuscule a curse, nothing wants to be cursed after all. Because everyone here was created for the sake of helping others, more or less. Only because certain things went awry did they get covered by the negative emotions of foolish humans. It would be so sad if they were thrown away just because of that."

"Oh~" Honatsu looked at the storeroom's ceiling as though he thought of something at this moment.

"In other words—What I need to do is very simple. It's recycling. It's environmental protection, eco-friendliness. Although I just realized, I was actually a pioneer ahead of the times a long time ago, as expected of myself!"

He clapped his hands and praised himself.

"Even if slightly dirty or a little broken, they might still be usable or there might be other ways of existence. This is the resting place for the sake of slowly pondering such matters... Right?"

After muttering all alone, he cocked his head on his own as well.

"Why do I have to do this? Hmm~ If it's Haruaki, he might say that this is penance for the tools that we humans have cursed... Of course he's right but Daddy is the one who started this endeavor from day zero and I don't quite agree~ Actually, it's more like paying off debts."

He examined the next shelf then tilted his head the other way.

"Hmm~ Speaking in general terms... It's wanting to be kind? Not just towards humans but also things created by humans and things related to humans. Don't you find this to be wonderful? At least I purely think so. However, I think Haruaki also understands this point. Summing it up, it's love. Love. This home was built using our love, so plentiful that it overflows."

Honatsu nodded and walked over to the last set of shelves. At this moment, he suddenly giggled.

"By the way, I'm quite intrigued myself. Why am I muttering so much to myself? Yes, as usual, it's because of 'developments.'"

The directionality of "no choice." Something occasionally enveloping him, whispering to him, pushing him.

Something demanding that he "do this."

He called them "developments."

"By the way, let me add this, why I prioritized sweeping the accessory dwelling's surroundings is also for this reason. I was already sweeping when Haruaki and the others were here. Actually, it's probably better if I started sweeping from the main house or the living room. But just as 'developments' said, it's of course much better to wake up in clean surroundings. Although this is totally just a matter of mood."

Then Honatsu knelt down in front of those shelves.

His gaze settled on something on the lowest level. He stared straight at it.

Then he reached out and caressed gently.

"Are you worried about affecting Haruaki and the others' 'developments'? Hoho, what a kind child you are. But you're thinking too much. They will embrace you with open arms... Very naturally, matter-of-factly, unalterably. Like what those children have been doing all along. So, you don't need to be afraid."

Ahhh—Honatsu finally noticed.

Why he was here, why he came here.

"It's to help you, still half asleep, to realize your own 'developments'... In other words, my mission is to give the sleeping girl one final push."

Hence, Honatsu used just his fingertip to poke that object. It felt hard yet unbelievably warm.

"However, you don't need an alarm clock. Neither do you need a hand to shake you out of bed, nor words to rouse you, nor a spoon to whack a frying pan noisily."

He giggled.

Gently, only extremely gently—He then said:

"You just need to be aware of it... Got that? Long ago—You have already woken up."

In front of his gaze...

The indigo pot shook with a clatter.

===Part 2===

Haruaki could not believe the scene in front of him and blinked repeatedly. Because it was too unexpected, he had to spend a bit of time before he could recall from memory what he definitely knew.

Just as an armored knight was about to swing his broadsword upon Haruaki, something jumped from the side, baring its fangs to bite the knight's throat. It was—

''A beast made of indigo mercury''.

Ahhh, this... This is hers—!

Then he heard a voice. So nostalgic that it brought him to the verge of hot tears, that voice.

"Indigo Venom No.28, Name: «Unknown». Indigo Venom No.29, Name: «Uranus»!"

She looked back.

Haruaki saw it.

With hair covering one eye, dressed in a large coat with many pockets, wearing tall boots for some reason, summoning to her side the cursed forms of her venom familiars—

"A-Aiko!"

"Aiko-san!? How!?"

He was not mistaken. It was definitely Aiko. During the battle against the Bivorio Family, she had suffered a grievous wound sufficient to kill. It was only last Christmas when they discovered that she was miraculously still alive, slowly waiting to recover—the girl whose true nature was a cursed pot.

With timid airs like a small pet, Aiko retracted her neck and fidgeted shyly. Indeed it was her, exactly as Haruaki remembered.

"Yes, uh, umm, it was Honatsu..."

"—Aiko!"

In the middle of Aiko's sentence, Fear rushed over to hug her tightly. Fear's face went through myriad expressions while she rubbed her face against Aiko in one instant, or shook and stroked Aiko's body all over in the next.

"Ahhh, it really is Aiko! Why? How? When did you wake up? Are you okay? Running to this place!"

"...Hweh~"

Aiko made that nostalgic sound while allowing Fear to keep shaking her. However, her gaze suddenly turned to the side—The approaching armored knight that a newly summoned large dog-shaped venom familiar had pounced on.

"Umm, Fear... I'm very happy, but right now..."

"Y-You're right. Right now... Hmm, it's not the time."

Fear finally recovered somewhat from her confusion and released Aiko's body.

"I'm pretty lost here but you mentioned Pops' name just now? I can basically guess everything from that... Are you willing... to help us?"

"That is exactly why I came here."

An unambiguous answer. Clearly for her, using venom familiars was not supposed to be a happy thing. It was supposed to be a power that she herself hated.
[[image:C3 17-209.png|thumb]]

Haruaki felt very grateful for her well intentions. Nodding, he said:

"Kotetsu! Those animal-like things are on our side. Don't worry!"

"Guh, oh... Hmph. Truth be told, your allies are full of weird things. I never expected the arrival of even beasts as well—"

Despite wounds all over his body, Kotetsu was still valorously fighting the armored knights with his tiger claws, muttering in a gruff tone of voice. His reply seemed a bit strange to Haruaki.

"...Even beasts as well?"

Kotetsu silently lifted his chin, gesturing towards Kirika who had her abdomen pierced by a knight's broadsword earlier. Heavily injured, she was supposed to be focusing her attention on healing at the moment. Haruaki saw—

Arriving unnoticed, Yamimagari Pakuaki was standing there, looking down at the collapsed Kirika.

Next, after a wave of his arm...

A group of people dressed in lab coats suddenly appeared in the surroundings.

Pakuaki first glanced at Kirika then Haruaki.

"No need to be so surprised. I simply used transportation and concealment Wathes."

"No, I'm not talking about that, why are you..."

"Looks like there's no time to explain reasons right now. Although brawn is not in abundance on my side, there are a few skills just sufficient to handle combat. That's the main point, right?"

"Take this! Eat my punch! As for the name... I got it! Intellectual Fist of Destruction!"

"Kususu, surprisingly good, that gorilla-like and simple-minded speech of yours. But gorillas can't speak Japanese, so overall, it still adds up to zero."

"Th-Then... Ooh, ooh, ohhhhhhh!"

"Uwah, obviously human but imitating gorilla sounds, that's so revolting. Doing that is totally retarded, so it's minus points now."

"What the heck do you want me to do!?"

A familiar looking muscular researcher equipped with brass knuckles was punching an armored knight. A gloomy woman was wielding a taming whip. Other researchers who showed up were each carrying strange tools, some resembling rods, some resembling fans, some resembling guitars. Those were definitely cursed tools that were useful in combat.

If a re-introduction was necessary, there was also one researcher present who did not carry any cursed tools.

"I am late. Apologizing with this kind of apology."

A dark-skinned figure jumped over, sending a set of silver armor flying with a kick. Most likely, she finally defeated those living knights she was fighting earlier.

"Hi. Anyway, this is the situation now. You help out too."

"Although the reason is unknown... Orders acknowledged."

After nodding at Pakuaki, Un Izoey was just about to pursue the armored knight she had just kicked away when—

Someone landed on that knight's helmet with a thud.

Haruaki could only stare wide-eyed. Because it was too unbelievable, he could not trust his own eyes.

''Kokoro Pentangeli''. Her hair was cut short and she was dressed in a pantsuit like a businesswoman, but unmistakably, it was the Draconian whom they had defeated in the past.

"Kaha. It's been a while, Hunter, boy... Woah!?"

The armored knight under Kokoro's feet stood up forcibly. Somersaulting in the air, she landed and casually picked up someone's sword that had fallen on the ground. After clashing a few times with the armored knight's broadsword—perhaps due to a difference in mass—her sword broke. Backing away, she picked up another sword.

"Tsk, how fragile~ But whatever, this is also a good training handicap."

"Y-You, how...?"

"Oh? You didn't hear about this? I'm now being kept by that unscrupulous and inhumane masked man. He even threatened me with poisoned food... So that's the story. Anyway, that's why I've no intention of fighting you guys at the moment."

"The superintendent?"

Indeed, they had handed Kokoro to the superintendent to take care of. Although she was a villain who had committed unforgivable crimes... Haruaki did not believe that the superintendent would execute her privately. Presumably as punishment, he forced her into becoming his subordinate.

Kuroe tilted her head slightly.

"Come to think of it, the superintendent seems to have mentioned something about a beast tamer..."

"Although I think what he said about poison was 99% likely to be a lie, I can't ignore the possibility that he really laced my food with poison. Anyway, that guy currently holds the power to determine my life and death... Usually, he sends me to do his bidding by handling gangsters or other boring conflicts. Now that there's a rare chance for a big fight, I have to enjoy myself! Kahaha!"

Obtaining weapons from the scene, Kokoro charged the armored knight.

Haruaki then saw Kirika stir restlessly to move her upper body, so he reached out and helped her up. The abdominal wound seemed to have finally healed.

"...Absolutely ridiculous, the situation seems to have descended into chaos."

"It's way too chaotic! By the way, huh? There's even one of Sovereignty's dolls mixed in there!"

Haruaki suddenly discovered there was a doll mixed among Aiko's venom familiars, jumping around, trying to divert the armored knights' attention. Haruaki turned his head to see a figure on the school roof far away. Not just Sovereignty but Shiraho, Isuzu and the others were also there.

"They were clearly asked to hide in the secret room..."

In his hand, Konoha shook lightly.

"I understand their feelings. It's quite painful to just wait without doing anything."

"And right now, the knights probably don't have any spare energy to give them a hard time... Even if they do, Isuzu would be able to handle one or two of them using the power of norito. Anyway, let's feel grateful for Sovereignty's support, it's enough to disrupt the enemy."

"You're right."

Haruaki nodded in agreement with Fear, then readied Konoha in a stance. There was a continuous stream of slight pain from his left hand just from holding the sword. It was when clashing against armor and swords that the force of impact would bounce around inside his body, causing a vague and ambiguous numbness. This elusive pain, too small to pinpoint tangibly, actually felt more annoying.

However, staring at the battlefield before his eyes, Haruaki slowly began to ignore it. Slowly, he forgot the pain.

It felt unbelievable.

They were facing the «Wittelsbach Knights», sixteen of them, threats with mechanical vibes like robots.

Kotetsu swung his tiger claws. Kuroe extended her hair. Kirika controlled her bandage. Un Izoey brandished the knife in her foot. While the doll controlled by Sovereignty distracted the knights, Aiko's venom familiars would seize opportunities to bite. Waving around their respective tools, incomprehensible to Haruaki, the members of the Lab Chief's Nation handled the knights. On the other hand, Kokoro was swinging her sword like a beast.

Everyone was there. Enemies, friends, as well as people who were difficult to classify as enemies or friends.

Haruaki felt his heart heat up unbelievably. He thought back to all the details of everything that had happened to this date. Times they had spent—interacting, knowing, clashing with certain individuals. At the same time, he immersed himself in the feeling.

Without these times in the past, surely this currently scene would be impossible to witness. The situation would not have developed into this either.

(Sure enough... it's because of Fear, right?)

He believed that Fear was the origin. Everything started after she came here. Meeting all kinds of people, experiencing all sorts of things. To be honest, every incident had good and bad aspects to them—but thanks to her, many things were definitely put into motion.

Even so, what was waiting ahead of them was assuredly going to be "something good."

Of course, what they desired was a happy ending.

He did not want to see an ending with people crying. He did not want to see an inconsolable ending.

Power surged silently within him. Standing in front of this scene, it was only natural.

This scene, allowing him to see everyone, seemed to be saying "step forward towards the happy ending."

At this moment, gazing at the battlefield like a commander, issuing orders to the researchers, Pakuaki suddenly said to Haruaki:

"Hey hey, what are you spacing out for? We're not jocks, after all, intellectual exercise is our specialty. Although we can buy some time, things won't look pretty if you expect us to wipe out the enemy."

"Huh?"

Pakuaki extended his arm lightly and pointed somewhere.

The far end of the red carpet.

The Dominion Lord was sitting in his throne, the wheelchair. Beside him was the maiden knight—as well as the cursed spear stabbed in the ground.

"You guys have things to do, right? Then go, Yachi Haruaki."

"This guy is correct. Our goal is not the complete destruction of these sets of armor."

"...That's true."

Fear nodded with a serious demeanor. The Japanese sword in Haruaki's hand also shook lightly.

"Got it. Then excuse me, I'm leaving the rest to you!"

Saying that, Haruaki started sprinting. Kirika also followed. Kuroe, Kotetsu and Un Izoey wanted to rush over but were blocked by the armored knights. Without extra energy to spare, they had no choice but to stay where they were and continue fighting the knights.

In the end, they were the only four who broke free from being surrounded by the «Wittelsbach Knights». Haruaki, Konoha in his hand, Fear, and Kirika.

"Haruaki-kun and I will be in charge of close quarters combat. Ueno-san will take care of long-range attacks and provide treatment in case any of us are injured. Finally, the one who doesn't matter... I suppose this is the most basic lineup."

"Don't call me the one who doesn't matter, accursed Cow Tits!"

"Konoha-kun, are you going to fight in that form?" asked Kirika.

"To be honest, I also hope that Haruaki-kun could stay in a safe place."

"Let me help please. Now that we're here, how could I do nothing but watch? My hand is totally fine too."

Haruaki asserted firmly, prompting a sigh from the Japanese sword.

"Indeed, the opponent does not seem to be a target that could be handled with knifehand strikes alone... And I don't want to suddenly see a set of armor approaching Haruaki-kun from behind and swinging a a sword at him after we separate to fight."

Immediately, Konoha's voice turned serious.

"I will put my life on the line to protect Haruaki-kun. Haruaki-kun, may I complete an important preparation for this purpose? However, that means changing back to human form for a moment."

The Dominion Lord and Dainsleif were right in front of them. However, since Konoha said it was an important preparation, Haruaki could not ignore her, of course.

"Of course it's okay, but since you're turning back into human form, shouldn't I close my eyes first...?"

"Oh, either way is fine. I don't mind even if you don't close your eyes. Yes, this is a good chance to find out Haruaki-kun's preference."

"?"

By the time he tilted his head in puzzlement, Konoha had already jumped up before his eyes and returned to human form. Confronted with the vast view of bare skin, just as Haruaki reflexively tried to close his eyes, Konoha reached out with both hands to lift his face then—

"Mmmmphhh!?"

She kissed him on the lips.

It was quite unlike the kiss last time. A certain something slid into his mouth, stirring boldly, sucking with a slurping sound.

"Puha... Excellent—! My motivation is surging! Come, Harauki-kun!"

Konoha's body bounced up and turned back into the Japanese sword.

"Cow Tits! What are you doing!? T-Too shameless!"

"Konoha-kun! You're doing this kind of thing again! A-Absolutely ridiculous!"

"I don't hear anything at all!"

"D-Damn it...! Haruaki, I want motivation too! But it's way too shameless if I imitate her, so, uh, I'm doing this!"

"I-I want some too! Although it's absolutely ridiculous! But it can't be helped!"

Fear wrapped her arms around his back and hugged him tightly, pressing her silver-haired head against his chest. Kirika grabbed his arm and embraced it tightly in her bosom. Haruaki felt his arm sandwiched between two soft objects.

"Hey, you've totally lost me, now isn't the time for this kind of behavior, right!? Although I do agree that motivation is definitely needed!"

In this manner, noisily...

The four of them moved forward, in a style very much unique to them in this sense—

Simultaneously...

Fear was using the entire front half of her body to feel Haruaki's body warmth.

Through his warmth—She smothered what was within her.

The black mud pulsating in the depths? That did not disappear, it still existed.

After seeing the dead bodies Satsuko created, it became restless. After the «Wittelsbach Knights» appeared, it became restless. The more the battle situation intensified, the more it became restless. After Konoha acted unreasonably, it became restless.

In other words, a feeling of displeasure. A wish to cause mayhem.

However, apart from her own willpower right now, there were other things capable of suppressing that impulse.

Rubbing her forehead against his chest, she savored his smell.

This alone was not enough. She recalled the taste of his skin.

(...Mmm.)

She used his entire being to smother her impulse. Trying not to think. However, she still thought accidentally.

The squirming in the depths of her body. A shred of unease.

What was going to happen next? —Future options were definitely limited.

Hence, she could easily imagine them. Good futures, bad futures, the worst future.

She did not know which type of future among them would be chosen. Just as she did not know whom Haruaki wanted to be with the most between Konoha, Kirika and herself, she had no idea at all.

Even so, she still mustered her resolve.

The resolve to believe this to the very end: a wonderful future was what was going to arrive.

She inhaled forcefully again, allowing Haruaki to fill her interior.

Then as before, her unease was easily smothered.

Simple. Wonderful. At ease. Relief. Perhaps she had already gone through a makeover to become like this. To become an existence that was healthy in body and mind as long as she used Haruaki to fill up herself.

Okay, let's go. Everything was about to finish. A wonderful future was about to arrive.

Not like they could stay stuck together forever. The instant before the finish line was just ahead.

Seeing Kirika on the other side releasing Haruaki's arm with her face all red, she took this as the signal to slowly let go of Haruaki. His warmth, smell and texture departed.

Of course, she was definitely reluctant to part from these sensations, but conversely, she gained new pleasures. Because only during temporary separation could she ruminate and savor these experiences in her mind. She decided to immerse herself in them for now.

Ahhh, truly.

Just the thought of touching him again brought unbelievable joy to her heart.

She found this incredible and felt very happy at the same time.

The girls' warmth departed.

When Haruaki turned his attention back to reality, there were only two people before his eyes.

Sitting on the wheelchair, the Dominion Lord, and standing beside him, Dainsleif.

Dainsleif shook her head in disapproval.

"Impossible to comprehend. Like a parade of idiots, what are you people thinking?"

"A foolish question—Likewise, they do not comprehend our justice or our will. Simply a group of children... A group of children who jump up and down in rage after seeing their pile of sand in the park is about to be leveled."

"This place is not a pile of sand in a park. What you are trying to destroy is a place dear to us. That's why we must stop you."

Haruaki glared at the Dominion Lord and spoke. Sitting in his wheelchair and throne, he was gazing upon Haruaki with eyes marked with age.

Dainsleif rapidly and nimbly moved herself between the two of them.

"...Do you think you will succeed?"

"Hmph, you're the only ones left. I'd like to toss the question back at you: Do you think you can stop us?"

Hearing Fear's reply, Dainsleif answered with her shoulders shaking:

"So long as His Lordship and I remain, a minimum knightly order can be formed, a battlefield for a crusade to eliminate loathsome curses can be formed. Don't make me laugh."

She took a further step, stepping directly in front of the Dominion Lord.

"The only thing that saddens me is that I must request assistance from His Lordship himself."

"A foolish question. You are my sword. Now that the enemy is here, the sword must naturally be swung."

The Dominion Lord declared in a solemn voice:

"Hence—''permission granted to unsheath'', Dainsleif."

"Affirmative!"

Dainsleif answered sternly then raised her arm as though rebounding. The visor-like helmet made a clong sound and moved—Underneath, below the visor that had bounced up...

It was a pair of violet eyes shining like ominous gemstones.

In the next second, while the Dominion Lord extended his hand towards her from behind, her body jumped up.

Then by the time anyone noticed—

A sheathed broadsword was already held in the Dominion Lord's hand while he remained seated the whole time.

The base of the scabbard had a component shaped like a clasp. In material and structure, the clasp resembled Dainsleif's visor-like helmet very much. The clasp was already open, revealing a glimpse of the blade beneath which was unbelievably glowing with violet light. Using a Japanese sword as an analogy, this would be the state of ''koiguchi'', loosening the sword slightly in its sheath for immediate use.

The Dominion Lord stroked the scabbard with his hand. Since the clasp was already open, all he needed to do was wait for the scabbard to slide off.

The red carpet underfoot received the scabbard's weight, producing a tiny thud—

Left in the Dominion Lord's hand was a sword flashing with ominous violet light, filled with murderous intent.

The shape itself was quite commonplace, a double-edged broadsword with thickness to its body. Attached to the blade's body was a thin steel plate with patterns engraved on it, thus increasing the blade's thickness. Subtly blinking as though breathing, the violet light completely enveloped the steel-colored body of the blade and the silver-white blade itself.

"That's... Dainsleif's original appearance—"

"Ha, don't overestimate them, Haruaki. Using a battery to glow might be a fun mechanism for little kids, but take a look, the sword's wielder is an old geezer. He intends to fight while sitting in his wheelchair."

Haruaki suddenly realized. Indeed, the Dominion Lord holding the sword was still seated in the wheelchair. «Dieu le veut»'s curse dictated death for the owner as soon as one stepped out of the territory under its rule. Because the town's "Dominionization" had not finished, the Dominion Lord was currently in a forced state of compromise, relying on another «Dieu le veut» spear, using that wheelchair as his temporary fiefdom—called the Mobile Territory, right?

In other words, until "Dominionization" finished...

The Dominion Lord could not walk from that wheelchair, Zilch Ground.

"Fighting on a wheelchair? Absolutely ridiculous. This can only work by staying impeccably on guard.. right?"

"A foolish opinion. You people have no idea about Dainsleif's curse."

Saying that, the Dominion Lord turned the sword's tip lightly towards them.

In a girl's voice, the sword explained her curse.

"My curse is... 'once drawn, a victim shall be killed.' Hence, I have been called a demonic sword."

"No need to sound so full of yourself. This type of curse is very common. I am a demon blade too."

Konoha remarked in disdain. However, Dainsleif's tone of voice did not change.

"Ignorant to a pitiful degree. As one would naturally expect from a lowly Wathe whose value is equivalent to dirt, but you fail to understand the meaning of the words 'shall be.' Once drawn, I shall move for the sake of killing, I shall exist for the sake of killing, the sword itself will be guided for the sake of killing. Putting it another way, once my sword is drawn, the result of 'killing someone' is already predetermined."

"Huh...?"

"The predetermined outcome, destiny and causality of 'a victim shall be killed' drives my sword forward—Its direction and the driving force behind the causal relationship is precisely the manifestation of my curse."

"—Foolish children will not understand, Dainsleif. Just let them witness with their own eyes: the ending reflected upon your blade, predetermined death that follows immediately, and the driving force of guaranteed death led by causality!"

"Yes, my lord!"

Instantly, the pair—

Together with the broadsword in his hand, the Dominion Lord sitting in his wheelchair rushed towards them.

With the speed of a bullet, with the momentum of a cannonball.

The wheelchair tilted, but probably secured by a belt or something, the Dominion Lord's body did not fall off. Together with the wheelchair's mass, he swung Dainsleif at high speed.

"Haruaki-kun!"

Konoha barely managed to block the attack, deflecting the sword. Against this massive impact as though blocking a giant rock, Haruaki felt his entire body's muscles screaming before it turned into an electrical current that rushed out of his left hand's amputation wound. He gritted his teeth to endure the pain.

The Dominion Lord's wheelchair slid backwards and landed, but immediately, the twisting wheels made a 180-degree turn. Clearly, the Dominion Lord was not operating it at all.

This time, the wheelchair did not advance in a straight line. Instead, tilting the wheels alternately, it approached with dance-like movements—Fear was the target.

"Fear!"

"Woah...!"

This was not something she could block barehanded. Probably not imitating Kokoro on purpose, but Fear instantly picked up a sword that had fallen by her feet, probably one of the knights' supplies, thus barely managing to block Dainsleif's attack. However, the Dominion Lord attacked relentlessly, chopping consecutively. Fear defended desperately—

"Chupacabra Bandage!"

Behind the Dominion Lord, Kirika extended the bandage in an attempt to strangle his neck or pull out the «Dieu le veut» spear embedded on the back of the wheelchair. However, the Dominion Lord stood the wheelchair up on one wheel and spun like a top, slicing through the bandage. Finally, Fear took this opportunity to distance herself.

"Tsk, I can't believe it... moves. So weird~"

"Dainsleif is the one pulling... Right!?"

"It appears that the speed and path can be controlled too. They mentioned a driving force of causality and guaranteed death, anyway, that means 'towards the enemy,' this kind of broad vector... Then making use of the vector, they created this method of fighting."

"I thought it was simply a charging thrust, but... Absolutely ridiculous. From the start, I should have calculated they would combine attacking motions with the wheelchair's mass and mobility. This might turn out to be even trickier than a normal battle."

"Indeed, we have never fought a wheelchair-bound opponent before, after all. But let us put this topic aside."

Konoha waved lightly. Haruaki guessed that she was probably looking at Fear's hand. Looking at the weapon she had picked up on the spot.

Still staring ahead, Fear pouted slightly and said:

"I don't want to hold it either, but there's no other way. Stop picking on me for such a simple weapon."

"Yeah, it's definitely challenging to handle a broadsword with bare hands... Konoha, it's fine, right?"

After Haruaki spoke on Fear's behalf, Konoha sighed several seconds laters.

"Fine—with a weapon like that, even if an emergency came up, I could still destroy it instantly. I'll treat it as an extension of your arm. However, carelessness is forbidden. What I need to do still hasn't changed. Listen carefully, on the first symptoms of trouble, immediately—"

"I know I know... Anyway, forget about me for now and focus on them! Their movements definitely startled me but it's pretty much just fighting on a wheelchair as a substitute for legs, right? Nothing to be afraid of!"

Shifting the wheelchair as though drifting in motorsports, the Dominion Lord adjusted his position and held up Dainsleif again. With a calm gaze, he said:

"—Foolish concerns. Whenever someone says there is nothing to be afraid of, the speaker is already afraid."

"Shut up!"

The wheels screeched. Both sides clashed again.

Haruaki and Konoha desperately fought the Dominion Lord together. Dainsleif was a cursed sword and was moving according to her own will—Hence, the Sword-Kill Counter would not work. Even by using the powerful True-Kill Counter—

"Kuh...!"

"I am known as the legendary demonic sword! How could a mere demon blade from a remote island nation shatter me!?"

However, the opponent was a cursed broadsword with a long history. The two swords bounced off each other. Haruaki could feel they were evenly matched. It would be too naive to think the match could be concluded in a single strike.

Glowing faintly with violet light, the broadsword was swung with power, speed and spectacularly varying trajectories difficult to imagine coming from a man in a wheelchair. How could the elderly Dominion Lord's arm be so strong? His own swordsmanship was also astounding in skill. Difficult feints, combos, counters... He was not an opponent to be trifled with at all.

"Gwah... How can I... just keep defending... Take this!"

"Wait, Fear-san, you are too impetuous!"

But Konoha's warning came a step too late. Fighting like a caged beast, Fear lunged to attack using the sword she had picked up earlier, which ended up getting struck by the Dominion Lord's counter. The ordinary sword broke and flew away, leaving a scratch on Fear's cheek. Probably taking evasive action from more serious injuries, her petite body suddenly flew backwards and rolled on the ground. Then reaching around to search, she picked up a nearby sword.

"I'm not done yet...!"

She stood up and glared at the Dominion Lord. A fighting style relying on willpower and conviction instead of technique. Most likely displeased by this, the Dominion Lord scoffed from his wheelchair.

"—Foolish behavior. You are cursed. Do not fight as though you were a knight with a mission."

"Shut up, I... I have no choice!"

Tossing all concerns aside, Fear charged head on.

"...Mission? Of course I have one. I will defeat you in my rightful form! Then I'll return the town, the school and that home—back to normal! I absolutely won't give up!"

Haruaki could not watch quietly either and charged together, attacking with Konoha. Kirika also sent a flying bandage to cover them.

Silver hair fluttered by Haruaki's side.

To be honest, Fear's contribution to combat strength was negligible, but Haruaki was very grateful that she was willing to stay by his side and fight alongside them. He also felt saved.

However, even so—They still failed to harm the Dominion Lord and Dainsleif after all this time.

Although their fighting style was very eccentric at a glance, the pair's strength was like a straight fastball, relying on pure power with no gimmicks. Pure to the point of having no openings, there were no obvious weaknesses.

"H-Huff...!"

Haruaki's group kept consuming stamina. The fatigue accumulated from battling continually so far was weighing heavily on their backs. Even though Konoha was controlling his body, it did not prevent the physical body's base consumption. The shock from impacts felt concentrated on the end of his left hand, even giving him an illusion of the pain materializing into fingers. A matter-of-fact feeling there. A feeling impossible to forget. Forcing himself to forget was making him feel weary.

Hence—When he blocked Dainsleif's horizontal slash, swinging as though gliding through the air, Haruaki's knees suddenly lost strength and gave way.

"Haruaki-kun!"

Konoha had no choice but to endure the blow, absorbing the impact to jump to the side—or rather, allow Haruaki's body to be struck flying.

(Guh!)

As the view receded away rapidly, Haruaki saw the wheelchair's wheels turning from the recoil of Dainsleif's attack, then as though executing a spinning back kick, it knocked Kirika away in the opposite direction.

Haruaki gritted his teeth and waited for the next impact. Meanwhile, he could only pray for the girl who was left on the spot—

He prayed for the safety of the girl who was facing off against her actual parent.

(Fear...!)

===Part 3===

The screeching wheelchair landed after knocking Haruaki and the others away.

Fear faced off against the Dominion Lord head on, holding just a fragile and ordinary sword she had picked up.

Possibly to relieve boredom or to control the driving force, the Dominion Lord rotated his wrist, spinning Dainsleif in front of him as though performing a sword dance. Afterimages of violet light were left upon the viewer's retinas.

The Dominion Lord's expression remained constant throughout, completely emotionless, simply gazing at the justice he was meant to enforce. But at this moment, a slightly troubled expression seemed to surface in his eyes.

"I shall ask you... A continuation of the earlier conversation, although it is a foolish notion."

"What?"

Fear frowned but the Dominion Lord continued unfazed:

"Why must you fight in this manner? Like an orthodox knight who gets up relentlessly for the sake of the mission."

Similar words as before. Fear could only respond with the same remark, namely, "Shut up."

"You are cursed. This manner of fighting is contrary to what I expected. Even if Indulgence Disks have sealed away several mechanisms, there should be others remaining, right? How about «A Skewer Loved by Vlad Tepes»? «The Teeth» or the «Flower Sword Verazella»? Try conjuring them."

"Hmph, you want to see them?"

"A foolish question. Every mechanism stands as evidence of my sin, hence obliterating them would contribute to penance. This is my duty as your creator—Your father."

She felt her chest tighten. Just like when she was listening to him in the form of a box, this man's words were poisonous. She found it difficult to breathe, her heart was pounding, and she almost broke into tears.

But she did not want to admit defeat. Taking a deep breath, Fear said:

"To you... Am I just a collection of errors?"

"Indeed. As your creator, I can assert that your birth was an error. You were born in error, used in error, and most of all, shrouded in the error known as curses."

Without spending time to think, without spending time to agonize, the Dominion Lord answered immediately.

As though saying this could not be more obvious and logical. As though saying there was no other answer.

Fear was struck by an urge to laugh at his assertion, but while suppressing it, she said:

"Okay... Then I'll ask something a bit more specific. What you do think exists inside this body of mine that is such a great big error?"

Like issuing a challenge, she used that word on purpose.

Staring straight at him, she grinned and said:

"'Father,' tell me. What is inside me?"

"—A foolish question. There are thirty-two mechanisms of torture and execution along with loathsome curses."

"Nothing more?"

"Nothing more."

Still showing a poker face, the Dominion Lord answered in full seriousness.

Hence, Fear could no longer restrain herself and burst out laughing.

"Haha... Ahaha! You think you're so smart, right? What an idiot!"

"Insolent wretch! Are you insulting His Lordship!?"

The tip of Dainsleif's blade shook intensely, but did not charge at her. As though contemplating Fear's true intentions, the Dominion Lord stared intently at her. Since he did not understand, she would have to explain for him.

Fear placed her hand lightly against her chest.

Heart beat. Warmth. What lay inside.

"Inside me—Yes, for example... I know how to solve a Rubik's cube. Did you design that?"

The Dominion Lord frowned as though saying he did not comprehend what she was talking about. This also amused her.

"There's lots more. Such as feelings of liking rice crackers, feelings of liking furry animal, or content from the lessons in school that are stored in my mind. I've gained so much knowledge. I can also perform the dance I learned for the sports festival. Learning part-time jobs was also a piece of cake, like being a waitress or a salesperson. Also—oh right, knowing how to make chocolate. I can make very~ tasty chocolate, you know? Of course, including everyone in school, everyone in the shopping street, everyone in town..."

After pausing for a breath—

"Along with Haruaki... Haruaki and the others, my feelings of love for them all."

Feeling shy, she had to change her words at the last moment. However, she was telling the truth. These feelings really existed in her heart.

"Haha, so let me ask again. Did you design these feelings for me by using that prided mouth of yours?"

"Hmm..."

Once she articulated herself, she no longer felt afraid.

"—The matter-of-fact error, me, that you created in the beginning... has already been diluted by other things. Because I am shaped like a box, of course there will be many things stuffed inside, even to the point that the original contents no longer matter. Every space that used to remain empty all the time in the past has been filled up, even overflowing."

Beneath the palm she had pressed against her chest, she could feel those things that were breathing.

Those things that had been inserted bit by bit ever since she came here, less than a year ago.

Before she even noticed, these things had piled up in layers like flower petals.

Hence—Fear looked up.

She did not smile at her creator—Instead...

She stared straight at the Dominion Lord as though piercing him.

"Even if my birth is an error, the fact of my being here, coming here, and meeting everyone—all these things are absolutely not errors. This is the only point I can be certain of! You have no right to deny all this!"

Then she declared loudly to him.

The Dominion Lord shook his head lightly as though evading Fear's forcefulness. Reversing the direction of Dainsleif's rotation, he made a preparatory motion for a thrust.

"—Foolish thoughts!"

Empowered by the driving force formed from the intent to kill, the wheelchair rushed towards her with lightning speed.

A threat, but she was not afraid.

She had already realized that this man was nothing so extraordinary. Dominion Lord? A ruler like a king? An ancient alchemist? The enforcer of justice? These meanings were insignificant. To her, there was only one meaning.

Fear gripped her sword tightly. Entering a battle-ready stance, she yelled:

"Ha! Insisting your daughter is very foolish when you clearly didn't try to understand her—From my perspective, I think this kind of father is even more foolish!"

===Part 4===

The force of impact was substantial. Kirika did not think she could land safely.

Perhaps I might die again, hopefully I'll revive sooner—she thought, but the next sensation was not pain. Fabric and frame. She felt a melded mixture of softness and hardness envelop her body. A clatter of collapsing noises. Apparently knocked too far away, she had collided with one of the tents set up nearby. What unexpected fortune.

"Guh...!"

A sharp end of the broken frame stabbed into her arm, but it was already several times better than breaking her neck or cracking her skull open from smashing into the ground or a wall. She pulled the frame out and sat up while pushing the tent's remains to one side. Due to moving her body too quickly, she felt dizzy.

Merely knocked away by a wheelchair—She gnashed her teeth secretly. Her body's only advantage was immortality. She was useless once she died and would end up worrying others instead, which she did not want.

(Is there really nothing... that could give me more power? If there's a way to help them...)

Just at this moment...

Amidst the remains of the collapsed tent, her hand, which was on the ground to support her body, touched something.

Kirika involuntarily turned her head to look at the object—

Then she laughed "haha."

"Absolutely ridiculous... Because it's too trivial, they could not even be bothered to destroy it?"

After getting knocked away, Haruaki spun his body and entered a defensive posture, although it was Konoha controlling him to do that.

Even so, he still braced himself for an impact against the sports ground's hard surface. The instant he tensed his entire body—

However, what he felt was a body of flesh.

"Huh... That's odd? Kotetsu...?"

"..."

Kotetsu had spread his arms to catch him. More precisely, he was holding Haruaki in a bridal carry.

Naturally, Haruaki felt embarrassed and left Kotetsu's arms as though rolling away.

"Kotetsu? Thank you for saving me but how did you..."

"Because the number of armored knights decreased slightly. If it is just me, running over here should not be a problem..."

Haruaki glanced at the surroundings. Aiko's venom familiars, Sovereignty's doll, and the members of the Lab Chief's Nation including Un Izoey were still fighting. However, he could definitely see several sets of silver armor fallen on the ground, no longer moving.

"Really? Then that'll really be a great help to us. We're actually about to run out of energy here, if you could join in—"

At this moment, Kotetsu directed an unfriendly gaze towards him, glaring at Haruaki as though he had something to say. But seconds later, he shifted his gaze away immediately.

"To be honest... Truth be told, I am also tired. I cannot attack in my usual condition."

"R-Really? Uh, then it can't be helped..."

"So... Hmm, umm, basically..."

At this moment, Konoha bounced up in Haruaki's hand.

"Ah, could it be... Kotetsu, would you like me to speak on your behalf?"

"N-No, Muramasa-sama! Ultimately, this sort of thing... is only proper for me to suggest myself, so..."

What was he talking about? Haruaki tilted his head, then Kotetsu faced him again as though committing his resolve. Slightly pouting, he said:

"...This is just a temporary measure."

"?"

"I have yet to offer you my approval or my trust. Truth be told, you are truly incomprehensible and weak. Despite being weak, for some reason, you sometimes look very strong as well. Originally, I would never suffer such a fellow, but umm... Right! Because the magnanimous Muramasa-sama has taken the lead and done it, I am merely emulating her magnanimity, or perhaps one could call it learning, it would be nice to have a look at the world through the same kind of perspective... So!"

"Y-Yes?"

Kotetsu grabbed Haruaki's collar and brought his face up close in a very fierce manner.

Haruaki was thinking he was going to be killed—but in the next instant, Kotetsu went red in the face without warning and avoided eye contact.

"Just this once. Just this once... I permit you to make my body your plaything as you please."

"...!"

These profound words make Haruaki's heart skip a beat.

While the Wa Lolita outfit was silently fluttering to his feet—

Haruaki found his left hand holding a scabbard-less Japanese sword.

"K-Kotetsu...?"

"...Quit staring at me. You do have a thing for males after all? Ugh! Noo... Truth be told, I cannot believe you are using your fingers to play with that part immediately..."

"I-I'm holding you for the first time. At least let me confirm the grip's sensation!"

"Muu, somehow your comment sounds totally awful."

"Not at all!"

Haruaki was clearly just moving his fingers lightly to confirm the sensation of gripping the sword.

Although his left hand was missing fingers, the grip felt unexpectedly tight. Or perhaps Kotetsu himself was helping him out a bit.

"...Hmm, very well. But I still retain priority over Haruaki-kun's body, okay? Kotetsu."

"Certainly, I will provide support with the precondition of not obstructing you, Muramasa-sama."

Priority over his body sounded a bit weird but Haruaki decided not to dwell on the matter.

In any case, Kotetsu probably possessed a certain level of ability to assist the wielder's body. Combined with Konoha's power, Haruaki felt his body become much lighter. Naturally, this was his first time dual wielding Kotetsu and Konoha, but he felt that this should work.

"...Thank you, Kotetsu."

"Quit yammering. Shut up. All you need to do is move while holding me. This will be over immediately."

A gruff voice.

Haruaki smiled wryly and started walking back to the battlefield. Fear was currently facing off against the Dominion Lord.

He could hear—

Straightforward words, filled with her conviction.

(Fear...)

Get back there immediately. Fight alongside her. She is already fine.

Just as he took a step while thinking such thoughts, Konoha spoke.

For some reason, as though in resignation towards something, her words were mixed with a deep, deep sigh.

"...Oh~ Excuse me, Haruaki-kun, could we go somewhere first?"

===Part 5===

Returning as soon as one it had been dodged, attacking as soon as one thought it had been withdrawn, that was the kind of power driving the sword of Dainsleif. Despite attacking in straight lines, the trajectories were strange and complicated. Just as Fear desperately blocked an attack—

"...!"

She saw something behind the wheelchair, twisting in a serpentine manner to take on a scythe-like shape.

And there were two of them.

In the next instant—

"«Chupacabra Bandage»! And the... «Tragic Black River»—!"

Kirika suddenly rushed over, waving her arms as though dancing. The white bandage, which had been transferred to her left arm, and the black belt on her right arm—returned to its original location—formed two writhing spirals.

"Hmm!"

The Dominion Lord groaned and turned the wheelchair while swinging Dainsleif in a horizontal slash. However, the two monochrome strips, one black and one white, differed slightly in timing, extending independently like using both hands to attack consecutively, assaulting the Dominion Lord in wave after wave.

"Hah... Although I'm bringing this to a fight without practicing, I didn't expect it to work so well...!"

"Kirika!? That's...!"

Easier said than done. In fact, it probably required substantial willpower and concentration. Her forehead covered in sweat, Kirika said:

"I happened to find it in the adjacent tent. They probably thought they didn't need to go out of their way to destroy a mere belt... Or they simply forgot. Anyway, this is mine. Although I took it back without asking, they're not going to object!"
[[image:C3 17-242.png|thumb]]

"All you did was retrieving an insignificant and frail Wathe! Don't get too full of yourself!"

Yelling, Dainsleif used her own blade to slice through «Chupacabra Bandage» and the «Tragic Black River». Then the wheelchair slid between the two of them to close in on Kirika. Long before Fear gripped her sword, someone had already squeezed his way in front of her.

Obviously, it was Haruaki.

For some reason—He was holding a Japanese sword in each hand. In his right was an elegant Japanese sword in its black scabbard. In his left was an unbridled and unsheathed Japanese sword.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"

After blocking Dainsleif, Haruaki instantly counterattacked with speed and power, a consecutive offense that made use of complementary advantages. Fear originally thought Haruaki's left hand which she had maimed would have trouble holding a sword, but Kotetsu looked even heavier than Konoha and through judicious use of both sides' weights according to the principle of leverage, thereby compensating for grip strength while generating destructive power.

After clashing evenly with the Dominion Lord for several rounds, Haruaki jumped away greatly as though saying "enough."

"Huff... Huff..."

"Compared to Nirushaaki-sama, you are too lacking in stamina. I am very dissatisfied."

"...That's only to be expected, right? Don't compare me with that kind of natural-born battle maniac."

"Kotetsu, you may exert more force on the left arm without any concerns. Although not to the point of tearing muscles apart, so long as muscle ache is the only aftereffect, Haruaki-kun will just have to endure it."

"Yes, understood."

"Uwoah~ What a spartan approach..."

Haruaki sighed and slumped his shoulders. Then as though lifting his spirits, he grinned and looked at Fear over his shoulder.

"It's not all over yet. You want to punish that idiot father, right? Let us help."

"Yeah, count me in as well. I suppose he's one of those monster parents who've become fashionable lately. Although it's absolutely ridiculous, he won't understand unless we resort to force."

Kirika also chimed in. Had they all heard what she said to the Dominion Lord just now? Fear felt a little embarrassed—But immediately, she thought candidly to herself: "Fine, whatever."

She felt her courage multiply just from the fact that she was facing the same direction as Haruaki and the others. She glared at the Dominion Lord.

"Foolish behavior... Just as Dainsleif stated, the mere increase of one or two insignificant Wathes will not turn the tide."

"Really? How will we know without trying...? If anything, I believe the gap in combat strength has definitely shrunk."

"Even this statement is also—a foolish answer."

The Dominion Lord suddenly extended a wrinkled finger, pointing at—

The spear standing upright next to the throne area.

Fear shuddered and swiftly turned her head to confirm the large clock installed on the side of the school building. Time. The current time—

"...!"

Their time limit of 2pm had already passed.

As though saying there had been enough stoppage time, the clock's minute hand kept advancing.

Then when Fear held her breath and looked back at the Dominion Lord's direction—

He had his hands on the wheelchair's armrests.

Slowly—

''Walking down from the wheelchair, he stepped onto the sports ground and stood up straight.''

Dying as soon as one exited the territory under their rule—Governed by this curse, for him to accomplish such an act meant that—

"'Dominionization' is complete."

The Dominion Lord glanced at the spear tip's progress—it was entirely buried in the ground now—and exhaled.

Then quietly, he spoke simply to inform them of the truth.

"This land where I stand is already the Second Knights Dominion."

Fear and company were staring at the spear in shock.

"No... way...!"

"We failed to make it in time...!?"

A hair-raising, icy cold and dark feeling shrouded their backs. Try as they did to push it away, it hassled them relentlessly, refusing to let go, whispering softly in their ears to face reality.

The time had passed.

The spear tip had entered the ground completely.

The Dominion Lord who would die as soon as he left his territory was currently standing away from his wheelchair.

The meaning represented by all this.

Really? They did not make it in time? For the sake of eliminating them, the Knights Dominion was already able to bring out 100% of their power; that home's meaning was already lost; the place they belonged to had already vanished?

No way, no way, impossible.

It felt very unreal. Consciousnesses grew hazy as though paralyzed. Senses used to detect the surrounding situation were plunged into turmoil.

Among all this, they even noticed something else.

The Dominion Lord was standing. His facial features. Cheeks. Back of his hands. His wrinkles seemed to be decreasing—

''Possibly a psychological effect? He looked like he was getting younger.''

Konoha said as though groaning:

"Your face...! How could this kind of thing be possible...!?"

"A foolish question. Zilch Ground is simply the minimum soil to provide me with mobility, but the Second Knights Dominion is a territory far more vast and even more official than Zilch Ground. A feudal lord standing on an official fiefdom deserves to be granted commensurate and proper dignity. My semblance earlier was only temporary. This is truly my usual appearance as the Dominion Lord."

To confirm Dainsleif's weight, the Dominion Lord swung her with his hand which had decreased in the number of wrinkles. Not rejuvenated to the extent that one could call him a young man, he was still an elderly man. However, he did not give off any vibes that ought to belong to an elderly man who had just gotten off his wheelchair, simply exuding a mind-boggling air of strength, resembling an ancient tree that still stood young and flourishing.

Strong, robust, vigorous. Rather than quantity in muscle, these adjectives adorned his body through exuded vibes difficult to articulate. He looked downwards at the Dainsleif he was swinging.

"My first knight, there is no need to hold back any further. Remove even more of the scabbard."

"But what of your body?"

"A foolish question. Given this current body, there is no cause for concern."

"Affirmative."

The Dominion Lord swept his hand across the violet-glowing body of the broadsword's blade. In the next second, the thin steel plate with the patterned surface fell off from the blade's body. No, it was no ordinary plate anymore. Fallen by the Dominion Lord's feet was a slender piece of steel. It felt understandable. The Dominion Lord was correct, this was the Dainsleif broadsword's final scabbard. Something serving as a stone weight, serving as shackles.

Remaining after the scabbard's removal was the elegant appearance of Dainsleif, thinner in thickness than before.

An outline of orthodox and intimidating straight lines, a bare blade clouded by nothing. Enveloped in a faint violet glow, it even looked mysterious and fantastical. One could feel that it had shed all redundant and forced additions to reach perfect balance. This appearance convinced any viewer that this was truly her original and rightful form.

The Dominion Lord looked down slightly towards the sword in his hand and said:

"The demonic sword of mythical times did not unleash its full power on every occasion... Sometimes, it was beyond the ability of the wielder's body to withstand, sometimes it was mired in the inability to react and adapt on the spot. Hence, I crafted this set of shackles to install on her."

"Hmph. Truth be told, I hope you are not bluffing. There was once a man named Sasaki Kojirou who tossed his scabbard away with gusto, but ended in defeat."

The Dominion Lord remained expressionless after Kotetsu's remark but his voice answered in a tone of exasperation:

"Under the incomplete power of Zilch Ground, my elderly body is a poor match for Dainsleif's nature. However, things are different now—"

The Dominion Lord had been moving the sword tip slowly so far, but just as his motion suddenly seemed to stop—

''His body had already appeared behind Haruaki''.

"...Guuuuuh!?"

Haruaki groaned. It was incomprehensible for a moment. What happened?

The Dominion Lord's appearance and condition was so different from before, he was like a different person. The two Japanese swords crossed before Haruaki's eyes. Haruaki stumbled and fell, sitting on the ground. A bloody scratch appeared on his cheek—With that, he finally understood. It was a charging thrust. As earlier, the Dominion Lord had charged Haruaki with his entire body to execute a slash, propelled by Dainsleif's driving force of guaranteed death—thus achieving supernatural speed. Kotetsu and Konoha had blocked instantly, but not completely. Thus, Haruaki was cut lightly on the cheek.

Just the cheek. Had there been any minor deviation, a difference of a few centimeters, a change in the sword's positioning—

Haruaki shuddered, involuntarily bringing his hand against his chest.

It's okay. It's—

Haruaki got up frantically while muttering in disbelief:

"W-What's going on? That was way too fast just now...!"

"Ha, that terrified face of yours was like a caged pig's, an excellent match for one who lives in cohabitation with filthy Wathes. Did you think those slow movements were the extent of my curse as a demonic sword? What the curse of guaranteed death represents—Savor it with your own body!"

While Dainsleif was yelling, the Dominion Lord kicked the ground and jumped. The bare blade approached as though gliding through the air, fast as an arrow, like a bullet.

This time, their target was—This side!

"Nu... Gwoh!"

"Fear!"

A strange snapping sound. The instantly raised sword broke and flew up. A the same time, she was confronted with pressure and impact that felt like a car collision, sending her flying helplessly then roll on the ground. Or maybe she had jumped subconsciously. No idea. Striking the sports ground, her body creaked but at least she had avoided a critical injury. She forced herself to stand up, but just at that moment, the Dominion Lord immediately turned around after knocking Fear away and charged in the opposite direction. Probably having anticipated herself to be the next target, Kirika rapidly reacted and jumped to the side, but—

"Gah... Damn it, absolutely ridiculous...!"

"Kirika, are you okay!?"

"Just a scratch on my arm. It'll be okay soon!"

Judging from the amount of Kirika's bleeding, Fear did not believe that it was just a scratch on the arm. Her arm dangled limply while she forcibly stood up. Despite anticipating the attack and dodging at what she believed was perfect timing, she had failed to evade completely—This meant that the opponent's speed was beyond expectation.

Fear felt her heart rate rise. Her body kept shaking. The aching all over her body was such a nuisance.

Truly, the combination of Dainsleif's unshackled speed with the Dominion Lord's fully unleashed strength under «Dieu le veut»'s blessing was overwhelmingly powerful. Fear could not help but admit that.

"Don't clump up together, everyone! Spread out a bit!"

Haruaki was out of breath, but he still readied the Japanese swords in a stance.

The demonic sword flew again like a cannonball. Instead of blocking for now, Haruaki chose to evade—but failed to dodge completely. The result was Konoha and Kotetsu crossing blades with that demonic sword again, deflecting its trajectory with much difficulty. Haruaki frowned, was it because his shoulder was about to dislocate? Or his left hand was in pain? Or maybe both. Just as she tracked the Dominion Lord's whereabouts with her gaze, Fear rolled while sprawled on the ground. The blade swept past, over her head. She could feel several strands of silver hair fluttering into the air, sliced into many pieces.

(Damn... it...!)

They were struggling to resist in a one-sided fight. They were being toyed with in storm-like brutality.

The charging slashes were faster than the naked eye could see clearly. However, the opponent's high speed did not translate to agility. In the moment of contact, it was possible to feel the broadsword's sense of weight. Speed was being enlisted to convert into destructive power.

It was like having murderous trains rushing at you from all directions endlessly.

Although they endured desperately, it was impossible to stay uninjured. Whether Fear, Haruaki or Konoha, the wounds on their bodies were increasing bit by bit. Their bodies were also slowly starting to have trouble keeping up with their thoughts and intents. Even if Fear wanted to counterattack, she had no weapon and did not even have the time to search for a sword that had fallen on the ground. There was a feeling of darkness before her eyes.

Was there no solution? No countermeasures... at all?

This darkness and anxiety was probably occupying Haruaki's heart as well. He looked at the Japanese sword in his right hand and asked:

"Konoha...! Can you find an opening?"

"The speed is admittedly astounding... But their movements are constrained in straight lines like a pinball the whole time. As long as the attacks are seen clearly, it might be possible to counterattack..."

That made sense, she was right. So far, the Dominion Lord had simply charged like a train and backed away repeatedly. Even while wielding supernatural speed and power, he could still be taken down as long as they were able to see through his movements.

Having decided their temporary direction, they looked at the Dominion Lord again. At this moment, he happened to have stopped his incessant charging. Standing in front of them, he was twirling Dainsleif's blade tip just as he had done while seated on the wheelchair earlier. Was he using that motion to control the vector of charging?

The Dominion Lord glanced at the broadsword in his hand and said:

"Dainsleif—You are rushing into things too impetuously. Are you unable to exert restraint, having lacked activity for so long?"

"Yes! My utmost apologies for my poor patience."

"The simplicity of jousting has its merits, but only charging straight like this would be foolish behavior. Concentrate, refine and control the power of causality from the curse of guaranteed death—With that, your sword will be able to continue seeking causality like a knight's consecutive strikes without traveling through unnecessary distance. Can you accomplish this?"

"...If you would permit me a little time to calm down."

"Permission granted."

The Dominion Lord stared intently in Fear's direction and continued to brandish the sword's tip.

Kirika healed the new wounds all over her body while murmuring in puzzlement:

"What are they talking about? Why aren't they attacking...?"

In a hoarse voice evocative of a twitching smile, Konoha answered:

"From what I can see, they will immediately render our new strategy moot. Judging from the contents of their conversation, as long as they take a break to focus their concentration, it would be possible to perform movements different from the charging so far."

"...Putting aside whether that is actually possible, but supposing that sort of speed could be used to attack fiercely like using a normal sword, then it would be a bit..."

Kotetsu stopped mid-sentence. Most likely, his pride did not permit him to say more. It did not permit him to say anything that could be construed as doom and gloom.

At this moment, the panting Haruaki glared at the Dominion Lord and said:

"...But even if that's the case, we can't run away, right? We're almost completely exhausted, so let's use this time to recover our energy a bit. Regardless whether the enemy's movements will change, I think it'll be easier than doing it right now—"

"Oh? Can you lot really afford to be so laid back?"

Dainsleif's voice carried obvious mockery. Konoha shook.

"What do... you mean?"

"As expected of wretched Wathes that only know curses, too foolish. To think you have forgotten—You failed to make it in time, didn't you?"

"What...?"

"'Dominionization' is already complete. As king, my master is the first to receive its blessings. Naturally, the rest of them are next. Those who have lost consciousness are no exception... Of course, the dead are a separate matter."

Presumably as a sign of confidence, Dainsleif continued to speak fluently:

"Right now, the spear is slowly giving everyone the blessing of righteousness, turning knights into perfect knights. And perfect knights do not lie sprawled on the ground in unseemliness, because this power will make them stand up again. How much time do you reckon is required for the transmission of power to complete, for all of the unconscious knights to wake up?"

"!"

What she meant was: The many knights, the many dozens of knights, whom they had spent so much effort to defeat, were going to wake up? They were going to attack with hatred, resentment and righteousness once again?

Fear swiftly looked behind her to the people who were holding back the «Wittelsbach Knights». Several sets of armor were collapsed on the ground but unbelievably, even the fallen armor seemed to be shaking slightly as though preparing to stand up and attack again.

Fear's back ran cold. Dark mist surged from the depths of her mind.

Even after telling herself not to think, she still could not help but think.

The Dominion Lord with Dainsleif, having obtained abnormal speed and power. High-speed charging attacks like cannonballs. Then there was the possibility of the two of them using that kind of speed to engage in normal swordfighting. Under such conditions, would they be able to resist? No idea. No idea.

They still did not know if they would be able to defeat the Dominion Lord and Dainsleif, who stood as an overwhelming threat—

And now, added to that...

The threats left behind them were going to reawaken? By this juncture, the knights' strength would be completely reset? No, if the enemy's combat potential, which they had spent so much effort to reduce, were to return at greater strength, then, in that case, no matter how much of a struggle they put up—

"Not yet!"

Haruaki yelled. The firmness in his tone of voice startled Fear, blowing away the dark mist in the depths of her mind.

"It's not over yet. Before other knights make their way here, before the situation changes, we will end things ''now''! That's our only option!"

"Although we still need to recover a certain level of energy, the next strike... will probably be the last chance..."

"Truth be told, this is a last stand."

"Hmm... We must do it. It's absolutely ridiculous coming from me, but even if this life had to be put on the line...!"

Well said—Fear encouraged herself again. We must do it. Now was too soon to think it was over. Too soon to despair. Since they had things to do, since there was a possibility, they must take action—

However, would it work? Were they really able to defeat—

The Dominion Lord who had obtained the full blessings of "Dominionization" first as king? And also the ancient demonic sword Dainsleif, cursed with the causality of death?

After defeating them, were they able to destroy the «Dieu le veut» spear behind those two...?

"Konoha, can you do it?"

"Hooh... I don't think there is a choice."

At this moment, Haruaki waved to Fear. Warily keeping tabs on the Dominion Lord's movements, she approached Haruaki.

Clamping Konoha under one arm first, Haruaki used his free hand to search his pockets—then tossed something familiar to Fear, something that even felt nostalgic. Two of them to boot.

Two Rubik's cubes.

"Ah..."

"I took these from Konoha's removed clothing just now."

Staring motionlessly at the Rubik's cubes in her hands, Fear only managed to say:

"Cow Tits, is this... okay...?"

"Of course it is not okay. But it cannot be helped."

Konoha answered gruffly with displeasure. However, Haruaki's shoulders shook lightly as he said:

"Haha, Konoha, you didn't even complete your sentence... Fear, what she means by cannot be helped isn't referring to having you do this in order to defeat that guy. Instead, it's because she heard what you said earlier to the Dominion Lord."

The Japanese shook as though protesting "Hey, Haruaki-kun!", followed by a sigh.

"...Since you said that you are filled with many things, show me. With that, if only for this one instant—That was simply my conclusion. In other words, I was only preparing myself."

If only for this one instant, you should be fine. You won't go berserk, right?

Then taking a gamble, she prepared herself.

That was what she meant, right?

A certain emotion surged in Fear's heart. After she clutched the Rubik's cubes tightly, the Japanese sword in Haruaki's right hand shook then spoke in a cheerful manner as though suddenly remembering something:

"Yes, basically that, like a certain occasion. Even if you go berserk, I will simply destroy you while humming a tune, so there's no need for you to think too much."

Konoha was clearly speaking in a joking tone.

Probably knowing it was just a joke, Haruaki simply shrugged.

Then, Fear also committed her resolve.

Holding a Rubik's cube in each hand, she confirmed their hardness while saying:

"..It feels like now is the only chance, so let me tell you guys something. Dainsleif here in front of us has the final Indulgence Disk. By putting in that last disk, I will 100% never go berserk again, to become a harmless being. Definitely... Without a doubt."

"What!? Fear, are you serious!?"

"Yes, I am. Yamimagari Pakuaki told me."

Kirika reflexively frowned but Fear smiled and said:

"I don't think he's lying. If he tricked me, the one who knows far more about me than anyone else will have voiced a correction."

She turned her head to look. The Dominion Lord raised an eyebrow.

"—Foolish question. Indeed, that would be the result. However—"

Currently, she did not need to hear the rest, so she interrupted him.

"Yeah, as for what I actually wanna say... This will probably be my final act of torture, the last act of violence. So, I want to explain the meaning of this first."

"Meaning...?"

"Although it doesn't change anything by this point even if it's revealed, I don't to... hide things from you guys. This is about what kind of thing exactly I am."

Haruaki tilted his head, grinning in a slightly forced manner.

"Really, by this point. Although I can't say lightly that I knew a long time ago... As to what kind of thing you are, I already knew from the beginning, so—"

"There are things you don't know, which I wanna tell you."

Haruaki shut his mouth.

Then Fear thought back to yesterday when she had turned into a box to close off her mind.

Inside her room, back when she was conversing with Pakuaki over the communications device—

Do you still remember what happened at the cultural festival?

That's right, while you were operating your mechanisms, I recorded it for observations. This video is definitely very useful. We watched it repeatedly after the fact to analyze, investigate, and run calculations.

Even to the point of creating imitations.

However, we encountered a bottleneck at this step. On further thought, it was only natural.

Hey, don't you find it strange? Don't you think this is an unknown?

A steel box that can transform into thirty-two different mechanisms, can something like that really exist? No no no, aren't you actually existing right here? Not a philosophical question of this sort, but something more practical—Purely from the perspective of science and physics.

In terms of volume, mass, robustness, structure, mechanisms.

A transformable mechanism of that sort shouldn't be able to operate.

Physically impossible. A structure like yours breaks the laws of physics.

You're probably making a face right now that's saying "what's the point of telling me this?" Yes, I understand how you feel. After all, you were created in the real world. You never noticed the whole time because the most fundamental unknown inside your body is located at the very heart and root. Just like humans don't notice their hearts beating.

So, let's return to the subject of Indulgence Disks. An individual disk is able to prevent you from using one mechanism while applying a "curse weakening" effect on the remaining mechanisms.

Why would something that restrict your mechanisms have this power to weaken curses?

You guys might not have considered this at all, so let me give you a hint. Once you come up with this answer, you'll be able to explain what I just brought up, the issue of your mechanisms whose operation is physically impossible.

Namely—

Fear slowly breathed in.

She turned her awareness to the Rubik's cubes in her hands.

She imagined the last of her simulated forms that remained. The shape of something like her.

"Mechanism No.19 gouging type, spiral form: «Human-Perforator»—"

Indeed. Thinking back, she should have known a long time ago, right? How did this body of hers work? What was the power driving her, this mechanical box?

Putting aside for now the many different things that filled "her current self."

She did not deny what the Dominion Lord said, that she was an existence of error from the very start.

Because she could not deny it.

Hence, she could only accept and admit it.

There was neither terror nor anger in her heart, nor cowardice, nor unease.

Only a bit of sadness.

That was all.

She took another breath. This was the last delay.

Clutching tightly as though praying—

The cube she had found in cupboard, which Haruaki had given to her.

And the cube from her very first underclassman.

Then Fear said those words.

She said the words that represented her as an object, words which she had never paid attention to before—

"—Curse Calling."

Something appeared in her left and right hands respectively, then she felt their weight.

The sensation of two drills.

After gazing upon them as thought they were her own children, Fear turned her head lightly to look at Haruaki and the others.

With a sad smile, she said:

"''I... Before getting cursed, I was already machinery that operated by using the power of curses''."

===Part 6===

"This body, this block of steel that is me, was originally something forged by melting down cursed tools. Cursed swords, cursed shields, cursed hammers... In other words, that ''cursed steel'' was my raw material. The power from curses compensated for the paradoxes in the mechanism that is me. Otherwise, operation would be impossible with normal steel."

The Dominion Lord did not refute her. Of course.

She was forced to realize and recall things about herself. The process of her birth. What she said could not possibly be mistaken.

"...Before that castle lord used me as a tool of torture and execution, to be cursed by the negative thoughts of the victims—I, my body, was already cursed. Cursed at birth, hence—"

She wanted to ask: very disgusting, right?

She wanted to ask: your entire body is creeped out, right?

She wanted to ask: I'm even more cursed than cursed, right?

But—

"What? It's just something so trivial."

Haruaki remarked, stroking his chest as though greatly relieved.

Then with his usual smile, he looked at her.

As though saying that her confession was nothing to be concerned about at all.

As though saying it would be very stupid to be hung up over something like this.

In an upbeat tone of voice, he asked her:

"So, is that all?"

"...That's all."

Relaxing the corners of her eyes, smiling as though to oppose him, Fear shed a tear at the same time.

Not only because Haruaki's response made her very happy—

But also because Haruaki had not discovered the true meaning behind her confession, which was a relief.

===Part 7===

Well then—with a drill in each hand, Fear faced off squarely against the Dominion Lord.

Haruaki also confirmed Konoha and Kotetsu's weight in his hands. The process of Fear's birth definitely surprised him, but he still felt: so what? Even if Fear was steeped in error in the moment of her birth, an insane creation of a mad alchemist, the current Fear should not be despised.

Allowing the ribbon-like weapons on her left and right arms to wriggle like living creatures, Kirika asked:

"Any plan?"

"I don't think there is time to devise a complex plan now. Neither is there time for putting one into motion. Our only choice is to simply rush forward."

Konoha's reply caused Fear to toss her silver hair.

"Hoho, Cow Tits, looks like we're finally on the same page. I agree too. Since there's no time, we'll have to decide the battle in one strike—A one-hit kill. You guys have to find a way to give me the chance to land one attack. Then I'll handle the rest."

Fear's suggestion did not offer anything concrete. The Japanese sword rose up as though inspecting the expression on her face.

Then she sighed.

"I am not responsible if this fails."

"Leave it to me."

Fear grinned and replied. Thus, their preparations were complete.

However, the same went for their opponents too.

Waving the tip of his sword, the Dominion Lord changed his rhythm slightly.

"Foolish behavior—This is my last offer of mercy. My objective is already complete. Putting the loathsome Wathes aside, you humans might be able to preserve your lives if you choose to flee."

"Ha... You want us to survive alone after running away, and feel grateful to you as well? No thank you!"

"What a choice that feels absolutely ridiculous from the bottom of my heart!"

Haruaki and Kirika both rushed at the Dominion Lord.

Holding Dainsleif, the Dominion Lord approached at high speed to engage them in battle. Filled with murderous intent, the broadsword led his elderly body and legs to advance at extraordinary speed.

Unlike before, the broadsword stopped in front of them.

"Your deaths are now even more certain! Prepare to accept causality!"

Dainsleif's voice. Then maintaining the distance he had closed in, the Dominion Lord swung the broadsword.

No longer a simple charging attack as before, the Dominion Lord's body remained on the spot while the violet-glowing broadsword accelerated unnaturally, as though thrusters had been added behind the sword.

"Woah!?"

Just as they had said, Dainsleif was starting to control that death-directed driving force with greater precision. Haruaki panicked for an instant but did not forget what he had to do.

(I must make them... stop...!)

Instead of dodging, he chose to meet the attack head on. Entrusting his body to the two cursed swords, Konoha and Kotetsu, he desperately blocked Dainsleif whose speed was so fast that it seemed like it would slice space open. It did not end with one strike. There was a second, a third, more than he could count. Coming at him like an explosion, the broadsword attacked him endlessly. Haruaki gave up understanding a long time ago how his and the opponent's bodies were moving.

"K-Konoha...!"

"Gahhhhhhhh—This speed and power, it's almost like that time...! Kotetsu! Spin at maximum speed! We won't last if we keep considering consequences!"

"Yes!"

At that moment.

Hearing Konoha, Haruaki suddenly recalled what things were like back when they were facing off against Hinai Elsie, a former member of the Family, who was using «Clockwork Life», a cursed pocket watch capable of compressing the owner's time. Nicknamed as the "Strongest" and "Four Minutes," that was what she used when going all-out. The movements and power demonstrated by the Dominion Lord and Dainsleif currently felt comparable to Elsie's level—

In other words, a single mistake would mean instant death.

Just as what he had felt from Hinai Elsie, this was overwhelming brutality to an absurd degree.

But conversely, this also meant that they already had similar experience, which was why they were instantly able to deploy the only countermeasures. Konoha was right, they must ignore consequences and pull out all the stops. They must do that, even if it would only last a few seconds. Because the alternative was losing their lives in the next second.

Propelled by a curse, the broadsword's mass jumped and flew unhindered, showing unparalleled destructive power. Barely managing to deflect the attacks, Haruaki's arms felt numb. Konoha and Kotetsu groaned in pain. The shock of impacts also attacked the wounds all over his body, not just the left hand. The surging sense of nausea, was it the result of injury or lack of oxygen?

"«Black River»...!"

Trying to turn the tide in the deteriorating situation, Kirika circled to the side and prepared to extend the weapon on her right arm. But most likely predicting this, Dainsleif's propulsion changed direction all at once. Without a running start or any preparatory motion, the Dominion Lord's body instantly reached top speed like a bouncing pinball, approaching Kirika head on. Even though Dainsleif had switched to executing consecutive slashes, it did not mean she could not move around by charging as before.

"Crap...!"

Entering the vortex formed by «Chupacabra Bandage» and the «Tragic Black River», the Dominion Lord approached Kirika while swinging Dainsleif. The Dominion Lord narrowed his eyes at the bondage suit visible from the gaps in Kirika's clothing, tattered from the battles so far.

"«Gimestorante's Love»—Letting it go would also be foolish! A Wathe that should not exist in this world!"

Dainsleif's massive blade chopped at Kirika from above. Haruaki's back froze. Of course, the Dominion Lord knew about the bondage suit, hence his attack—compared to attack Kirika's body, his aim was more about destroying «Gimestorante's Love». Crap!

"...!"

But just in that instant, Kirika's face suddenly changed dramatically—with miraculous timing, she lost balance and fell on the ground. Did her legs stumble from fatigue or did something trip her? Haruaki could not be sure but it still stood as a fortunate accident. After Kirika fell, Dainsleif simply swept past her hair. Just as the Dominion Lord was musing "hmm"—

"Konoha! Kotetsu!"

"Yes, we are on it!"

"Do not order me so casually!"

To prevent the Dominion Lord from following up on his attack, Harauki charged at top speed. While using his entire body to sense Konoha and Kotetsu's intent, he added his own strength without opposing them, pouring in his full might to swing the Japanese swords. Without extra thinking, he simply attacked randomly with all his strength.

"Guh, ohhhhhhh!"

"—Foolish behavior!"

Seizing an opening when Haruaki was catching his breath, the Dominion Lord swung his sword faster than the naked eye could discern. Konoha and Kotetsu formed a crossed in the nick of time, sliding before Haruaki's chest to block the attack. Otherwise, he might have been chopped cleanly into top and bottom halves. However, the slicing attack's power was not deflected entirely, causing Haruaki to fly away backwards. Without any mental energy to get into defensive posture, he simply fell on the ground and rolled.

Tasting dirt from from sports ground on his lips, Haruaki looked up to see Kirika sprawled on the ground similarly. «Chupacabra Bandage» and the «Tragic Black River» were extended, entangling the Dominion Lord's left and right feet respectively. While Haruaki was attacking with Konoha and Kotetsu, she had cautiously extended them. The haphazard attack earlier was not a waste.

"Fear!"

"Fear-kun!"

Perhaps for only an instant, the Dominion Lord's movements were definitely halted. Only now.

Holding a «Human-Perforator» in each hand, Fear sprinted and jumped up high.

Looking up at her, the Dominion Lord and Dainsleif prepared to attack in return.

"Don't waste your energy. I am a sword while you are just a meaningless tool of torture! On completely different levels, do you think that my sword can be shattered by that thing of yours!?"

"Indeed, your purpose is not being a weapon. Know yourself properly, my sinful daughter. You cannot accomplish anything except torture and execute humans!"

Without evading, Fear confronted their gaze and words head on.

"''That's why! I want to change, and I've tried hard to change the whole time!''"

Then—

The drills Fear was holding in her hands began to make noises. Click-clack, they began to transform.

Indeed—Haruaki watched the scene with tremendous pride swelling within him.

Fear still had infinite potential.

The potential for infinite change, held equally by every person.

She believed in this fact. He also believed in this fact.

Hence, nothing was impossible.

Anything was possible.

Even creating a brand-new self—

Fear brought her hands together in midair. Naturally, the two «Human-Perforators», transforming gradually partially as though they were disintegrating, were brought together as well. As though they were complementary to each other, one drill melded inside the twisted form of the other drill, with one drill filling up the expanded portion of the merge, one blade connected together with the other blade where spaces had appeared—

The two drills were forcibly merged in union to form one gigantic drill.

That was hers—

The manifestation of the wish of "wanting to change."

The evidence of the fact of "being able to change."

"...Foolish behavior, foolish behavior! How could that be possible...!?"

"If it's me! Then it's possible!"

Of course it's possible—Haruaki agreed in his heart.

Because Fear possessed the resilience to endure this change. Because she had been nurturing it the whole time.

He knew long ago. How could he possibly not know?

As a box, she was already filled with the necessary parts. Just as she had said herself—

Hence, all requirements were met. Nothing was impossible. Everything was already connected.

The strength Fear had obtained in this town had filled the spaces, serving as lubricant, turning into glue for making connections.

Then born from this was—

A gigantic and even more gigantic, unique, unfinished and undeveloped...

But stronger than anything else, more dazzling and striking than anything else...

Honest and straightforward at all times, as though capable of piercing all substances—A drill.

"''This isn't a tool of torture! Nor a tool of execution! Nor a weapon! This is the current me right here!'' Using this me—I'll crush you, Dainsleif!"

Spinning the blade of this super gigantic drill, Fear descended upon the Dominion Lord.

Swinging Dainsleif, the Dominion Lord engaged the drill.

Then—

The demonic sword's curse of "''once drawn, a victim shall be killed''."

To the bitter end, it came true correctly and lamentably.

An acute noise stood as evidence that Fear's enormous drill had shattered Dainsleif's blade from the middle.

Spinning in the air, the tip of her broken blade fell from the action of gravity.

Deeply, it pierced the Dominion Lord's chest.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume17_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
| Return to [[CubexCursedxCurious#Volume_17_-_Closing_Episode.2C_Last_Part_.28Full_Text.29|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

CubexCursedxCurious:Volume15 Epilogue

2020-03-08T14:51:41Z

Zzhk: /* Part 2 */

==Epilogue==

===Part 1===

In the end, speaking the truth after everything was over had become his usual habit. The unknown of what was to come versus the unknown of what had already ended. As for deciding which unknown was more interesting, that required no thought at all.

The usual Lab Chief's room. Sitting on a chair, he was childishly shaking the back of the chair, looking up at the ceiling while he muttered:

"Sigh~ I really wanted that spear... However, nothing can be done by this point. I ought to think about what to do for the next step."

"My question: inquiry about the unknown of what is the spear in the end."

Un Izoey tried asking straight to the point.

He waved his hand while answering in a lively tone of voice at the same time:

"It's something that can slightly improve the standing of our Lab Chief's Nation. Since we're called the Lab Chief's Nation, I was thinking to myself, we really ought to have a certain ''something of that sort''~"

"...Something of that sort?"

He shook the chair again with a squeak.

Then straightening his back, with a faint smile, he looked down towards her and said:

"National territory."

===Part 2===

And right now, that spear—

Had returned to the hands of its original owner.

"Come. Well then, the deal is now done!"

After receiving the rapier from Sleif's hand—«Karma Speed»—Ontenzaki Satsuko answered with all smiles while cradling it in her bosom like a treasure.

Meanwhile, Sleif was staring intently at the spear that Satsuko had handed over to her, confirming again whether it was the real thing. Before relinquishing «Karma Speed», she had also checked it many times already.

What a careful person~ Satsuko smiled wryly while cocking her little head. It was the genuine article. The first to descend to the rocky area, she had found the spear and hidden the real thing inside Fourteen's body before anyone could see anything.

The entire string of actions was as fast as lightning.

This had been Satsuko's target all along—probably starting from the time when they were holding sparring matches at Nirushaaki's place. The foremost principle guiding her actions currently.

Because she believed that this would help in "finding a weapon suitable for herself."

Fourteen was an irreplaceable partner, but because she was a ''cursed house'', it was impossible for her to be wielded to attempt different ways of fighting. Since they had to become strong together, she must also attain an existence worthy of standing as equals. For this, she needed a weapon meeting minimum standards.

Unfortunately, the spear itself could not be used as a weapon. Prepared for probable rejection, Satsuko offered a deal to Sleif who was looking for the spear but unbelievably, she agreed. Satsuko felt truly fortunate.

Because from the first moment she laid her eyes on it, Satsuko was already deeply enamored with this «Karma Speed».

Because she believed that this tool was perfectly suited to her excessively weak and powerless self.

Satsuko laughed "ehehe" again.

"Thank you~ Although someone like Satsuko has no right to ask, is this really okay?"

"Because this spear is the one thing I absolutely cannot let go. No matter what price I must pay, I cannot lose it. Because this is something I ''borrowed'' from my lord."

Sleif murmured quietly then instantly turned around.

"However, make no mistake, there is still no change at all between my stance and the stance of you two, ugly enough to induce vomiting. Cursed house... One day, I shall surely destroy you too."

"I won't be taken out so easily. When the time comes, you should prepare yourself to be taken out first, fellow member of our kind."

Fourteen finished quietly. Sleif answered while continuing to walk without stopping:

"Impossible. I will only shatter when all contemptible Wathes have disappeared from this world—That is my wish as the most ancient knight."

Just as she was about to disappear from view...

While the figure of her back gave off an aura akin to a martyr's, she finally said:

"Hence, when that moment arrives, I shall gladly destroy myself."

===Part 3===

"In other words, through a ritual for delineating an area, that spear will produce a 'territory' governed by a specific rule. Indeed, strictly speaking, it's not a weapon but a flagpole for putting up a flag and marking a domain. A blade is attached only for the purpose of piercing the ground's foundation and interlopers."

"..."

"Originating from the time of the Crusades, the spear apparently came to be cursed due to many things that happened during the founding of Crusader states. Due to a spear's structure, it accumulates power through harming local inhabitants, spilling blood over the land. Yes, as a result, that spear was likely used to massacre indigenous populations in the past. Then the domain is gradually delineated according to the locations where blood was spilt."

He grew increasingly excited while he explained. In order to avoid getting left behind, Un Izoey sped up her thoughts and said at the same time:

"Meaning that... The domain will circle around the place marked red with blood?"

"Indeed. Just like how I circled the map on the Draconians' ship."

Then this time, the area covered almost the entire town. What was going to happen next after that?

Un Izoey frowned and recalled what Pakuaki had said at the start.

"You said governed by a specific rule, what does that mean?"

"The rule they have decided to enact this time—Yes, it must be ordinary and unremarkable for them, identical to the rule they've enacted to this date. In other words, all that has changed this time is merely the location."

"...?"

Pakuaki finally pulled his body forward away from the back of the chair, resting one elbow on the table instead. Then instead of looking at Un Izoey, he faced the door of the Lab Chief's room and said:

"That spear—Its official name is «Dieu le veut», the Nation Founding Flag Spear of the Crusaders. Apart from the one Sleif brought here, multiple spears currently exist in the world. ''The rest were all used for territorial marking somewhere else in the past''."

The instant Pakuaki said that, a massive crash was heard from behind Un Izoey.

She looked back.

Carrying tea into the room, Amanda had a face full of shock, dropping the tray from her hands. Her eyes wide, her entire body trembling, she was in panic with total loss of composure.

Instead of reprimanding Amanda for her clumsiness, Pakuaki grinned and continued:

"Speaking of which, you know as well, right? Oh dear~ I was originally thinking if we could manage to steal one, but unfortunately, the plan failed."

"Th-That thing is in this country...? I-In other words!"

Hearing Amanda asking in a hoarse voice, Pakuaki nodded.

"Indeed. In other words, even at the cost of shrinking the territory they have maintained to this date, they intend to establish a new territory here. Just as I mentioned earlier, when the time comes, they will probably be enacting the same rule as in the their original territory."

"And that rule is?"

Un Izoey glanced at Amanda then asked Pakuaki. Amanda probably knew as well, but right now, she looked like she was in no state to answer. Because she simply kept trembling.

"Very simple. The knights belong to the same organization, carrying the same will, possessing the same thoughts, working towards the same goal. The rule is something akin to turning the territory into 'a place existing for their sake.' On the subject of territory, I think this is a very correct definition."

"My question: inquiring specifically the unknown of what kind of situation will result."

Pakuaki nodded as though going "good question" then held up his fingers one after another.

"The effects brought by that rule can mainly be divided into two types, although these are my deductions based on the effects in the territory where the rule has already been enacted. One of the effects is a holy war effect on a defined group of people. The territory will become a space existing for the purpose of their victory, where they can draw out their full power. Even someone like you, the level of fighting spirit generated will be different depending on whether you're guarding your tribe's sacred grounds or having a battle in a public washroom in front of the train station, right? Something along those lines. Within their domain, their power—stamina, physical strength, muscle strength, energy, endurance, concentration, vitality, mental strength, recovery, attention, instinct, unity—anyway, all of these powers will be augmented. So, for what purpose are they establishing their territory in this town? Very simple, because by doing so, it makes destruction easier—namely, the destruction of Wathes. Whether Fear-in-Cube, Muramasa or other cursed existences."

"...!"

Un Izoey gasped. The second finger went up without stopping. She could not stop it either.

"The second type of effect is that the rule will also produce changes in the land itself. The territory is the land they desire, a land existing simply for their sake. Conversely, it is land that could not possibly bring benefits to those in opposition to them. The concept of 'place existing for their sake' will overwrite that land's original meaning with absolute priority. Hence, suppose somewhere within the territory, there was a purifying location existing for the purpose of lifting curses, then its effects will probably be lost completely. In other words—"

Pakuaki brought his hands together and interlocked his fingers on the desk with contentment, resting his chin on them. His usual pose.

Surfacing on his face was his usual smile, simply filled with amused interest.

"The Yachi house won't be a place for lifting curses anymore, losing its meaning of existence entirely."

She did not speak. She could not possibly speak.

She widened her eyes.

She simply stared at the evil grin made by the devil of the known and the unknown.

"Oh, this point is also related to the first effect. On this land, the Wathes using the Yachi house as their base of operations will panic to an unimaginable degree. With their powers bolstered by the holy war effect, those pledging allegiance to the domain will become even more capable of destroying Fear-in-Cube and the others with ease—Ultimately, the result is very simple. If one needed to explain this town's 'past' and 'future', a single sentence would suffice."

Then he said it—

Just as he claimed, it really was very simple—At the same time, it was an extremely depressing sentence.

"<i>They are simply drawing out their true power at last, to seriously obliterate the so-called 'Yachi House.'</i>"

===Part 4===

The next day, Un Izoey went to school.

Naturally, it was for attending class.

It was also because she had nothing she needed to do apart from that.

"Good morning, Un-chan~!"

"Good morning, I greet with this kind of greeting."

"Ehhh, Fear-chan, Akki and the others haven't come to school. Did you know?"

"My statement: I state the truth that everything is unknown."

"I see... Hmm~ There's no point asking about Konoha-chan who comes and goes with them, but even Kirika-chan hasn't come to school too~ I don't know what happened. It's so mysterious!"

"M-M-M-M-Maybe there's a flu going around!? Hmm~ I'm so worried! Konoha-san!"

After leaving the noisy pair aside, Un Izoey discreetly swept her gaze across the classroom where a fair number of desks were empty. These few seats will remain empty today, she thought. Or perhaps, for quite a long while. Or perhaps—

"..."

She started class as usual. Although it was all basic knowledge, for someone like her who had lived in an undeveloped land until now, this was an important process in turning the unknown into the known. She must not take things lightly. However, she felt inexplicably unsettled today, lacking in concentration.

Change was happening while class was in progress.

Rumbling sounds were suddenly heard throughout the school yard. Literally, the sound descended from the sky.

It was not only sound. Powerful wind pressure was making the trees shake and the window glass vibrate nonstop.

Everyone looked at the window then stared in shock with mouth agape.

—A massive transport helicopter was preparing to land in this school yard.

Instantly, Un Izoey recalled what Pakuaki had said yesterday.

(No way... The Lab Chief was referring to this...!)

"However, the effect still cannot be activated just by delineating the land's boundary. The final step requires the ''owner himself'' to hold the spear and stab it into the ground in the central area of the domain. Not the subordinate who was borrowing the spear temporarily, only responsible for spreading the blood of local residents and drawing the boundary."

"Oh..."

"Hence—Once preparations are complete, the other side ought to make an appearance. Appearing in the central area of this delineated domain—A place with exposed soil at the same time. It is the location I observed and a place that you guys are very familiar with. Or perhaps, he drew up his territory using that location as the center? This point is still unknown."

"To me, the Lab Chief's words are almost all unknown."

He shrugged while he spoke:

"Apart from that, the answer is obvious who is going to appear—the true owner of «Dieu le veut», the Nation Founding Flag Spear of the Crusaders. In other words, the owner of all the other spears stabbed into the original ''dominion'' out in the remote countryside of England. A being ruling over that ''dominion'' like a king... Indeed."

Listening to this point, Un Izoey finally understood.

There was only one answer. So clear that it could not be mistaken, the worst answer—

Un Izoey looked down at the scene below from the classroom window and groaned.

She muttered the same answer as Pakuaki at the time.

"''The Frontline Gathering Knights Dominion's... Lord''...!"

The giant helicopter landed inside the vast and open school yard.

The rotor stopped spinning and silence returned at long last.

Staring at the school yard, the students suddenly discovered a girl kneeling on the ground behind the landed helicopter. In addition to gestures, together with the fact that she was wearing a visor-like helmet and dressed in attire resembling light armor, many people would surely have gathered the correct impression of "really like a knight."

The helicopter's rear cabin door opened and a new figure emerged.

Calmly and confidently, he took a step. He stopped before reaching the ground.

Then looking at the girl kneeling on the ground with head bowed, awaiting orders, he said:

"A foolish question yet I must ask—Are preparations in place, Dainsleif?"

"Yes, my lord."

Taking the spear the maiden knight handed over reverently with both hands—

The elderly man declared solemnly, as majestic as an old king:

"—Well then, let the founding of the 'Second Knights Dominion' begin."

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume15_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
| Return to [[CubexCursedxCurious#Volume_15_.28Full_Text.29|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2020-02-04T03:29:47Z

Zzhk: /* Project Staff */

[[Image:STnBD Nimura Yuuji visual.jpg|400px|thumb]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance (精霊使いの剣舞 / ''Bladedance of Elementaler'') is a light novel series written by Shimizu Yuu and initially illustrated by Sakura Hanpen. Due to poor health, Sakura Hanpen could no longer continue illustrating the series and Nimura Yuuji, the illustrator of [[Leviathan of the Covenant]], took over starting Volume 14 ([http://bc.mediafactory.jp/bunkoj/20150508/ Source], [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2015-05-08/bladedance-of-elementalers-novel-illustrator-replaced-due-to-poor-health/.87959 Eng article]). Due to personal circumstances, Nimura Yuuji couldn't continue illustrating the series, leading to another change of artists. In his place, Shimesaba Kohada, the illustrator of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dragonar_Academy Dragonar Academy], took over starting Volume 17 until the end of the series ([http://blog.mediafactory.co.jp/mfbunkoj/?p=10272 Source], [https://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2017-11-24/blade-dance-of-the-elementalers-light-novel-series-changes-artists-again-for-final-4-volumes/.124461 Eng article]).

Published under the MF Bunko J label, the series has concluded with 20 main volumes and a short story collection released.

Produced by TNK, a 12-episode anime adaptation aired during the 2014 summer anime season, covering events from Volume 1 to Volume 3.

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Español|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Polski~|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Deutsch~|Deutsch (German)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Only a pure maiden can have the privilege to contract with a spirit. At Areishia Spirit Academy, trained maidens of noble families are gathered and given an elite's education to become elementalists. The protagonist, Kamito, accidentally peeped on a bathing girl, Claire, and ended up making a contract with the spirit she wanted. Indeed, as a male elementalist, Kamito is an irregularity whose existence was hitherto thought impossible. "You stole...my spirit...you have to take responsibility for it!" "Huh?" "You have to become my contracted spirit!" Where will Kamito's destiny lead to? (From FairGame)

==Updates==
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates}}
* January 28, 2019: Volume 19 completed
* September 16, 2018: Volume 18 completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa completed
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 completed

More [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates|here]].

== Translation ==

===[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===
'''Discuss this series in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4633 forum]'''

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4964 here]'''

==The 'Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance' series by Shimizu Yuu==

===Volume 1 - The Sword, The Academy and The Hell Cat Girl ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V01 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - You Are My Contracted Spirit!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Areishia Spirit Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - My Classmate is a Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Wolf, the Cat and the Knight]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Claire's Feelings]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Blade Dance at Midnight]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Contracted Spirit Est]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

===Volume 2 - The Lost Queen ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V02 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Team Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Young Ladies' Afternoon]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Lost Queen]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Cat Fight]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The One Who Will Succeed the Demon King]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Morning of the Departure]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Abandoned-Mine Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fianna's Confession]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Team Scarlet]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

===Volume 3 - Pledge of the Wind ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V03 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Young Lady Who Woke Up Early]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Team Scarlet's Dash]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Claire's Birthday]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - A Knight's Sincerity]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Sylphid Knights]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Security of Academy Town]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Valentia Holy Festival]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ellis' Determination]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Strongest Elementalist]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - The Blade Dance ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V04 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Travel Preparation]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sky Voyage]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dracunia's Dragon Princess (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Floating Island (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Water Play (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Cracks (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Darkness Spirit Girl (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ball Dance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Brand of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Showdown with the Past (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Demon Slayer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V05 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Broken Sacred Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Triple Date]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dragon Princess's Allurement]] 
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Laurenfrost Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Princess Maiden of the Grand Shrine]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Sacred Sword's Memories]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Real Battle Begins (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Temptation of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Demon Slayer (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - The Reminisced Darkness Spirit ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V06 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The First Dawn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Emissary from the Principality of Rossvale]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Nepenthes Lore]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Milla Bassett]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Their Respective Nights]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Night Assault]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Sword Revived]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - All-Out War]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - The Strongest Blade Dancer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V07 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Claire's Suspicions]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Ellis' Questioning]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Approaching Snake]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Four Gods]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Witch's Strategy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fiery Encounter]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Pandemonium]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - The Night Before the Finale ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V08 001.png|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Victory Celebration (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Witch and the Assassin (TLC Needed)]]
**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude1|Interlude - The Dusk Witch (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Ice Demon and the Hell Cat (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Date with a Dragon (TLC Needed)]]
**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude2|Interlude - Team Inferno (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Night Before the Finale (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Cross Fire ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V09 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entrusted Promise]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Blade Dance of the Night]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sparks Scattered Across the Battlefield]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon Sword of Darkness]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Spirit Weapon]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Valkyrie]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Cross Fire]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V10 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Muir Alenstarl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Darkness Beckons Invitingly]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Captive Claire]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Iseria Seaward]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Scarlet's Secret]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Lost Cathedral]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Blade Dance of the Dragon Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Laevateinn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Awakening of the Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11 - Elemental Lord Assassination ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V11 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Calamity Queen]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Dance of the Dual Swords]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Closure of the Blade Dance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Truth Three Years Ago]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rinslet's Resolve]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Back to the Abandoned City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Seal-Breaking Ritual]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Freed Elemental Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Last Night]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12 - Releasing the Sealed Sword ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V12 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Amnesia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Escape]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Upheaval in the Theocracy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon King's Burial Chamber]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Invader]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Numbers]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Great Festival's Eve]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Great Festival of the Spirits]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Academy Attacked]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Releasing the Sealed Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Queen of Ice Blossoms ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 13|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V13 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Awakened Girl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Demon King's Inheritance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Team Inferno Reborn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Frost Town]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Monsters of the Kyria Mountain Range]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Winter Gulf Castle]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Zirnitra of Dominating Ice]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Queen of Ice Blossoms]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 14 - Upheaval in the Imperial Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 14|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V14 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Morning at Winter Gulf]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Awakened Girl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Evil Designs of Conspiracy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Silent Fortress]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Revenant]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Princess Maidens of the Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Infiltrating the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Research Tower of Guas Gibai]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Awakening of Darkness]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - The Dragon King of Dracunia ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 15|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V15 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Dusk at the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Banquet at Winter Gulf]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Distance between Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Dragon King of Dracunia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Temple of the Dark Dragon]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Seductive Leonora]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Dragon King's True Form]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Mountains of Corpses, Rivers of Blood]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Vorpal Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 16 - The Demon King Returns in Triumph ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V16 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Sealed Memories]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Darkness of Zohar]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Reunion]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Desert Voyage]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Demon's Fist]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Impostor Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Resurrected Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Crimson Princess Maiden]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Leviathan]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Demon King's Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Ghosts of the Demon City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter12|Chapter 12 - Absolute Blade Asura]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Elemental Festa ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Elemental Festa|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD EF 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Great Festival of the Spirits at the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Est Looking After the Sick]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Princess' Confidential Part-time Job]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hunting the Legendary Giant Bust Spirit!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Terrifying Mystery Hotpot Battle!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Elementalists on Break]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Elemental Festa]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 17 - The Queen of the Demon King City ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V17 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Est's Dream]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Missing Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Desert of Red Death, Ghul-a-val]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Sphinx of the Tomb]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Demon King's Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Mysterious Merchant]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Demon King's Tomb]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Queen of the Demon King City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Lurie Lizaldia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Two Blade Dancers]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 18 - Retaking the Imperial Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 18|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V18 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sacred Maiden]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Return of the Queen]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Princess Maiden of Water]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Celebration]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Retaking the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Realm Brought Forth]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Offense and Defense at the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Astral Shift]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Angel of the Otherworld]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 19 - Disappearance of the Holy Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 19|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V19 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Darkness Awakens]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Truth Twenty-Four Years Prior]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Holy Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - To the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rubia's Determination]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Disappearance of the Holy Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Flame Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - To Astral Zero]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - To the Altar of Dancing Blades]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Demon King Is Summoned]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Terminus Est]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 20 - True Force ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 20|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V20 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Darkness Elemental Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Counterattack]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Demon King's Darkness Kagura]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Convergence]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaotic Aerial Battle]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle at the Holy Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Two Sacred Swords]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Prayer of Princess Maidens]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - True Force]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_FinalChapter|Final Chapter - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Blu-Ray Special Stories===
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Covers|Covers]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.1|Extra.1 - Great Festival of the Spirits at the Imperial Capital]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.2|Extra.2 - Est Looking After the Sick]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.3|Extra.3 - The Princess' Confidential Part-time Job]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.4|Extra.4 - Hunting the Legendary Giant Bust Spirit!]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.5|Extra.5 - The Terrifying Mystery Hotpot Battle]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.6|Extra.6 - Elementalists on Break]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
*Project Manager: [[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]

===Translators===
For information on what chapter each translator worked on, please consult the [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].

:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese Translator)
:*[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]]
:*[[User:Alight|Alight]] (Chinese Translator)
:*[[User:Vermiculo|Vermiculo]]
:*[[User:Nikuniku|Nikuniku]]
:*[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]]

===Editors===
====Active====
:*[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]
====Inactive====
:*[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]]
:*[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[User:Asiorx22|Asiorx22]]
:*[[User:Sideswipe|Sideswipe]]

==Series Overview==

#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 1 - 剣と学院と火猫少女 (December 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3675-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 2 - ロスト・クイーン (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3824-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 3 - 風の誓約 (May 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3930-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 4 - 精霊剣舞祭 (August 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4202-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 5 - 魔王殺しの聖剣 (November 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4299-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 6 - 追憶の闇精霊 (February 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4386-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 7 - 最強の剣舞姫 (May 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4580-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 8 - 決戦前夜 (August 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4684-5
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 9 - クロス・ファイア (November 22, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4874-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 10 - 魔王覚醒 (February 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4983-9
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 11 - 精霊王暗殺 (July 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5225-9
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 12 - 封剣解放 (November 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0406-6075-2
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 13 - 氷華の女王 (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0406-6383-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 14 - 帝都動乱 (July 24, 2015) ISBN 978-4-0406-6915-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 15 - ドラクニアの竜王 (February 25, 2016) ISBN 978-4-0406-8037-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 16 - 魔王凱旋 (February 24, 2017) ISBN 978-4-0406-8343-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Elemental Festa - 精霊舞踏祭 (October 25, 2017) ISBN 978-4-0406-9345-3
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 17 - 魔王都市の女王 (February 24, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-9740-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 18 - 帝都奪還 (May 25, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-9922-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 19 - 聖都消滅 (September 25, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-5094-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 20 - 共鳴の聖魔剣 (March 25, 2019) ISBN 978-4-0406-5630-4
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Completed Project]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration Page

2020-02-04T03:27:41Z

Zzhk: /* Volume 15 */

To reiterate a little of the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": Please register your intended chapters here.
*This is not some binding contract of "I must do the work that I had requested here". Requests are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for them).
*State the source language of translation next to your name if it isn't Japanese.
*Do not register for more chapters than you can commit (preferably not more than 3)
*If possible, mark pages with <nowiki></nowiki>, these make referring and checking a lot easier.
*Focus primarily on accuracy, it's the only thing editors can't fix. No shortchanging the readers!
*Also, refer to [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|this]] for term standardization.

==The ''Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance'' series by Shimizu Yuu==

===Volume 1===

::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] & [[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Nikuniku|Nikuniku]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]] & [[User:Nikuniku|Nikuniku]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Nikuniku|Nikuniku]] '''*completed*'''
::*Afterword - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''

===Volume 2===

::*Prologue - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Afterword - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''

===Volume 3===
::*Prologue - [[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]'''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 7 Part 1 - [[User:‎ArchmageXin|‎ArchmageXin]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese Source)
::*Chapter 7 Part 2 - [[User:‎Vermiculo|Vermiculo]], & [[User:Sniper221|Sniper221 (Editor)]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese Source)
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:‎Vermiculo|Vermiculo]], & [[User:Sniper221|Sniper221 (Editor)]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese Source)
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:‎Vermiculo|Vermiculo]], & [[User:Sniper221|Sniper221 (Editor)]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese Source)
::*Epilogue - [[User:‎ArchmageXin|‎ArchmageXin]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese Source)
::*Afterword - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]]'''*completed*'''

===Volume 4===
::*Prologue - [[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]], [[User:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese Source)
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Delacroix01|Delacroix01]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Chancs|Chancs]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 10 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed'''*
::*Afterword - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''

===Volume 5===
::*Prologue - [[User:Florza|Florza]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Alight|Alight]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Alight|Alight]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Alight|Alight]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Alight|Alight]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Alight|Alight]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Alight|Alight]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''

===Volume 6===
::*Prologue - [[User:Florza|Florza]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Afterword - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)

===Volume 7===
::*Prologue - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 10 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Afterword - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)

===Volume 8===
::*Prologue - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::**Interlude - The Dusk Witch - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::**Interlude - Team Inferno - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''
::*Epilogue - '''*completed*'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] '''*completed*'''

===Volume 9===
::*Prologue - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Epilogue - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Afterword - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)

===Volume 10===
::*Prologue - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Afterword - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)

===Volume 11===
::*Prologue - [[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] '''*completed*'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Afterword - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)

===Volume 12===
::*Prologue - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 10 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Afterword - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)

===Volume 13===
::*Prologue - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Afterword - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)

===Volume 14===
::*Prologue - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 10 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Epilogue - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Afterword - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)

===Volume 15===
::*Prologue - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 7 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 8 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Chapter 9 - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)
::*Afterword - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)

===Volumes 16-20===
::*All Chapters - [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] '''*completed*''' (Chinese source)

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

[[Category:Registration Page]]

User:Zzhk

2020-01-30T16:25:28Z

Zzhk: /* Projects */

==Intro==

Hello, welcome to my humble abode. Thank you for reading.

There's really not much to say. I hope my work speaks for itself.

I suppose my area of expertise is Chinese to English translation.

Enjoy!

==Projects==

*[[Campione!]] (taken down by DMCA / ended in Japan)
**Volumes 2,3,5-11,13-18 (completed)
**Acknowledgements: florza, Kadi

*[[Chronicle Legion]] (ended in Japan)
**Volume 4 (awaiting Chinese source)
**Volumes 1-3, Crossover Short Story (completed)

*[[CubexCursedxCurious]] (series complete)
**Volumes 1-17 (completed)
**Acknowledgements: V1P,C1-2 by kage_musha

*[[High School DxD]] (left to others)
**Volume 9 (completed)

*[[Leviathan of the Covenant]] / Meiyaku no Leviathan (series complete)
**Volumes 1-8 (completed)

*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]] (series complete)
**Volumes 6,7,9-20, Elemental Festa (completed)
**Acknowledgements: florza, Kuroi_Hikari

*[[Silver Cross and Draculea]] (series complete / left to others)
**Volume 4 Prologue, Ch.1-3 (completed)
**Volumes 2-3 (completed)

User:Zzhk

2020-01-29T03:22:51Z

Zzhk: /* Projects */

==Intro==

Hello, welcome to my humble abode. Thank you for reading.

There's really not much to say. I hope my work speaks for itself.

I suppose my area of expertise is Chinese to English translation.

Enjoy!

==Projects==

*[[Campione!]] (taken down by DMCA / ended in Japan)
**Volumes 2,3,5-11,13-18 (completed)
**Acknowledgements: florza, Kadi

*[[Chronicle Legion]] (ended in Japan)
**Volume 4 (awaiting Chinese source)
**Volumes 1-3, Crossover Short Story (completed)

*[[CubexCursedxCurious]] (series complete)
**Volumes 1-17 (completed)
**Acknowledgements: V1P,C1-2 by kage_musha

*[[High School DxD]] (left to others)
**Volume 9 (completed)

*[[Leviathan of the Covenant]] / Meiyaku no Leviathan (series complete)
**Volumes 1-8 (completed)

*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]] (series complete)
**Volume 20 (final volume, in progress)
**Volumes 6,7,9-19, Elemental Festa (completed)
**Acknowledgements: florza, Kuroi_Hikari

*[[Silver Cross and Draculea]] (series complete / left to others)
**Volume 4 Prologue, Ch.1-3 (completed)
**Volumes 2-3 (completed)

MediaWiki:Sidebar

2020-01-28T19:00:11Z

Zzhk:

* navigation

** Baka-Tsuki:Rules|Charter of Guidance
** Format_guideline|Project Presentation
** Special:Recentchanges|Recent Changes
** Category:Root|Categories

* Quick Links
**Baka-Tsuki:About|About Baka-Tsuki
**Help:Getting_Started|Getting Started
**Baka-Tsuki:Rules|Rules & Guidelines
**http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/|Forum
**https://qchat1.rizon.net/?channels=baka-tsuki|IRC: #Baka-Tsuki
**https://discord.gg/bakatsuki|Discord server

* Annex
** Category:Light_novel_(English)|MAIN PROJECTS
** Category:Language|Alternative Languages
** Category:Teaser (English)|Teaser Projects
** Category:Web_novel_(English)|Web Novel Projects
** Audio_Recordings|Audio Novel Project

* Network
** https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php|Forum
** https://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/|Facebook
** https://twitter.com/#!/Baka_Tsuki|Twitter
** https://qchat1.rizon.net/?channels=baka-tsuki|IRC: #Baka-Tsuki
** https://discord.gg/bakatsuki|Discord
** https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCiNK5y7TOJqvuHurX_yui-A|Youtube
** https://plus.google.com/107278619089049120076/about|Google+

* Current/Upcoming Anime
** Seishun_Buta_Yarou_Series|Seishun Buta Yarou Series

* Completed Series
** Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu|Baka to test to shoukanjuu
** Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Chrome Shelled Regios
** Clash_of_Hexennacht|Clash of Hexennacht
** CubexCursedxCurious|Cube × Cursed × Curious
** Fate/Zero|Fate/Zero
** Hikaru_ga_Chikyuu_ni_Itakoro......|Hikaru ga Chikyuu ni Itakoro......
** Kamisama_no_Memochou|Kamisama no Memochou
** Kamisu_Reina_Series|Kamisu Reina Series
** Leviathan_of_the_Covenant|Leviathan of the Covenant
** Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou|Magika no Kenshi to Basileus
** Masou_Gakuen_HxH|Masou Gakuen HxH
** Maou_na_Ore_to_Fushihime_no_Yubiwa|Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa
** Owari_no_Chronicle|Owari no Chronicle
** Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance|Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance
** Silver_Cross_and_Draculea|Silver Cross and Draculea
** A_Simple_Survey|A Simple Survey
** Ultimate_Antihero|Ultimate Antihero
** The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village|The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village

* One-shots
** Amaryllis_in_the_Ice_Country|Amaryllis in the Ice Country
** The_Circumstances_Leading_to_Waltraute's_Marriage|(The) Circumstances Leading to Waltraute's Marriage
** Gekkou|Gekkou
** Iris_on_Rainy_Days|Iris on Rainy Days
** Mimizuku_to_Yoru_no_Ou|Mimizuku to Yoru no Ou
** Tabi_ni_Deyou,_Horobiyuku_Sekai_no_Hate_Made|Tabi ni Deyou, Horobiyuku Sekai no Hate Made
** Tada,_Sore_Dake_de_Yokattan_Desu|Tada, Sore Dake de Yokattan Desu
** The_World_God_Only_Knows|The World God Only Knows

* Up-to-Date (Within 1 Volume)
** HEAVY_OBJECT|Heavy Object
** Hello,_Hello_and_Hello|Hello, Hello and Hello
** Hyouka|Hyouka
** I'm a High School Boy and a Bestselling Light Novel author, strangled by my female classmate who is my junior and a voice actress|I'm a High School Boy and a Bestselling Light Novel author, strangled by my female classmate who is my junior and a voice actress
** 「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai|Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na
** The_Unexplored_Summon_Blood_Sign|The Unexplored Summon://Blood-Sign
** Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:_New_Testament|Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament

* Regularly Updated
** City_Series|City Series
** Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon|Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon

* Visual Novels
** Anniversary_no_Kuni_no_Alice|Anniversary no Kuni no Alice
** Fate/stay_night|Fate/Stay Night
** Tomoyo_After|Tomoyo After
** White_Album_2|White Album 2

* Original Light Novels
** Ancient_Magic_Arc|Ancient Magic Arc
** Dantega|Dantega
** Daybreak_on_Hyperion|Daybreak on Hyperion
** The_Longing_Of_Shiina_Ryo|The Longing Of Shiina Ryo
** Mother_of_Learning|Mother of Learning
** The_Devil's_Spice|The Devil's Spice

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2020-01-28T18:58:36Z

Zzhk: Project is complete!

[[Image:STnBD Nimura Yuuji visual.jpg|400px|thumb]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance (精霊使いの剣舞 / ''Bladedance of Elementaler'') is a light novel series written by Shimizu Yuu and initially illustrated by Sakura Hanpen. Due to poor health, Sakura Hanpen could no longer continue illustrating the series and Nimura Yuuji, the illustrator of [[Leviathan of the Covenant]], took over starting Volume 14 ([http://bc.mediafactory.jp/bunkoj/20150508/ Source], [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2015-05-08/bladedance-of-elementalers-novel-illustrator-replaced-due-to-poor-health/.87959 Eng article]). Due to personal circumstances, Nimura Yuuji couldn't continue illustrating the series, leading to another change of artists. In his place, Shimesaba Kohada, the illustrator of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dragonar_Academy Dragonar Academy], took over starting Volume 17 until the end of the series ([http://blog.mediafactory.co.jp/mfbunkoj/?p=10272 Source], [https://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2017-11-24/blade-dance-of-the-elementalers-light-novel-series-changes-artists-again-for-final-4-volumes/.124461 Eng article]).

Published under the MF Bunko J label, the series has concluded with 20 main volumes and a short story collection released.

Produced by TNK, a 12-episode anime adaptation aired during the 2014 summer anime season, covering events from Volume 1 to Volume 3.

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Español|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Polski~|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Deutsch~|Deutsch (German)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Only a pure maiden can have the privilege to contract with a spirit. At Areishia Spirit Academy, trained maidens of noble families are gathered and given an elite's education to become elementalists. The protagonist, Kamito, accidentally peeped on a bathing girl, Claire, and ended up making a contract with the spirit she wanted. Indeed, as a male elementalist, Kamito is an irregularity whose existence was hitherto thought impossible. "You stole...my spirit...you have to take responsibility for it!" "Huh?" "You have to become my contracted spirit!" Where will Kamito's destiny lead to? (From FairGame)

==Updates==
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates}}
* January 28, 2019: Volume 19 completed
* September 16, 2018: Volume 18 completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa completed
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 completed

More [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates|here]].

== Translation ==

===[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===
'''Discuss this series in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4633 forum]'''

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4964 here]'''

==The 'Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance' series by Shimizu Yuu==

===Volume 1 - The Sword, The Academy and The Hell Cat Girl ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V01 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - You Are My Contracted Spirit!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Areishia Spirit Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - My Classmate is a Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Wolf, the Cat and the Knight]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Claire's Feelings]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Blade Dance at Midnight]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Contracted Spirit Est]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

===Volume 2 - The Lost Queen ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V02 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Team Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Young Ladies' Afternoon]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Lost Queen]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Cat Fight]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The One Who Will Succeed the Demon King]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Morning of the Departure]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Abandoned-Mine Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fianna's Confession]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Team Scarlet]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

===Volume 3 - Pledge of the Wind ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V03 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Young Lady Who Woke Up Early]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Team Scarlet's Dash]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Claire's Birthday]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - A Knight's Sincerity]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Sylphid Knights]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Security of Academy Town]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Valentia Holy Festival]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ellis' Determination]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Strongest Elementalist]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - The Blade Dance ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V04 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Travel Preparation]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sky Voyage]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dracunia's Dragon Princess (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Floating Island (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Water Play (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Cracks (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Darkness Spirit Girl (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ball Dance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Brand of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Showdown with the Past (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Demon Slayer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V05 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Broken Sacred Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Triple Date]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dragon Princess's Allurement]] 
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Laurenfrost Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Princess Maiden of the Grand Shrine]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Sacred Sword's Memories]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Real Battle Begins (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Temptation of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Demon Slayer (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - The Reminisced Darkness Spirit ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V06 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The First Dawn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Emissary from the Principality of Rossvale]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Nepenthes Lore]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Milla Bassett]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Their Respective Nights]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Night Assault]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Sword Revived]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - All-Out War]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - The Strongest Blade Dancer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V07 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Claire's Suspicions]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Ellis' Questioning]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Approaching Snake]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Four Gods]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Witch's Strategy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fiery Encounter]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Pandemonium]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - The Night Before the Finale ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V08 001.png|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Victory Celebration (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Witch and the Assassin (TLC Needed)]]
**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude1|Interlude - The Dusk Witch (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Ice Demon and the Hell Cat (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Date with a Dragon (TLC Needed)]]
**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude2|Interlude - Team Inferno (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Night Before the Finale (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Cross Fire ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V09 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entrusted Promise]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Blade Dance of the Night]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sparks Scattered Across the Battlefield]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon Sword of Darkness]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Spirit Weapon]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Valkyrie]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Cross Fire]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V10 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Muir Alenstarl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Darkness Beckons Invitingly]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Captive Claire]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Iseria Seaward]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Scarlet's Secret]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Lost Cathedral]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Blade Dance of the Dragon Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Laevateinn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Awakening of the Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11 - Elemental Lord Assassination ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V11 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Calamity Queen]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Dance of the Dual Swords]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Closure of the Blade Dance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Truth Three Years Ago]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rinslet's Resolve]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Back to the Abandoned City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Seal-Breaking Ritual]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Freed Elemental Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Last Night]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12 - Releasing the Sealed Sword ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V12 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Amnesia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Escape]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Upheaval in the Theocracy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon King's Burial Chamber]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Invader]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Numbers]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Great Festival's Eve]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Great Festival of the Spirits]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Academy Attacked]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Releasing the Sealed Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Queen of Ice Blossoms ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 13|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V13 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Awakened Girl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Demon King's Inheritance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Team Inferno Reborn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Frost Town]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Monsters of the Kyria Mountain Range]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Winter Gulf Castle]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Zirnitra of Dominating Ice]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Queen of Ice Blossoms]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 14 - Upheaval in the Imperial Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 14|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V14 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Morning at Winter Gulf]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Awakened Girl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Evil Designs of Conspiracy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Silent Fortress]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Revenant]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Princess Maidens of the Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Infiltrating the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Research Tower of Guas Gibai]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Awakening of Darkness]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - The Dragon King of Dracunia ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 15|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V15 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Dusk at the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Banquet at Winter Gulf]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Distance between Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Dragon King of Dracunia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Temple of the Dark Dragon]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Seductive Leonora]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Dragon King's True Form]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Mountains of Corpses, Rivers of Blood]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Vorpal Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 16 - The Demon King Returns in Triumph ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V16 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Sealed Memories]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Darkness of Zohar]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Reunion]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Desert Voyage]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Demon's Fist]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Impostor Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Resurrected Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Crimson Princess Maiden]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Leviathan]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Demon King's Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Ghosts of the Demon City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter12|Chapter 12 - Absolute Blade Asura]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Elemental Festa ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Elemental Festa|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD EF 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Great Festival of the Spirits at the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Est Looking After the Sick]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Princess' Confidential Part-time Job]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hunting the Legendary Giant Bust Spirit!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Terrifying Mystery Hotpot Battle!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Elementalists on Break]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Elemental Festa]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 17 - The Queen of the Demon King City ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V17 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Est's Dream]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Missing Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Desert of Red Death, Ghul-a-val]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Sphinx of the Tomb]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Demon King's Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Mysterious Merchant]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Demon King's Tomb]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Queen of the Demon King City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Lurie Lizaldia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Two Blade Dancers]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 18 - Retaking the Imperial Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 18|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V18 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sacred Maiden]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Return of the Queen]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Princess Maiden of Water]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Celebration]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Retaking the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Realm Brought Forth]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Offense and Defense at the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Astral Shift]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Angel of the Otherworld]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 19 - Disappearance of the Holy Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 19|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V19 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Darkness Awakens]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Truth Twenty-Four Years Prior]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Holy Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - To the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rubia's Determination]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Disappearance of the Holy Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Flame Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - To Astral Zero]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - To the Altar of Dancing Blades]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Demon King Is Summoned]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Terminus Est]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 20 - True Force ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 20|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V20 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Darkness Elemental Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Counterattack]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Demon King's Darkness Kagura]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Convergence]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaotic Aerial Battle]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle at the Holy Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Two Sacred Swords]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Prayer of Princess Maidens]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - True Force]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_FinalChapter|Final Chapter - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Blu-Ray Special Stories===
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Covers|Covers]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.1|Extra.1 - Great Festival of the Spirits at the Imperial Capital]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.2|Extra.2 - Est Looking After the Sick]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.3|Extra.3 - The Princess' Confidential Part-time Job]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.4|Extra.4 - Hunting the Legendary Giant Bust Spirit!]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.5|Extra.5 - The Terrifying Mystery Hotpot Battle]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.6|Extra.6 - Elementalists on Break]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
*Project Manager: [[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]

===Translators===
For information on what chapter each translator is working on, please consult the [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].

====Whenever a new volume becomes available====
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese Translator)

====Inactive====
:*[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]]
:*[[User:Alight|Alight]] (Chinese Translator)
:*[[User:Vermiculo|Vermiculo]]
:*[[User:Nikuniku|Nikuniku]]
:*[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]]

===Editors===
====Active====
:*[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]
====Inactive====
:*[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]]
:*[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[User:Asiorx22|Asiorx22]]
:*[[User:Sideswipe|Sideswipe]]

==Series Overview==

#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 1 - 剣と学院と火猫少女 (December 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3675-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 2 - ロスト・クイーン (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3824-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 3 - 風の誓約 (May 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3930-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 4 - 精霊剣舞祭 (August 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4202-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 5 - 魔王殺しの聖剣 (November 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4299-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 6 - 追憶の闇精霊 (February 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4386-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 7 - 最強の剣舞姫 (May 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4580-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 8 - 決戦前夜 (August 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4684-5
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 9 - クロス・ファイア (November 22, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4874-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 10 - 魔王覚醒 (February 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4983-9
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 11 - 精霊王暗殺 (July 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5225-9
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 12 - 封剣解放 (November 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0406-6075-2
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 13 - 氷華の女王 (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0406-6383-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 14 - 帝都動乱 (July 24, 2015) ISBN 978-4-0406-6915-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 15 - ドラクニアの竜王 (February 25, 2016) ISBN 978-4-0406-8037-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 16 - 魔王凱旋 (February 24, 2017) ISBN 978-4-0406-8343-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Elemental Festa - 精霊舞踏祭 (October 25, 2017) ISBN 978-4-0406-9345-3
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 17 - 魔王都市の女王 (February 24, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-9740-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 18 - 帝都奪還 (May 25, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-9922-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 19 - 聖都消滅 (September 25, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-5094-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 20 - 共鳴の聖魔剣 (March 25, 2019) ISBN 978-4-0406-5630-4
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Completed Project]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates

2020-01-28T18:56:03Z

Zzhk:

== Recent ==
<onlyinclude>*January 29, 2020: Volume 20 Epilogue + Afterword completed
*January 14, 2020: Volume 20 Final Chapter completed
*December 8, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 9 completed
*November 23, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 8 completed
*November 1, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 7 completed
*October 17, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 6 completed
*October 15, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 5 completed
*June 12, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 4 completed
*May 28, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 3 completed
*May 9, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 2 completed
*March 30, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 1 completed
*March 24, 2019: Volume 20 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
*January 28, 2019: Volume 19 Afterword completed
*January 27, 2019: Volume 19 Epilogue completed
*January 25, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 11 completed
*January 19, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed
*January 18, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed
*January 16, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed
*January 13, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed
*January 10, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 6 completed
*December 22, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed
*December 13, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 4 completed
*December 11, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 3 completed
*December 4, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 2 completed
*September 25, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 1 completed
*September 20, 2018: Volume 19 Prologue completed

== 2018 ==
*September 16, 2018: Volume 18 Epilogue + Afterword completed
*September 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 10 completed
*September 11, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 9 completed
*September 6, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 8 completed
*August 13, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 7 completed
*August 10, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
*July 31, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 4 completed
*July 20, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 3 completed
*July 16, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 2 completed
*July 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 1 completed
*May 19, 2018: Volume 18 Prologue completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 13, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 8 + 9 completed
* May 10, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed
* May 6, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed
* May 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed
* April 29, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed
* April 23, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed
* April 12, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 2 completed
* March 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 1 completed
* February 25, 2018: Volume 17 Prologue completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa Chapter 7 + Afterword completed

==2017==
* October 22, 2017: Elemental Festa Chapters 1-6 completed (collected from Blu-Rays)
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 12 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* March 30, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 11 completed
* March 29, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 8 + 9 + 10 completed
* March 28, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 7 completed
* March 27, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 6 completed
* March 26, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 5 completed
* March 25, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 4 completed
* March 22, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 3 completed
* March 2, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 2 completed
* February 19, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 1 completed
* February 18, 2017: Volume 16 Prologue completed

==2016==
* March 13, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 8 + 9 + Afterword completed
* March 12, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* March 11, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* March 10, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 3 completed
* March 9, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 2 completed
* March 8, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 1 completed
* February 20, 2016: Volume 15 Prologue completed
* February 6, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.6 completed
* February 5, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.5 completed
* February 4, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.4 completed

==2015==
* October 2, 2015: Volume 14 Afterword completed
* September 15, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* September 14, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 9 completed
* September 13, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* September 10, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 5 completed
* September 8, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 4 completed
* September 3, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 3 completed
* August 28, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 2 completed
* August 27, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 1 completed
* July 20, 2015: Volume 14 Prologue completed
* May 1, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.3 completed
* April 19, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.2 completed
==2014==
* November 18, 2014: Blu-Ray Extra.1 completed
* May 7, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 6, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 5 completed
* May 1, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 4 completed
* April 29, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 2+3 completed
* April 28, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* April 27, 2014: Volume 13 Prologue completed
==2013==
===December===
* December 17, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* December 16, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 9 completed
* December 15, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* December 13, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
* December 11, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 2 + 3 + 4 completed
* December 10, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
===November===
* November 24, 2013: Volume 12 Prologue completed
===August===
* August 10, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 7 + 8 + 9 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* August 8, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* August 7, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
* August 6, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* August 3, 2013: Volume 11 Prologue completed
===April===
* April 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 + Afterword completed
* April 13, 2013: Volume 8 Interlude 2 completed
* April 10, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
===March===
* March 29, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed
* March 28, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* March 23, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* March 22, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* March 21, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* March 20, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* March 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* March 16, 2013: Volume 10 Prologue completed
* March 15, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 7 + Afterword completed
* March 14, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
* March 13, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 5 completed
* March 12, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed
* March 11, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* March 10, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* March 9, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* March 6, 2013: Volume 7 Afterword completed
* March 5, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* March 4, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 9 completed
* March 3, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 8 completed
* March 1, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 2 + Interlude 1 completed
===February===
* February 26, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 7 completed
* February 25, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed; Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 5 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 8 Prologue completed
* February 22, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 3 + 4 completed
* February 21, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 1 + 2 completed
* February 20, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed; Volume 5 Epilogue redone
* February 19, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* February 17, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* February 15, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 9 + 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* February 9, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* February 7, 2013: Volume 6 Afterword completed
* February 6, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 9 + Epilogue completed
* February 5, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
* February 3, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* February 2, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* February 1, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
===January===
* January 29, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* January 29, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* January 27, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed

==2012==
* December 23, 2012: Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* December 9, 2012: Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* November 1, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 9 completed
* September 23, 2012: Volume 5 Prologue completed
* September 6, 2012: Volume 3 Epilogue completed
* August 27, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed
* August 2, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* July 24, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed
* July 12, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* July 8, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* July 4, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* June 29, 2012: Volume 2 Afterword completed
* June 22, 2012: Volume 2 Epilogue completed
* June 21, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 9 completed
* June 13, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
* June 08, 2012: Volume 3 Prologue completed
* May 26, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed
* May 17, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed
* May 7, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* April 28, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* April 22, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* April 16, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* April 12, 2012: Volume 2 Prologue completed
* April 7, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed
* April 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 8 completed
* March 27, 2012: Volume 1 Afterword completed
* March 23, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed
* March 18, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* March 13, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
* March 11, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 4 and Epilogue completed
* February 14, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* February 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
==2011==
* October 8, 2011: Page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 20

2020-01-28T18:54:35Z

Zzhk: Created page with "{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Illustrations}} ---- {{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Prologue}} {{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter1}} {{:Seirei..."

{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Illustrations}}
----
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Prologue}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter1}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter2}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter3}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter4}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter5}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter6}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter7}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter8}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter9}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 FinalChapter}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Epilogue}}
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Afterword}}


{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 19|next=}}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Afterword

2020-01-28T18:54:21Z

Zzhk: Created page with "==Afterword== —I offer this to you, the blade dance of Ren Ashbell, Strongest Blade Dancer! Shimizu here. Thanks for waiting, everyone. I hereby present to you "Tru..."

==Afterword==

—I offer this to you, the blade dance of Ren Ashbell, Strongest Blade Dancer!

Shimizu here. Thanks for waiting, everyone.

I hereby present to you "True Force", the final volume of ''Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance''!

To stop the Holy Lord's plan to destroy the world, Kamito and company had gone to Astral Zero with the Queens accompanying them. However, the revived sacred sword had destroyed Ragna Ys and scattered the members of Team Scarlet. In front of Kamito, who was being devoured by the power of darkness, a girl claiming to be Ren Ashdoll appeared—

Thus, the story reached the final volume at last. I wonder if everyone enjoyed the ride fully? While I was writing the final volume, I felt conflicted at times because there was so much content I wanted to put into the book. Luckily, in the end, I still managed to complete the good ending that I envisioned in my mind.

...Oh dear, come to think of it, it's really been a long period of time. Starting from the first volume sold towards the end of 2010, the series has continued until now, fully eight years in total. Wow, it surely makes me emotional.

Having experienced the creation of twenty books, my love for the characters has grown deep. To be honest, there were times when I didn't want to end it. There were things I still wanted to write about. But even though the novel did not describe it, Kamito and Claire have a long life ahead of them, and would continue to live energetically in that world of theirs. Having finished writing the final volume, this is what I think. I wonder how many concubines the harem kingdom will have in the end (at least twelve of them, right!?) By the way, inspiration for the subtitle "True Force" came from the anime adaptation's opening theme sung by Harada Hitomi-san. This is Est and Kamito's song, as well as Restia and Ren Ashbell's song. I hope everyone can listen to the song again after reading the final volume. I wonder if it will bring new thoughts to you.

And so, even though the rate of publication fell in the middle and made everyone worry, this series successfully came to its conclusion at last. It's all thanks to your support, dear readers. At the same time, these eight years have left me with many precious memories.

The autograph session with readers, the event in Taiwan (I had so much fun, an unforgettable experience of a lifetime. Thank you for your support, fans in Taiwan!), Hyouju Issei-sensei's godly manga, and the anime adaptation that came out four years ago, every week's script meeting was extremely exciting. And events of the anime's voice actress unit "Kneesocks" were super amazing. The final scene's blade dance still leaves me with a vivid impression (too bad I don't have enough pages to continue with my thoughts!) Also, there was the drama CD that came out last year, produced by the anime's original staff. Although I was the one who wrote the script, the voice actors really blew me away with their awesome acting skills, making me understand what professional skills truly meant. I really have to thank everyone for giving me all kinds of valuable experiences!

It's hard not to feel a little sad about the series' conclusion, but right now, my heart is filled with gratification.

Finally, let me thank everyone would took part in the production of ''Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance''.

Sakura Hanpen-sensei, who created so many cute characters, Umeda Natsuno-sensei, who was in charge of the SD character illustrations, Nimura Yuuji-sensei who took over illustrations later on, and Shimesaba Kohada-sensei who crossed the finish line at the end, I am extremely grateful to all of you. Thanks to you, ''Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance'' was able to reach a perfect conclusion.

Hyouju Issei-sensei, thank you for drawing a supreme manga.

Once again, let me thank the anime's Director Yanagisawa Tetsuya, Yoshioka Takao-sama, Fujii Maki-sama, Kawai-sama, Hatayama-sama, all staff at TNK, Producer Tanaka-sama, and all the animators who poured life into the characters. Then there is Kashiwagi-sama and Yonezou-sensei of Connect Hearts that produced the drama CD.

Next is the series' benefactor, Shouji-sama, Narita-sama, Sukawa-sama, Nakamichi-sama, and generations of editors, proofreaders, designers, sales and marketing, I sincerely offer my gratitude to everyone who took part in the series' work!

Finally, I have to really really thank all the readers who supported this series that lasted as long as twenty volumes! I will treasure for a lifetime the reader letters and the surveys you mailed to me!

Let me take this opportunity advertise a little here. I am currently working on stories for Ichihara Kazuma-sensei's 'After School Bitchcraft'' which is serialized in the monthly Comic Alive magazine, as well as Aogiri Makoto-sensei's 'Iseikai Munchkin'' which is serialized in the web magazine Wednesday's Sirius. Like the final volume of ''Blade Dance'', the first volume of ''After School Bitchcraft'' will be available for sale in March. I hope for support from everyone!

Also, the drama CD of ''Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance'' is on sale with great reviews. The first limited edition discs will come with a werewolf card game (illustrated by Yonezou-sensei), likewise I hope everyone can check it out!

Also, also, I am currently writing in preparation for a new series to be published at MF Bunko J. I will work my hardest to bring the new book to everyone as soon as possible, so please look forward to it.

—Well then, see you next time with my new series!

Shimizu Yuu, February 2019 (#nowplaying ''Kokuin Sanka'')

[[image:STnBD V20 BW11.jpg|thumb]]
==Illustrator's Afterword==

Greetings, this is Shimesaba Kohada, in charge of illustrations.

''Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance'' finally welcomed its final volume.

Throughout these four volumes, stepping in mid-series and going until the end, I've felt excited about working on a major intellectual property.

Although I also faced a corresponding amount of pressure, in the end, things worked out and I passed the finish line safely.

Though it was not for long, illustrating for ''Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance'' really was a very wonderful experience.

I thank Shimizu-sensei and the editor for choosing me.

Finally, I must deeply thank all the readers who gave their kind blessings to Kohada who took over mid-series. Thank you so much for everyone's support!

Last illustration is Claire!
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Epilogue}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Epilogue

2020-01-28T18:53:50Z

Zzhk: Created page with "==Epilogue== Several weeks had gone by after their return to the Academy. Kamito and his friends were busy between academics, Blade Dance training and school tournament matc..."

==Epilogue==

Several weeks had gone by after their return to the Academy.

Kamito and his friends were busy between academics, Blade Dance training and school tournament matches.

Although written exams were a major challenge for him, Kamito managed to earn his credits thanks to Claire's study sessions and Rubia's special tutoring.

Rubia's lectures were well regarded and the classroom was packed with people every lesson. After all, as a former Queen, she taught in a very clear and organized way that was also easy to understand, quite similar to Claire.

As for Leonora, she stayed for a while as an instructor. After infecting her princess maiden fans with the habit of not wearing underwear, she returned to her home country of Dracunia.

From what Kamito heard, her dressing habit of going commando had become very popular among students recently, causing a giant headache for Ellis in her efforts to uphold public morals.

More troubling for her was that even the rigid and stubborn Velsaria had stopped wearing underwear too. Velsaria and Leonora apparently got along well, and presumably got infected by the habit after spending too much time together.

"I really look foward to battles at the Blade Dance."

Leaving these words, Leonora left the Academy. Although Kamito had won all three training matches during her time here, he expected her to become even stronger half a year later.

...In this manner, Kamito was busy every day at the Academy.

One evening, after lessons, Kamito returned to the dormitory and lay himself down on the bed.

Resting Est and Restia against the wall, he plunged into deep thought.

(...Those fighting days feel like they were so long ago.)

Looking at the ceiling, blackened from coal smoke, he muttered to himself.

He had experienced so many things since coming to the Academy.

Encountering Claire, forming a contract with Est. Forming Team Scarlet together with Claire, Ellis, Fianna and Rinslet, his four companions, to enter the Blade Dance.

At Ragna Ys, he had encountered powerful rivals like Shao and Leonora, and fought them. At the final round, he finally fought and defeated Rubia decisively, but lost Restia and the shrine of the Elemental Lords.

After that, Kamito had lost his memory temporarily, got caught up in the Ordesia coup d'etat, visited Dracunia, the Theocracy, the Demon King City, and retook the imperial capital.

Finally, he had defeated the Holy Lord, who was planning to remake the world, thus saving the continent.

(...Seriously, so much happened.)

Just as he was deep in contemplation—

"Kamito, you're back?"

The room door was gently opened.

The one who pushed the door open was Claire. Presumably, she had bathed at the bathing facility after training before coming back to the dorm.

"Yeah..."

Kamito sat up.

"H-Hmm, you are alone..."

Murmuring, Claire looked around then coughed lightly.

She entered the room and sat down next to Kamito.

Under the setting sun, her pale neck gained a faint shade of red.

"...Time went by so quickly. The battle at Ragna Ys was already weeks ago."

"Yeah."

Kamito nodded. The current peaceful life at the Academy felt like a dream.

...After that, Claire fell silent for a while.

The setting sun sank into the Academy town. The room began to darken.

Kamito was just about to activate a spirit crystal for lighting.

"Wait—"

Just then, Claire grabbed Kamito's arm and stopped him.

"...What's wrong?"

"Ah, u-uhh..."

Claire blushed while she fidgeted with her fingers.

"Th-Think about it, isn't today ''that'' day? It's too embarrassing if there's too much light..."

Saying that, Claire bit her lip hard. Kamito could not help but feel his heart start to race.

"I-It's still early, right?"

"R-Really? But the sky is already dark."

"But everyone isn't—"

Kamito gasped. No sooner had he spoken a few words than Claire put a finger lightly on his lips.

"K-Keep this secret from the others. There's nothing wrong with starting the ritual early—"

Saying that, Claire naturally leaned her petite body against Kamito's chest.

"...!?"

The ritual—meant the Darkness Kagura.

Indeed, the Darkness Elemental Lord was gone from the world, but her power still remained inside Kamito.

Although Kamito was not going to go berserk and turn into the Demon King, the limitless divine power of darkness residing in him still posed a problem if it had nowhere to go.

At this rate, he might unintentionally unleash divine power of darkness when encountering powerful opponents at the Blade Dance half a year later.

Hence, until Kamito agained mastery over his power, he still needed the Darkness Kagura ritual to be performed every few days.

The ritual taking place in the Raven Class dorm at night had given rise to many rumors. The students apparently called it the Blade Dance of the Night held by the Demon King.

...There was just no helping Kamito's reputation.

"...Kamito, close your eyes."

Claire kissed him on the cheek.

It was a shy kiss with inexperienced movements.

"C-Claire!?"

"C-Come on, relax..."

Blushing to her ears, Claire spoke with displeasure.

Darkness Kagura required one to give over his body with complete trust in the princess maiden, otherwise it would not work.

With close physical contact, he could hear Claire's breathing faintly. There were even the sensation of a small bulge against this arm.

"I-I only do this with the boy I like, okay—?"

Saying that, Claire hugged Kamito tight. Just then...

"Claire, we agreed not to steal a march on any of us!"

"...! Hwah!"

The door was opened forcefully.

Fianna, Ellis and Rinslet entered the room.

"My goodness, I cannot let down my guard at all. And it is only early evening."

"You broke the agreement."

"Yes, how underhanded to keep him all to yourself."

"D-Didn't you still have lessons?"

"Fufu, do not underestimate a princess maiden's intuition."

Fianna raised an index finger and spoke proudly.

"We agreed to perform the Darkness Kagura ritual together, though most of the time, it just happens."

"...I-I know, okay?"

Claire's face was bright red. She turned her head to one side.

"Fufu, thank you for waiting, Kamito-kun♪"

Saying that, Fianna removed her shoes and climbed onto the bed.

"You can relax your body."

"Th-There is no nothing to be shy about."

Ellis and Rinslet came on to the bed too.

The narrow matress instantly became quite cramped.

"Wait, you girls...!"

"Kamito-kun, I am not wearing panties right now."

Smiling quietly, Fianna gently lifted the hem of her skirt.

"...Huh!?"

"W-What are you doing!?"

"Y-Your Highness! As the princess of the nation, how can you be so unbecoming—"

"See, isn't this the popular trend among girls recently? Also, this allows me to fully experience Kamito-kun's divine power with my skin—"

"...!?"

Kamito could not stop his gaze from descending upon Fianna's skirt, only to see her rubbing her knees shyly.

...Is she really not wearing anything there!?

"Hold on, Fianna, what are you doing!?"

"—Fufu, isn't this fun? Count me in as well."

Jet-black feathers drifted lightly onto the bed no sooner than she had spoken.

"Restia!?"

Kamito looked up, only to see the girl in the one-piece dress of darkness landing on the bed.

"Y-You are a spirit, this ritual has nothing to do with you!"

"Dear me, it is the contrary. Need I remind you that I can suppress the power of darkness?"

"What are you planning, darkness spirit?"

Just then, the Demon Slayer leaning against the wall glowed and turned into Est's form.

Est sat down on Kamito's lap. The bed was instantly packed full of girls.

"...~! S-So cramped!"

"Kamito, sorry my chest bumped into...!"

"W-What is this, sheesh!"

"Fufu, it's not easy being the Demon King of the Night. With so many concubines, what are you going to do?"

Restia chuckled.

...She was totally enjoying herself.

"W-What do you mean, what am I going to do—"

"Worry not. I have come up with a good solution for Kamito-kun♪"

Fianna raised her index finger.

"All we need to do is win the Blade Dance and set up a polygamous harem kingdom."

"...Huh?"

...What crazy idea was the princess proposing now?

"A harem kingdom, you say?"

"Yes. Although the Elemental Lords have lost the power to grant all wishes, the various nations on the continent will provide rewards on their behalf, right? After all, there already exists countries where polygamy is accepted, such as the Theocracy, and coincidentally, there is a suitable territory in Ordesia that is suitable for building a new nation."

"Don't tell me you mean Elstein territory?"

Claire was surprised.

Currently, Elstein territory was governed by a representative sent from the imperial capital. But after it was rendered a wasteland by the destruction wrought by the Fire Elemental Lord, all that remained were things like hot springs.

Asking for it as a victory prize for the Blade Dance would not be too much.

"I-I can't believe you came up with such a good idea."

"...H-Harem? But..."

Ellis look troubled.

"Indeed, that is the most peaceful solution."

Restia smiled, apparently satisfied.

"Kamito, what does harem mean?"

Est asked expressionlessly.

"Wait! First of all, will that kind of wish be accepted!?"

The Blade Dance involved sacred ritual kagura offered to spirits as an offering.

Kamito did not think that the Elemental Lords would approve of such a crazy wish.

"...You might have a point. Hold on a moment, allow me to ask Iseria-sama."

"Huh?"

Rinslet brought her left hand near her ear. The ice rose seal immediately glowed.

"...Hmm, I see... Very well, alright..."

She kept nodding.

"She gave the okay!"

Then Rinslet raised her thumb with inexplicable excitement.

"Huh!? Say, Rinslet, you went and contacted an Elemental Lord directly...?"

...''Doesn't this make the Water Queen redundant?''

"Now that we have obtained permission from the Elemental Lords, how about we call it the Paradise of the Demon King of the Night?"

"Absolutely not!"

When Fianna cheerfully made her suggestion, Kamito could not help but rebuke.

"But if you are going to establish a harem kingdom, who will you choose as the first consort?"

When Restia interjected like this—

The girls instantly exchanged looks with one another, with Kamito caught in the middle.

"...I-I am not first, but I don't mind."

"Indeed, I can accept the role of lover."

"I hope for equal treatment for everyone."

"Y-Yes, to be honest, being first would be best, of course... B-But I'm fine with being the same as everyone else."

Blushing intensely, Claire stammered her words.

"Kamito, I am your sword, your wish is my command—"

After they all expressed their hopes, the young ladies' discussion reached a climax.

"A-Anyway! It is decided, we must seize victory at the Blade Dance!"

"Yes."

"That is right!"

"Of course."

Ignoring Kamito's own wishes, the young ladies immersed themselves into the topic of building a harem kingdom.

(...Feels like things are going to get serious.)

Kamito sighed.

However, how to put it...?

Just then, while Kamito was watching the girls, next to his ear...

"Kamito—"

Restia quietly whispered.

"...?"

"—Are you happy right now?"

Hearing the question, Kamito was surprised.

—Happy. Back during his Instructional School days, he probably would have answered he did not know.

After all, that word was completely foreign to his life back then.

But nowadays, he was surrounded by precious companions.

Claire, Ellis, Fianna, Rinslet—

Est and Restia, they were all here.

After difficult battles, he had succeeded in protecting every one of them.

He had protected the everyday life here that was irreplaceable.

Hence, to answer that question...

"Yeah—"

Kamito smiled and nodded.

—In the past, there was a boy bearing the title of the "Strongest Blade Dancer."

The story beginning from his encounter with a sword, the Academy, and the hell cat girl, came to an end here.

However, the story of spirits and elementalists would probably persist into the future.

The Demon King and the princess maidens would continue to deliver blade dances of elementalists.

THE END
[[image:STnBD V20 BW10.jpg|thumb]]
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter3|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Afterword}}</noinclude>

File:STnBD V20 BW11.jpg

2020-01-28T18:27:09Z

Zzhk:

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Illustrations

2020-01-28T18:26:38Z

Zzhk:

<gallery>
File:STnBD V20 000.jpg|'''Cover'''
File:STnBD V20 001.jpg
File:STnBD V20 002-003.jpg
File:STnBD V20 004-005.jpg
File:STnBD V20 006-007.jpg
File:STnBD V20 TOC.jpg
File:STnBD V20 BW01.jpg
File:STnBD V20 BW02.jpg
File:STnBD V20 BW03.jpg
File:STnBD V20 BW04.jpg
File:STnBD V20 BW05.jpg
File:STnBD V20 BW06.jpg
File:STnBD V20 BW07.jpg
File:STnBD V20 BW08.jpg
File:STnBD V20 BW09.jpg
File:STnBD V20 BW10.jpg
File:STnBD V20 BW11.jpg
</gallery>

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19 Afterword|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Prologue}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates

2020-01-13T18:46:12Z

Zzhk: /* Recent */

== Recent ==
<onlyinclude>*January 14, 2020: Volume 20 Final Chapter completed
*December 8, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 9 completed
*November 23, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 8 completed
*November 1, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 7 completed
*October 17, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 6 completed
*October 15, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 5 completed
*June 12, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 4 completed
*May 28, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 3 completed
*May 9, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 2 completed
*March 30, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 1 completed
*March 24, 2019: Volume 20 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
*January 28, 2019: Volume 19 Afterword completed
*January 27, 2019: Volume 19 Epilogue completed
*January 25, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 11 completed
*January 19, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed
*January 18, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed
*January 16, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed
*January 13, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed
*January 10, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 6 completed
*December 22, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed
*December 13, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 4 completed
*December 11, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 3 completed
*December 4, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 2 completed
*September 25, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 1 completed
*September 20, 2018: Volume 19 Prologue completed

== 2018 ==
*September 16, 2018: Volume 18 Epilogue + Afterword completed
*September 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 10 completed
*September 11, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 9 completed
*September 6, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 8 completed
*August 13, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 7 completed
*August 10, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
*July 31, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 4 completed
*July 20, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 3 completed
*July 16, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 2 completed
*July 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 1 completed
*May 19, 2018: Volume 18 Prologue completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 13, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 8 + 9 completed
* May 10, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed
* May 6, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed
* May 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed
* April 29, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed
* April 23, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed
* April 12, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 2 completed
* March 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 1 completed
* February 25, 2018: Volume 17 Prologue completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa Chapter 7 + Afterword completed

==2017==
* October 22, 2017: Elemental Festa Chapters 1-6 completed (collected from Blu-Rays)
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 12 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* March 30, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 11 completed
* March 29, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 8 + 9 + 10 completed
* March 28, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 7 completed
* March 27, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 6 completed
* March 26, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 5 completed
* March 25, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 4 completed
* March 22, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 3 completed
* March 2, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 2 completed
* February 19, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 1 completed
* February 18, 2017: Volume 16 Prologue completed

==2016==
* March 13, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 8 + 9 + Afterword completed
* March 12, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* March 11, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* March 10, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 3 completed
* March 9, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 2 completed
* March 8, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 1 completed
* February 20, 2016: Volume 15 Prologue completed
* February 6, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.6 completed
* February 5, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.5 completed
* February 4, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.4 completed

==2015==
* October 2, 2015: Volume 14 Afterword completed
* September 15, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* September 14, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 9 completed
* September 13, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* September 10, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 5 completed
* September 8, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 4 completed
* September 3, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 3 completed
* August 28, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 2 completed
* August 27, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 1 completed
* July 20, 2015: Volume 14 Prologue completed
* May 1, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.3 completed
* April 19, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.2 completed
==2014==
* November 18, 2014: Blu-Ray Extra.1 completed
* May 7, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 6, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 5 completed
* May 1, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 4 completed
* April 29, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 2+3 completed
* April 28, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* April 27, 2014: Volume 13 Prologue completed
==2013==
===December===
* December 17, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* December 16, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 9 completed
* December 15, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* December 13, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
* December 11, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 2 + 3 + 4 completed
* December 10, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
===November===
* November 24, 2013: Volume 12 Prologue completed
===August===
* August 10, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 7 + 8 + 9 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* August 8, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* August 7, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
* August 6, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* August 3, 2013: Volume 11 Prologue completed
===April===
* April 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 + Afterword completed
* April 13, 2013: Volume 8 Interlude 2 completed
* April 10, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
===March===
* March 29, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed
* March 28, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* March 23, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* March 22, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* March 21, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* March 20, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* March 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* March 16, 2013: Volume 10 Prologue completed
* March 15, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 7 + Afterword completed
* March 14, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
* March 13, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 5 completed
* March 12, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed
* March 11, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* March 10, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* March 9, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* March 6, 2013: Volume 7 Afterword completed
* March 5, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* March 4, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 9 completed
* March 3, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 8 completed
* March 1, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 2 + Interlude 1 completed
===February===
* February 26, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 7 completed
* February 25, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed; Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 5 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 8 Prologue completed
* February 22, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 3 + 4 completed
* February 21, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 1 + 2 completed
* February 20, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed; Volume 5 Epilogue redone
* February 19, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* February 17, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* February 15, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 9 + 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* February 9, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* February 7, 2013: Volume 6 Afterword completed
* February 6, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 9 + Epilogue completed
* February 5, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
* February 3, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* February 2, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* February 1, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
===January===
* January 29, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* January 29, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* January 27, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed

==2012==
* December 23, 2012: Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* December 9, 2012: Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* November 1, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 9 completed
* September 23, 2012: Volume 5 Prologue completed
* September 6, 2012: Volume 3 Epilogue completed
* August 27, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed
* August 2, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* July 24, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed
* July 12, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* July 8, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* July 4, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* June 29, 2012: Volume 2 Afterword completed
* June 22, 2012: Volume 2 Epilogue completed
* June 21, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 9 completed
* June 13, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
* June 08, 2012: Volume 3 Prologue completed
* May 26, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed
* May 17, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed
* May 7, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* April 28, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* April 22, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* April 16, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* April 12, 2012: Volume 2 Prologue completed
* April 7, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed
* April 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 8 completed
* March 27, 2012: Volume 1 Afterword completed
* March 23, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed
* March 18, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* March 13, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
* March 11, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 4 and Epilogue completed
* February 14, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* February 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
==2011==
* October 8, 2011: Page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 FinalChapter

2020-01-13T18:45:32Z

Zzhk: Created page with "==Final Chapter - Return to the Academy== ===Part 1=== After experiencing the final battle in Astral Zero— Kamito and company stayed at the Divine Ritual Institute's..."

==Final Chapter - Return to the Academy==

===Part 1===

After experiencing the final battle in Astral Zero—

Kamito and company stayed at the Divine Ritual Institute's shrine for a week and a bit. Only after borrowing the sanctuary's hot spring to completely recover from fatigue did they return to the human realm.

The entire student body of the Academy mobilized to welcome the return of Team Scarlet.

Compared to the reception half a year ago when they qualified to enter the Blade Dance, attitudes were completely different.

Claire and Rinslet, formerly the problem children of Raven Class.

Ellis, always compared to her foster sister as captain of the Sylphid Knights.

Fianna, who was ridiculed as the Lost Queen after losing her power of the spirit contract.

No one was going to regard these girls with prejudiced eyes of the past anymore.

Even Kamito, who was shunned as the only male elementalist—

"Oh, it's Kazehaya Kamito!" "How unbelievable. The Demon King of the Night actually saved the world..." "Wait, that's too rude, you should call him Lord King of Lust!" "Yes, that's right, Lord King of Lust..." "Awesome, Lord King of Lust." "In that case, Lord King of Lust, I—"

(...W-Why is my reputation the only one that's unchanged!?)

While walking down the flying ship's gangway, Kamito rolled his eyes and retorted in his thoughts.

...It seemed like things were even worse than before.

"Come on, Kamito, chest out and head up high."

Seeing Kamito like that, Claire gave him a push from behind.

"After all, you have much to be proud of."

"Tonight, comrades from the Sylphid Knights are apparently holding a big party to celebrate."

"Now that is something to look forward to."

"But I have to be a downer first. They're apparently going to resume classes tomorrow."

Claire spoke seriously.

"Eh, really... We haven't kept up with classes at all..."

"H-Hmm, we must hurry and make up for lost progress..."

"I will have you know that I have been studying seriously. I shall teach the rest of you later."

"Oh, thanks."

"Yes, that would be helpful..."

As soon as Kamito and company got off the flying ship, a huge number of students crowded around them.

Amid the tide of people, Kamito looked up at the clear blue sky.

(Back to student life again, huh...?)

Through Greyworth's designs, he had come to the Academy, and entered the Blade Dance only because he wanted to find Restia. Now he had no more reasons to stay at the Academy.

However—

(...Graduating here wouldn't be half bad, I guess.)

Standing under the blue sky was the school building under reconstruction. The dorm of Raven Class.

This was the place where he and his companions belonged, the place he had protected.

—That night, during the celebration party and gathering of spirits, Kamito got drunk for the first time in his life.

===Part 2===

"...Mmm... Ughhh... Ooh..."

The next day, under sunlight, Kamito opened his eyes.

...What a headache. It looked like he had fallen asleep in his uniform last night.

Due to insistent pleading from Ellis with Rakka and Reishia joining in, Kamito had borrowed a princess maiden outfit from Fianna to perform a blade dance. That was the last thing he remembered.

Although the spirits at the party looked quite happy—

...Kamito was sure he would not have done it if he were not drunk.

Raised by the Instructional School, Kamito had never been drunk before. By circulating divine power through channels in his entire body, he was able to eliminate alcohol.

But this move did not work against the Dragon Wine brought by Leonora. This was wine prepared for spirits.

The party even welcomed the grand arrival of the Dragon King, who urged Kamito to drink Dragon Wine by the barrel. Unable to refuse the king of Dracunia, Kamito drank to his heart's content, and that was how he ended up like this.

Without any recollection after the fact, he had managed to return to his room in the Raven Class dorm and collapsed asleep.

(What the hell was I doing...)

Just as Kamito clutched his head in bed, plunged into self-loathing...

Boing. Boing.

He felt something soft against his stomach, like a water bag.

"...!?"

Kamito hastily lifted his blanket. Just as he suspected, inside was—

"...E-Est!?"

The naked kneesocks sword spirit had secretly made her way into his bed.

"Est, didn't I say you can't get into bed...?"

Kamito placed his hand on her silver-white hair and reminded her again.

He knew he was always indulging Est, but he ought to be more strict during times that demanded it.

"No, Kamito—"

However, Est expressionlessly shook her head.

"Last night, Kamito was the one who carried me into bed."

"...Is that for real...?"

Kamito's face twitched.

...He had no idea at all. Although his memories were very hazy, after performing a blade dance in a princess maiden outfit, he had apparently gone to bed while holding Est in sword form without letting go.

Back during his days at the Instructional School, Kamito had frequently gone to bed hugging Restia in sword form. Perhaps that childhood habit had reappeared without him knowing.

"S-Sorry..."

Kamito brought his palms together and apologized to Est.

"Not only that."

"Huh?"

Hearing Est grumble softly without any expression on her face, Kamito could not help but ask.

"While you were asleep, Kamito, you kept tugging at my kneesocks when I turned into human form."

"...I-I did that!?"

...Crap. He had no memory of it at all.

(...No, I think I had a dream playing tug-of-war with Est.)

Her clear violet eyes stared unerringly at Kamito.

"Kamito... You have a lot of pent up frustration, right?"

"...Ohhhhhhhh, Est, I'm the one at fault!"

Kamito immediately prostrated himself on the bed as fast as he could to apologize.

Even if it had happened without conscious intent, he never expected himself to do something like that—

...No wonder Est was angry.

"No, Kamito. I am your sword. If it is your wish... So be it."

Est swept up her draping long silver-white hair and stood up.

Her pale skin, as white as fresh snow, was displayed before Kamito's eyes without reserve.

Her cheeks were so red that one could hardly believe they belonged to a sword spirit with steel affinity.

"...E-Est!?"

Kamito could not help but hold his breath.

He watched as Est hooked her kneesocks with her thumbs and began to pull them down.

When she reached the ankles, she paused for a moment, looking up at Kamito.

"...Are you sure you're okay with removing your kneesocks, Est?"

Faced with Kamito's doubt, Est nodded.

"Yes, Kamito. Please witness my all—"

She lightly lifted her feet and removed her kneesocks.

Toes as smooth as pearls.

Her adorable bare feet, white and tender as milk, were completely exposed this moment.

"...How... is it, Kamito?"

Still in a posture with her bare feet raised, Est shyly turned her gaze away.

Probably due to extreme embarrassment, her shoulders kept shaking.

"U-Uh, very cute... So pretty."

Kamito stared intently and replied. Est instantly withdrew her feet into the blanket.
[[image:STnBD V20 BW09.jpg|thumb]]

"Uwah, do not stare like that."

"I-I can't?"

"...It is not like you can't."

Timidly, Est brought her bare feet out from the blanket again... So cute.

"I-I do not mind, if you touch a little."

"Eh—"

"Special permission. After all, I am your contracted spirit—"

Est turned her head to the side and gently extended her petite legs.

"Est..."

Kamito held his breath and timidly stroked Est's toes.

A soft sensation. Cool to the touch.

"Uwah... That tickles, Kamito."

Est screamed softly.

...Why? Est was normally so adorable already, yet she seemed even more adorable now.

Perhaps there were some lingering effects from the Dragon Wine drank last night.

His head in a haze, Kamito tried to scratch the sole of Est's foot.

"K-Kamito, no... Uwahhhh!"

Est shut her eyes tightly and gripped a corner of the blanket.

Just then—

"Fufu, you look like you're having a lot of fun."

"Uwah..."

Suddenly, jet-black feathers blocked Kamito's view.

He looked back, only to see Restia standing there with her jet-black wings outspread.

"R-Restia!?"

"Darkness spirit—!"

Est hastily hid behind Kamito's back, concealing her bare feet.

"Oh dear, I'd like to have a look at Miss Sword Spirit's feet too..."

Restia chuckled and controlled her wings deftly, trying to lift the blanket.

"...! Darkness spirit, do you wish to be destroyed?"

"It's just a little look."

"No."

With Restia trying to catch her, the completely naked Est hugged Kamito, refusing to let go.

"H-Hey...!"

Just as the three of them were wrestling on the bed...

"Sheesh, why is it so noisy this early in the morning... Hold on—Huaah, w-what, w-what are you doing!?"

Arriving to wake up Kamito, Claire froze.

Scattered black feathers. Completely naked Est. Kamito, hugged by her tightly. Even Restia, due to the tussle on the bed, her dress had slid down to her shoulders.

"Y-You, you lot..."

Her voice was shaking.

The twintails instantly burst into flames.

"W-Wait, there's a reason for this—"

Kamito stammered.

...Even if he wanted to explain, he could not come up with anything convincing to explain the current situation.

"Y-You lewd beast, turn into charcoal!"

For the first time in a long while, the sound of Fireball exploding returned to the room.

===Part 3===

"...Seriously, making so much noise early in the morning."

Rinslet, dressed in an apron, spoke with exasperation as she looked at the scorched and blackened hole in the wall.

Due to the explosion in the room, Kamito and company had gone next door to eat breakfast at Rinslet's room.

...Oh well, this was somewhat comforting in how it was a return to their everyday life.

That being said, there was something wrong with returning to everyday life through a room explosion experience.

"Yes, seriously. How many times must you turn the dorm room into charcoal until you're satisfied?"

In the same room, Fianna glared at Claire.

"...~! I-It's all Kamito's fault, doing that spirit sandwich!"

"Kamito-san, what is the meaning of this?"

Rinslet pouted after hearing what Claire said and glared at Kamito.

"L-Like I said, she got the wrong idea!"

"Kamito-kun, my, how energetic you are early in the morning. That's nice."

Fianna was cheerful, with a malicious smile on her face.

Est and Restia had turned back into sword form.

Restia aside, Est normally turned into human form at breakfast time in the past. Probably because she was still embarrassed from baring her feet earlier, even the toasty aroma of bread could not bring out any comment from her.

"...Uwah, everybody, good morning~"

Still in her pajamas, Carol rubbed her eyes and got up.

Seeing Rinslet setting plates on the dining table...

"M-Milady, allow me to help!"

She said hastily. However, Rinslet shook her head.

"Do not worry, just sit down there."

Saying that, Rinslet motioned to have Carol sit down on the chair next to hers... Still indulging her as always.

"I made a breakfast that is easy on the stomach due to the drinking last night. As it so happens, I gathered high-quality vegetables from the Spirit Forest."

"Wow, it looks so delicious!"

Seeing the food on the dining table, Claire's eyes were glowing.

Wild mushrooms with vegetable salad. Walnut bread fresh out of the oven. Warm black tea. Fresh milk and homemade butter. Fruit yogurt too.

Although the dishes were a tad simple, every ingredient had been carefully selected.

"Please enjoy, everyone."

"Yes, thanks for the food—"

Kamito politely brought his palms together then tore off a piece of freshly baked bread.

The bread was piping hot, giving off a toasty aroma that filled one's nostrils.

"Meow—"

Scarlet was at his feet, giving him a longing look. Right now, she was perfectly capable of awakening as Ortlinde, but the hell cat spirit apparently enjoyed a cat's life of unfettered freedom.

"Scarlet, that's rude. Learn from Fenrir."

Seeing that, Claire scolded her.

Fenrir was sitting properly on the floor, panting and drooling.

"Oh no♪ Butter has dripped onto my chest."

"...!?"

Fianna made a troubled expression and looked at Kamito beside her.

Kamito could not help but glance over, only to see a piece of melting butter in her cleavage.

"Kamito-kun, could you help me take it out?"

"Ah, no, well..."

Facing the princess who was asking him passionately, Kamito stammered and hesitated. Just then...

"Scarlet, lick her clean."

"Meow—!"

"Kyah!?"

Scarlet pounced on Fianna's chest and licked the butter furiously.

"Wait, that tickles... Ahhh, I hate you, Claire!

While twisting her body, Fianna glared at Claire angrily.

===Part 4===

While having breakfast in a lively gathering, Kamito and company began to discuss the future.

"The situation on the continent, ahmm... I think there will be many changes."

"...Yeah."

Listening to Claire speaking while eating bread, Kamito concurred.

The Elemental Lords, corrupted by Otherworldly Darkness, had all been freed by Kamito.

Due to the complete destruction of the Gate, Astral Zero should not come into contact again with the world origin. Likewise, Angels belonging to Otherworldly Light were probably not going to descend again.

With the Holy Lord and the Darkness Elemental Lord gone, only the four Elemental Lords of fire, water, earth and wind remained.

Although Belphal and Lode Gear were back to normal, freed from the the Holy Lord's control, their power as Elemental Lords was greatly diminished. Currently, they were merely powerful individual spirits.

Perhaps, the job of Elemental Lords as rulers of the world had come to an end too.

In that case, perhaps the relationship between Astral Zero and the human realm would change dramatically.

Teleported to Ragna Ys, the Holy Capital had vanished from the human realm. Having instigated chaos across the continent, the Holy Kingdom of Lugia was going to be monitored by the other countries from now on. Records of violating numerous military agreements, the conspiracy in Ordesia and Des Esseinte's covert operations, etc, were presumably going to be publicized. Incidentally, the leader of the monitoring team was reportedly Virrey Branford, the special operative knight of Numbers.

"...By the way, how is it going with studying the lecture notes?"

Just then, the topic shifted from the continent's situation back to the Academy.

To be honest, matters on this front were far more important for Kamito and his friends.

"We already won the Blade Dance, I can't believe it doesn't count for academic credit, that's so mean."

"That goes without saying."

Claire remarked helplessly.

"We have to find a way to make up."

"Yes, Mireille and Milla will be enrolling in elementary school next year. I have no wish of being held back a year and humiliating myself in front of my sisters."

Mireille and Milla Bassett were apparently entering the Eluor Elementary Academy at the imperial capital this year.

A prestigious school for nobles, it was also where Claire and Rinslet studied during their childhood.

Like Carol, Milla was apparently entering as an accompanying maid. Unlike Carol, Milla was very reliable, so with her there, there was probably nothing to worry about.

“Come to think of it, Mireille will become our underclassmen.”

“Yes. Once Judia’s eyes are healed, I expect she will study at the academy too.”

Rinslet nodded happily.

“I’m so glad Judia will recover.”

“It is all thanks you, Kamito-san.”

Judia’s blinded eyes were reportedly recovering rapidly. Most likely, it was because the principal body of the Water Elemental Lord, who had struck her with a curse of ice, was gone.

“Speaking of which, what will happen to Laurenfrost territory?”

Fianna asked.

“I shall inherit it after graduating from the Academy.”

Rinslet shrugged and replied in response.

“To be honest, my wish is to open a restaurant in the imperial capital, leaving the territory to Judia or Mireille to govern. Yes, I already came up with a name, the White Wolf Pavilion.”

Under the dining table, Fenrir barked.

“A restaurant opened by you, Rinslet, will surely be very popular.”

“Yes, all of us will go and eat there.”

Saying that, Claire nodded vigorously.

“Say, Fianna, are you really not planning to become queen?”

Seeing the conversation topic shift to her, Fianna shook her head slowly.

“The Emperor’s health has improved. Besides, I am not suitable either.”
“Really? I think you’d make an excellent queen—”

“Thank you. These kind thoughts are enough for me.”

Fianna smiled wryly.

According to her, the imperial council’s authority in the Ordesia Empire had increased currently. Many of the Numbers were also going to be changed with fresh personnel. While he was recuperating at Ragna Ys, Virrey once asked Kamito if he wanted to join the ranks of the Numbers, but of course, Kamito refused.

“What about you, Claire, so you’re not returning to Elstein?”

“I have already decided my career direction.”

Hearing Fianna’s question, Claire replied resolutely.

“I remember you saying you wanted to become a teacher at the Academy, yes?”

“Indeed.”

“A teacher, huh? I see.”

True, in addition to a serious personality and excellent grades, Claire was also very good at teaching others.

...Being a teacher might be quite a good match for her.

“Originally, I wanted to entrust Elstein matters to Nee-sama—”

Saying that, a hint of gloom flashed across Claire’s face.

After the decisive battle at the Holy Capital, Kamito and company had stayed at the hot spring on Ragna Ys. However, Rubia soon disappeared.

“After all, Rubia-sama always liked her solitary ways—”

Just then, Fenrir stood up and went “woof.”

“Oh, it is almost time.”

“Being late on the first day will be bad, let’s hurry.”

Finishing his cup of freshly brewed black tea, Kamito stood up from his seat.

===Part 5===

After swiftly getting prepared, Kamito and company passed through a beautiful garden on their way to the school building.

“The damaged school building has been completely restored.”
“Yes, I heard that the Academy received plenty of donations from within Ordesia.”

“The courtyard is even grander than before.”

Passing by the church that served as the Sylphid Knights’ base of operations, they happened to encounter Rakka’s rock spirit clearing away the emptied barrels of alcoholic beverages that had been consumed during the party last night.

“Hello, Mr. Hero—”

Rakka greeted without reservation.

“You showed a lot of good stuff to everyone last night.”

Next to her, Reishia chuckled.

“I’m sorry, I can’t remember much of it...”

...What the hell did I do?

Just as Kamito was cringing inside...

“G-Good morning, Kamito—”

Ellis appeared in her uniform.

Probably because she had just taken a bath, the tip of her ponytail was still moist.

“Ellis, you resumed your morning training the first day back?”

“Yes, with my esteemed sister. We did spear training.”

Saying that, Ellis smiled wryly.

“I can’t believe you...”

Claire was speechless.

“Rakka, I am sorry for leaving cleanup work to you.”

“It’s okay. You just got back, Captain, so relax and rest.”

Rakka smiled and waved her hands.

“By the way, Captain, did you store ’’that’’ properly from last night?”

“...Ah, yes, of course.”

Hearing Reishia, Ellis nodded somewhat embarrassedly.

“Store what?”

In response to Kamito’s question...

“Your crossdressing blade dance from the party. The Captain has been very working hard recording it.”

“R-Rakka!?”

Rakka answered without thinking, causing Ellis to turn bright red in the face instantly.

“W-Wait a sec, what is going on here!?”

“Uh, umm... Well, uh...”

Ellis avoided eye contact while scratching her cheek.

“Isn’t there a spirit crystal that can store images from before your eyes? That’s probably what’s being used to record crossdressing Kamito’s blade dance, right?”

“W-What?”

“Reishia!?”

Ellis panicked, her secret exposed.

...Kamito had no memory of it all. So Ellis even did something like this.

“Ellis...”

Kamito stared at her.

“...U-Uh, I simply wanted to collect, as a precious memory, the sight of Ren Ashbella-sama dancing before my eyes. That is why I could not help but...”

Fidgeting with her fingers, she explained awkwardly. Although she looked quite adorable, Kamito was determined that such a living record of his dark history could not be allowed to exist in this world.

“Destroy that spirit crystal. Now.”

“N-No!”

Ellis shook her head repeatedly.

“I was really hurt by the fact that you hid your identity of being Ren Ashbell-sama. C-Can I not keep just a little record of my idol!?”

“Hmm...”

…She had a point. Kamito felt guilty for hiding things from her for so long.

Ellis was Ren Ashbell’s loyal fan and had even joined the fan club in the Academy. Seeing her all teary-eyed, Kamito sighed.

“...Don’t let anyone see it, especially Greyworth.”

“Yes, of course! I will treasure it as my own personal memory.”

Hearing Kamito’s answer, Ellis instantly smiled with radiance, nodding again and again.

...Seeing such a happy smile on her, Kamito felt compelled to keep his word and not take back the permission he had granted.

"I am so happy for you, Captain."

Rakka patted Ellis' shoulder.

"Excuse me, everybody, we are going to be late."

Rinslet frowned and reminded them.

===Part 6===

“Okay Ellis, see you later.”

"Yes."

Parting ways at the corridor with Ellis, who belonged to Weasel Class, Kamito and company entered the classroom of Raven Class.

It had been many months since they last attended a real lesson here.

After defeating Velsaria to qualify for representing the Academy at the Blade Dance, Team Scarlet had spent most of the time on training. The next time they returned to the Academy, Kamito had lost his memory due to the shock of losing Restia. After that, there was the expedition to Laurenfrost then the rescue of Fianna, oh well, it was certainly a long story—

"Let's sit there."

Kamito and company sat down in the back row and opened their textbooks on spirit language.

"Looks like the textbooks will need a major overhaul."

"...Yeah."

Reading the textbook, Claire murmured quietly and Kamito concurred.

After all, the Holy Lord, leader of the Elemental Lords, was gone, while the rest of the Elemental Lords had also lost the incredible power they used to hold.

Also, Kamito's tema had conveyed many truths to the Divine Ritual Institute, including that of the Otherworldly Darkness and the Angels, the Spirit War six thousand years ago, the existence of Ren Ashdoll the Darkness Elemental Lord, the inside story of Demon King Solomon a thousand years ago, as well as the spirit Iris and Sacred Maiden Areishia, etc—

Although they had no idea how much the Divine Ritual Institute was going to disclose, research in spiritology was definitely going to undergo momentous change.

"I heard that the Divine Ritual Institute intends to add milady's pancake recipe to their curriculum."

"I am not surprised. After all, those are the pancakes that captivated an Elemental Lord."

Hearing Carol talk happily, Fianna concurred.

"They are just ordinary pancakes..."

Looking a bit troubled, Rinslet cocked her head.

"Speaking of which, we need to report about my sister's and my flames."

The Otherworldly Flames that the Elemental Lords had stolen in the ancient past and passed on to the human race.

Claire apparently intended to research those flames thoroughly before she graduated.

"Also, there's Scarlet's sisters and details of the Spirit War, there's so much I want to research—"

At her feet, Scarlet meowed.

"—You lot, hurry and sit down."

Just then, Ms. Freya entered the classroom.

Standing at the stage, she rolled up her materials to tap the lectern.

"Ah, allow me to introduce a part-time teacher today."

She cleared her throat and spoke.

"Part-time teacher?"

Claire and Rinslet exchanged a look.

"Perhaps there is a shortage in available teachers."

Fianna wondered.

...She was right. The Millennia Sanctus' attack on the Academy and the demon spirit summoning incident caused by Astral Shift had definitely injured many teachers. In addition, reconstruction of the imperial capital had also drafted a great many accomplished elementalists, hence there were shortages everywhere.

—Just then, a woman dressed in a suit arrived dashingly before the lectern.

"—Starting today, I, Ren Ashbell, shall be working here as a teacher. Pleased to meet you."

It was a woman with long beautiful crimson hair. She was wearing a scarlet mask&mash;

"Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?"

Claire's voice resounded across the entire classroom.

===Part 7===

At the cafeteria space outside the school building...

Due to the unlimited supply of free bread provided to students, this was a popular place to hang out.

After waiting for and meeting up with Ellis after her elementary spiritology class, Kamito's group were at the cafeteria, questioning the masked teacher.

"...! Why are you here, Nee-sama!?"

"It was at Dame Greyworth's request. Claire, your collar ribbon is messed up."

However, Rubia was completely unfazed and even relaxed enough to adjust Claire's ribbon for her.

"Where did you go? You made Claire so worried."

"I borrowed a military ship from the Theocracy and sent the Instructional School orphans back to their homelands."

Rubia replied.

"After all, the war is over. There is no need for Team Inferno's continued existence."

"I see..."

''How nice, to have homelands to return to'', Kamito thought. Previous to this, there had never been a single child who could return home after being taken to the Instructional School.

Children of unknown origins were reportedly staying at a facility in the imperial capital for the time being. Specialized in intel gathering, Lily was devoting her full efforts to investigating the girls' homelands.

"May I ask why you are wearing a mask?"

This time, it was Fianna's turn to ask.

"It is not like I can show the true face of the Calamity Queen. I shall continue to borrow your name, Kamito."

Indeed, the world's impression of her still remained at the point when she had participated in the Blade Dance as the masked elementalist Ren Ashbell, leader of Team Inferno.

"My lessons are very strict. Do not expect me to go easy on my own little sister."

Rubia spoke solemnly to Claire while picking up a piece of freshly baked melon bread.

"Y-Yes, Nee-sama..."

Claire nodded with a nervous expression. Just then—

"Oh—, it's Onii-sama!"

Accompanying the familiar voice was a patter of light footsteps.

Kamito looked back, as was surprised to see Muir Alenstarl dressed in the Academy's uniform.

"Why are you here, Muir!?"

"She said she wanted to study here, so I had spoke with Dame Greyworth."

"Look, "

Muir spun on the spot, causing her skirt and ash-gray hair to flutter up.

"I see, ah..."

Considering Muir's psychosocial development, attending school at the Academy might be a good thing after all. Though given her age, she ought to be going to Eluor Elementary Academy instead—

(...Once Mireille enters the Academy, they could very well become good friends.)

Just as he was thinking that...

"—Over here."

"Leonora—"

This time, it was Leonora approaching them with her dragon greatsword hanging at her waist.

Due to an exchange activity between Dracunia and the Academy, Leonora was apparently going to be staying here for a while.

Last night, she had clearly drunk as much Dragon Wine as Kamito, but right now, she seemed totally unaffected. Impressive as ever, a princess maiden contracted to a dragon spirit, blessed with an especially resilient body.

"The food at the student cafeteria here is extremely delicious. I like it."

Leonora sat down at the same table as Kamito's group.

This brought quiet cheering to the surrounding tables immediately.

Back when the Academy town was attacked by swarms of demon spirits, the Knights of the Dragon Emperor had come as reinforcements and repelled the enemies. Thanks to that, Leonora was extremely popular at Areishia Spirit Academy.

"The morning training is over?"

"Yes. The students here are quite good."

Leonora nodded. She was currently a blade dance instructor at the Academy.

"Kamito, I wish to be your partner if any chance should arise in the near future—"

Staring straight into Kamito's eyes, Leonora smiled fearlessly.

With Greyworth teaching her the Absolute Blade Arts, the dragon knight was clearly getting stronger and stronger.

"If it is a blade dance you want, I am ready for you any time."

"Blade Dance of the Night?"

"...! I-Idiot, of course I mean in the daytime!"

Kamito could not help but choke.

"Engaging in a Blade Dance of the Night during the daytime, what a pervert you are, Kamito."

Leonora blushed, fidgeted and murmured.

"W-Wait a sec, what are you two chatting about!?"

"L-Leonora-dono, that is too immoral!"

Claire and Ellis spoke out.

Next Leonora cleared her throat and regained composure.

"—By the way, I have good news to convey to all of you."

"...?"

Faced with Leonora's sudden change of the subject, Kamito and company exchanged looks with one another.

"What do you mean by good news?"

Leonora took a light breath and said:

"—The next Blade Dance has been confirmed."

"Ehhhhhhh!?"

Claire and the others exclaimed in surprise.

"...Blade Dance, are you for real?"

"Yes. The Dragon King told me."

No mistake. Leonora nodded.

"But didn't they just finish holding one recently—"

"This Blade Dance is apparently related to the reorganization of Astral Zero."

"I see."

Fianna nodded with a pensive look.

With the Holy Lord's demise, the relationship between Astral Zero and the human realm was beginning to change. Through the Blade Dance festival that connected humans and spirits, they were probably trying to explore the path forward in building a new relationship.

"Blade dancing to bring joy to all spirits in Astral Zero instead of a kagura ritual offering to the Elemental Lords, huh?"

A great idea perhaps, it might bring vitality back to the continent that had been ravaged by war. Kamito wondered if the one who had suggested the idea was Water Elemental Lord Iseria or the festival-loving Volcanicus.

"The time will be half a year from now."

"Time is tight, we'll need to reconsider new team tactics."

"Claire, it is not certain yet whether it is a team battle."

"The regulations will apparently be the same as last time's. As the captain of the Knights of the Dragon Emperor, I look forward to a rematch against Team Scarlet."

"Yes, we are not going to lose!"

Claire and Leonora shook hands lightly.

"Muir can join Team Scarlet!"

"No. A team has a maximum of five members. Find another team to join."

"Eh—!"

Muir pouted unhappily.

(...A Blade Dance, huh? It feels so nostalgic even though the last one wasn't that far back.)

Looking up at the sunny blue sky, Kamito muttered in his thoughts.

Princess Linfa and Shao Fu of the Quina Empire, Luminaris whom he had fought at the Holy Capital, surely they were going to enter again, right?

"We must not be complacent even though we were the victorious team last time. I heard that a male elementalist calling himself the Demon King's successor has appeared in the Theocracy. He is quite good, they say—"

"...I have a feeling he's not a stranger."

A look of annoyance appeared on Kamito's face.

But times had changed. Claire and the others could probably win easily even though they faced such a tough battle in the past.

"Kamito, using divine power of darkness is forbidden. The spirits will be displeased."

Rubia reminded him ahead of time.

"Yeah, I know."

He had no intention of using that power to begin with... After all, it placed too great a strain on his body too.

"I am so looking forward to it."

Fenrir barked.

"It is almost time for afternoon lessons—"

"Yes, let's go."

Saying that, Claire got up from the table.

Just as Kamito was about to leave and follow her.

"Kamito—"

Rubia stopped him.

"Hmm?"

"Who among them have you chosen?"

"...!?"

He looked back, only to see a mischievous gaze from Rubia who had taken off his mask.

It was his first time to see such an expression on Rubia's face.

"Although I think you should simply choose my sister, if you really cannot make up your mind, remember I am an option too—"

Kamito did not know if she was joking or what—

With a chuckle, she turned around and left.

===Part 8===

"—Oh my, it's already time to prepare for the next Blade Dance. I really can't retire in peace."

From the window of the headmistress' office, watching the scene below, Greyworth shrugged mildly.

As soon as the Blade Dance was announced officially, the Academy had to arrange a special program centered on the theme of tournament matches. Things were going to get busy, presumably.

Putting that aside—

"—Looks like the lad has found where he belongs."

Looking at her disciple walking among his companions, Greyworth grinned.

"Oh dear, are you preparing to retire? ''The'' Dusk Witch?"

Just then, a gust of wind blew while black feathers floated down.

With jet-black wings outspread, the darkness spirit landed on the room's windowsill.

The two of them had witnessed the whole journey of Kamito's growth.

Although these two had not always been on the same side, they got along with familiarity like old friends.

"...No way. I still have to watch this Academy's development a while longer."

"Is that so?"

Restia turned her gaze to outside the window, gazing tenderly upon Kamito.

The boy, whose heart used to be closed tightly, had found the place where he belonged—

(...Perhaps my mission was to guide him to ''this place''.)

Whispering softly, Restia smiled serenely.
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter9|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Epilogue}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates

2019-12-08T14:31:47Z

Zzhk: /* Recent */

== Recent ==
<onlyinclude>*December 8, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 9 completed
*November 23, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 8 completed
*November 1, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 7 completed
*October 17, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 6 completed
*October 15, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 5 completed
*June 12, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 4 completed
*May 28, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 3 completed
*May 9, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 2 completed
*March 30, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 1 completed
*March 24, 2019: Volume 20 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
*January 28, 2019: Volume 19 Afterword completed
*January 27, 2019: Volume 19 Epilogue completed
*January 25, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 11 completed
*January 19, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed
*January 18, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed
*January 16, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed
*January 13, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed
*January 10, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 6 completed
*December 22, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed
*December 13, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 4 completed
*December 11, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 3 completed
*December 4, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 2 completed
*September 25, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 1 completed
*September 20, 2018: Volume 19 Prologue completed

== 2018 ==
*September 16, 2018: Volume 18 Epilogue + Afterword completed
*September 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 10 completed
*September 11, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 9 completed
*September 6, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 8 completed
*August 13, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 7 completed
*August 10, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
*July 31, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 4 completed
*July 20, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 3 completed
*July 16, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 2 completed
*July 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 1 completed
*May 19, 2018: Volume 18 Prologue completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 13, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 8 + 9 completed
* May 10, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed
* May 6, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed
* May 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed
* April 29, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed
* April 23, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed
* April 12, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 2 completed
* March 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 1 completed
* February 25, 2018: Volume 17 Prologue completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa Chapter 7 + Afterword completed

==2017==
* October 22, 2017: Elemental Festa Chapters 1-6 completed (collected from Blu-Rays)
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 12 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* March 30, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 11 completed
* March 29, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 8 + 9 + 10 completed
* March 28, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 7 completed
* March 27, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 6 completed
* March 26, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 5 completed
* March 25, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 4 completed
* March 22, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 3 completed
* March 2, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 2 completed
* February 19, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 1 completed
* February 18, 2017: Volume 16 Prologue completed

==2016==
* March 13, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 8 + 9 + Afterword completed
* March 12, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* March 11, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* March 10, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 3 completed
* March 9, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 2 completed
* March 8, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 1 completed
* February 20, 2016: Volume 15 Prologue completed
* February 6, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.6 completed
* February 5, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.5 completed
* February 4, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.4 completed

==2015==
* October 2, 2015: Volume 14 Afterword completed
* September 15, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* September 14, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 9 completed
* September 13, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* September 10, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 5 completed
* September 8, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 4 completed
* September 3, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 3 completed
* August 28, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 2 completed
* August 27, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 1 completed
* July 20, 2015: Volume 14 Prologue completed
* May 1, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.3 completed
* April 19, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.2 completed
==2014==
* November 18, 2014: Blu-Ray Extra.1 completed
* May 7, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 6, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 5 completed
* May 1, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 4 completed
* April 29, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 2+3 completed
* April 28, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* April 27, 2014: Volume 13 Prologue completed
==2013==
===December===
* December 17, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* December 16, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 9 completed
* December 15, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* December 13, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
* December 11, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 2 + 3 + 4 completed
* December 10, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
===November===
* November 24, 2013: Volume 12 Prologue completed
===August===
* August 10, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 7 + 8 + 9 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* August 8, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* August 7, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
* August 6, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* August 3, 2013: Volume 11 Prologue completed
===April===
* April 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 + Afterword completed
* April 13, 2013: Volume 8 Interlude 2 completed
* April 10, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
===March===
* March 29, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed
* March 28, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* March 23, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* March 22, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* March 21, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* March 20, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* March 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* March 16, 2013: Volume 10 Prologue completed
* March 15, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 7 + Afterword completed
* March 14, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
* March 13, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 5 completed
* March 12, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed
* March 11, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* March 10, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* March 9, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* March 6, 2013: Volume 7 Afterword completed
* March 5, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* March 4, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 9 completed
* March 3, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 8 completed
* March 1, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 2 + Interlude 1 completed
===February===
* February 26, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 7 completed
* February 25, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed; Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 5 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 8 Prologue completed
* February 22, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 3 + 4 completed
* February 21, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 1 + 2 completed
* February 20, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed; Volume 5 Epilogue redone
* February 19, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* February 17, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* February 15, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 9 + 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* February 9, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* February 7, 2013: Volume 6 Afterword completed
* February 6, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 9 + Epilogue completed
* February 5, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
* February 3, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* February 2, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* February 1, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
===January===
* January 29, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* January 29, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* January 27, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed

==2012==
* December 23, 2012: Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* December 9, 2012: Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* November 1, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 9 completed
* September 23, 2012: Volume 5 Prologue completed
* September 6, 2012: Volume 3 Epilogue completed
* August 27, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed
* August 2, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* July 24, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed
* July 12, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* July 8, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* July 4, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* June 29, 2012: Volume 2 Afterword completed
* June 22, 2012: Volume 2 Epilogue completed
* June 21, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 9 completed
* June 13, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
* June 08, 2012: Volume 3 Prologue completed
* May 26, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed
* May 17, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed
* May 7, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* April 28, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* April 22, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* April 16, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* April 12, 2012: Volume 2 Prologue completed
* April 7, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed
* April 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 8 completed
* March 27, 2012: Volume 1 Afterword completed
* March 23, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed
* March 18, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* March 13, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
* March 11, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 4 and Epilogue completed
* February 14, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* February 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
==2011==
* October 8, 2011: Page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter9

2019-12-08T14:31:09Z

Zzhk: Created page with "==Chapter 9 - True Force== ===Part 1=== Primordial forest sprouted at the feet of the earth giant. Spreading radially, the trees surged like a giant wave. "...! Retreat be..."

==Chapter 9 - True Force==

===Part 1===

Primordial forest sprouted at the feet of the earth giant.

Spreading radially, the trees surged like a giant wave.

"...! Retreat behind the Fortress, otherwise you will be devoured!"

Velsaria deployed layer after layer of Dreadnought's fortification walls and fired again and again.

Parts of the forest were blown away, but the rapid growth showed no signs of slowing down.

Tree roots destroyed walls and stripped away Velsaria's armor.

"...Gah, ah, ahhhhhhhhhh!"

Velsaria gritted her teeth and groaned in apin.

"Absolute Blade Arts, Third Form—Shadowmoon Waltz!"

Greyworth rushed to the forefront and severed tree roots in one breath but it was nothing more than a drop in the bucket.

"This monster intends to grow a sea of trees, huh?"

There were signs of fatigue on Greyworth's face.

The circulatory channels in her body had been thoroughly damaged before when she taught Kamito the ultimate technique.

Although the damage was repaired when she de-aged to prime condition, repeated usage of the Absolute Blade Arts like this would eventually cause her to lose the power of spirit contracts again.

"Nothing less expected from the Earth Elemental Lord—"

Leonora was using her dragon's heat beams to incinerate the forest, but all she achieved was stalling for time.

"Muir, how many militarized spirits do you have left?"

"Seven. I could burn forests, but what use is that?"

Hearing Greyworth's question, Muir shrugged.

Muir's militarized spirit Garuda had tried to attack the Lord of Earth, but ended up entangled by countless vines and then easily crushed.

"Indeed, using several militarized spirits until they broke would not change the situation—"

Greyworth muttered in a conundrum. Just then...

A giant shadow descended over them.

"...! W-What is that!?"

Muir pointed into the air and cried out.

Appearing in the sky was—

A red dragon, large enough to rival the Earth Elemental Lord.

Gahhhhhhhhhh!

The red dragon opened its jaws, releasing a heat beam that incinerated the forest.

"W-What, that dragon... Could it be, a spirit—"

"—His Majesty the Dragon King!"

Leonora shouted loudly. Everyone looked at her.

"What did you say?"

Greyworth asked in surprise.

"No mistake. That dragon is the king of our Dracunia, Dragon King Bahamut!"

Leonora's voice was very emotional.

"But isn't Dracunia's Dragon King sealed in the depths of Dragon Rock Fortress because of the Earth Elemental Lord's curse?"

"Yes, that is supposed to be the case—"

'—I was liberated.'

Just then, an elegant voice sounded in their minds.

"Dragon King...!"

'As the Earth Elemental Lord transformed into a Gate, the curse binding me disappeared too. I apologize for my late arrival. I flew here as fast as I could.'

BOOOOOOOOOOM!

The gigantic dragon spirit landed on the ground, tussling with the Lord of Earth.

Two legendary-class spirits were fighting in the center of a giant crater.

It was practically a reenactment of a scene from the Spirit War six thousand years ago.

Gruoooooooooooooooooh!

The Dragon King released flame breath at close range.

However, the Lord of Earth was completely unfazed by the fire and violently grabbed the Dragon King's wings.

Even Bahamut could do nothing more than restrain an Elemental Lord's power.

—Hurry, while I have him pinned down.

Realizing the Dragon King's intent, Leonora and Greyworth sprang into action.

Holding their elemental waffen swords, they rushed into the sea of fire.

The Lord of Earth roared with anger, lifting up the Dragon King's massive body.

Next, he then smashed the Dragon King hard against the garound.

The earth shook. The giant swung his fist against the Dragon King's head lying at his feet.

"—Dragon King!"

Leonora cried out.

Just at that instant, the Earth Elemental Lord's movements stopped.

"...What?"

Running side by side with Leonora, Greyworth exclaimed in surprise.

Of course, that was not a reaction to Leonora's shout.

O-Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

Still in the posture of throwing a punch, the Lord of Earth roared at the sky.

It was a roar with a hint of sadness amid madness.

"...How on earth—"

Leonora could not help but halt.

—They did not realize the reason for change in the Earth Elemental Lord.

Hearing the prayers from so many princess maidens in the human realm, Earth Elemental Lord Lode Gear had recovered his sanity in a brief moment—

Though brief, this duration was a rare opportunity.

Greyworth called out to Leonora behind her.

"—Dragon lass, you have experience with the lad's swordsmanship, yes?"

"...? Huh, yes—"

''What am I supposed to say at a time like this?''—Leonora frowned with puzzlement on her face.

"Seeing that your aptitude is not bad, I shall teach you some tricks. Be that as it may, this is just the basics of the basics."

"...?"

Saying that, Greyworth pressed her hand against Leonora's forehead.

Leonora instantly widened her eyes, turned red from the curse of Dragon Blood.

"...! This... is...?"

"I have passed on to you knowledge of my swordsmanship and insight towards the usage of divine power. This was originally supposed to be passed on to a graduating disciple only—"

"...Ah... Ku...!"

Faced with this massive surge of information, Leonora could not help but groan. Throwing her a glance, Greyworth then turned her head back to face the Lord of Earth behind her.

Aiming at the paused Lord of Earth, Velsaria fired all her cannons.

—The Lord of Earth began to move again.

"—Let's go, dragon lass."

"...Easy for you to say... But I have no choice but to go all in—"

Gritting her teeth, Leonora readied her Dragon Slayer.

Seeing that, Greyworth smiled with satisfaction.

The two of them began to sprint at the same time.

The Lord of Earth swung down his raised fist. In that instant, Bahamut's jaws opened to release a heat beam. As a result, one of the arms of the Lord of Earth was blown away.

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

Roaring, the Lord of Earth lost balance.

Two elementalists rushed up his gigantic body all at once—!

"Absolute Blade Arts—Destructive Form, Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance, Sixteen Consecutive Strikes!"

Aiming at the head, Greyworth unleashed the most powerful Absolute Blade Art.

A haphazard dance of the demon sword's blade.

Immediately afterwards—

"Absolute Blade Arts, First Form—Purple Lightning, Tyrant Dragon's Claw!"

Leonora's Absolute Blade Art went straight for the neck of the Lord of Earth.

This was a single-point destructive skill launched by the Absolute Blade Art of godlike speed, amplified by Dragon Blood.

CRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH!

The Lord of Earth's gigantic body fell on the ground, crumbling to pieces.

"...!"

Having exhausted all her power, Leonora fell towards the ground just like that.

Velsaria summoned a fortification wall to catch her just before she crashed.

"Hmph, though far inferior to the brat, I admit it looks like you do have a bit of talent."

Landing beside her, Greyworth grinned.

"—I suppose I could take you as my second disciple, dragon lass."

===Part 2===

"—You have waited long enough, Claire."

"Nee-sama!"

Collapsed on the ground, Claire widened her eyes.

Only to see emerging from a crimson blaze—

Rubia Elstein, wielding a scorching great sword in her hand.

She glanced at Claire then turned her head to glare at the Lord of Wind.

Sparks flew from her shoulder-length red hair that started to ignite.

(...Nee-sama is angry.)

It was the same for Claire. Whenever her emotions erupted, part of her body would give off flames. This was a characteristic of elementalists contracted with fire spirits.

The murderous intent exuded from the Calamity Queen caused the surrounding air to tremble lightly.

"—To think you breached the wind barrier of I, the Lord of Wind?"

Belphal questioned.

"—Who are you?"

'Have you forgotten my presence, Belphal?'

The one who answered was not Rubia but the scorching great sword in her hand.

Hearing that, Belphal widened her sky-blue eyes.

"...! Could that sword be—Volcanicus!?"

"What are you talking about?"

'Thank you for looking after me at the Demon King City, hell cat girl.'

Hearing Claire's surprised voice, the fiery sword spoke to her.

—No mistake. This was the voice of the Fire Elemental Lord that she had encountered at the Demon King's city.

Her flames definitely would not have any trouble breaking through the barrier of the Lord of Wind.

"Have you gone mad, Volcanicus—?"

The Lord of Wind's voice was fill with rage.

"As an exalted Elemental Lord, why are you assisting the Darkness Elemental Lord's minions?"

'You are the one who is mad, Belphal. Affected by the power of Angels, your mind is controlled by Alexandros.'

"...! Preposterous!"

A violent gale swirled around Belphal's feet.

"The Darkness Elemental Lord is the mortal enemy of us, the Five Great Elemental Lords, and must be destroyed utterly!"

"—Evidently, this cannot be resolved through dialog."

Rubia readied the scorching great sword—elemental waffe Ragnarok—in both hands.

With crimson flames residing within the blade, the sword glowed with red light.

"...How dare a mere human use the Fire Elemental Lord!"

Belphal kicked the ground.

She released the power of the magic spear Brionac, enveloped in violent wind.

"—Nee-sama!"

The flame sword hummed. Faced against a swift thrust, Rubia used the flat of the blade to parry away the magic spear.

As the spear and sword crossed repeatedly, the clashing elements of fire and wind entangled together, rushing up to the top of the sky.

The Lord of Wind's consecutive strikes attacked like a storm, but Rubia saw through each and every one. After entering a contract with the Fire Elemental Lord, her princess maiden's intuition practically approached prescience.

"Why... Why is the noble Lord of Fire, used by a human...!"

"Because I am her Queen..."

Rubia swung her sword. The flash of the crimson blade left a shallow scratch on the cheek of the Lord of Wind.

"...Did you say Queen?"

Just then, the Lord of Wind suddenly halted in her movements.

"...W...hat... is this...?"

Holding her temples, she made a pained expression.

"Looks like something weird is up with the Lord of Wind—"

Claire murmured.

"—The voice of princess maidens."

"...?"

Claire looked back to trace the voice, only to see Fianna, who had arrived without her noticing, chanting healing magic for Claire and Rinslet.

The warm holy light began to heal their injuries.

"The voice of princess maidens?"

"What do you mean?"

"The princess maidens in the human realm are currently offering their prayers to the Elemental Lords. It must be Reicha who took the lead and organized them."

Fianna, whose princess maiden senses were strong, presumably sensed it.

'Yes, I feel it too. The prayers from the voices of hundreds, thousands of princess maidens—'

Rinslet's blue rose seal glowed and Iseria's voice could be heard.

Overhead, Rubia could be seen dominating the Lord of Wind.

The howling storm seemed to have weakened in wind strength.

"The voices of princess maidens have touched the Lord of Wind's soul..."

Her injuries healed, Claire raised Flametongue and stood up.

"Now is the moment, let's finish this in one fell swoop!"

Kicking the ground to take a leap, she spread the wings of Einherjar.

She was heading towards the boisterous dance between Rubia and Belphal.

Swinging Flametongue is a smooth flowing motion, she inserted herself into their battle.

"Claire—"

"Nee-sama, let's fight together!"

Confronted with the approaching Claire, Rubia simply nodded.

The flame sword Ragnarok produced fire that devoured wind. Targeting the Lord of Wind who was trying to evade, Claire accurately swung Flametongue to begin a fierce offensive.

Perhaps one might describe this as resonance between two princess maidens with excellent intuition, or the tacit understanding arising from blood being thicker than water?

Despite engaging in a blade dance together for the first time, the two sisters cooperated as a perfect combination.

"Hear that, Wind Elemental Lord!? The voices of princess maidens!"

"...Shut, up... Shut up!"

The Lord of Wind cried out emotionally. Her image proceeded to split.

"...!?"

Similar to instantaneous movement, this was probably magic relying on the power of wind.

As many as a couple hundred Lords of Wind flew up in the sky and launched their magic spears simultaneously.

"Thunderstorm of Brionac!"

Hundreds of magic spears were aimed at the two on the ground.

"The queen ruling over ice magic commands. Hereby manifest with haste—Winter Gulf!"

No sooner than she had spoken, a barrier of ice glowing blue appeared in front of the two girls, deflecting the thunderstorm spears.

This was spirit magic chanted by Rinslet.

"Rinslet!?"

Claire cried out in surprise.

She never thought Rinslet would be able to defend against the Lord of Wind's magic spears using spirit magic—

"The prayers of princess maidens are offered to all of the Elemental Lords, you know?"

Rinslet raised her left hand, showing the ice rose spirit seal glowing brightly.

This was the seal of the Water Elemental Lord, Iseria Seaward.

The prayers of princess maidens had given her power too.

"Iseria, are you siding with the minions of Ren Ashdoll too!?"

The hundreds of Belphals roared angrily.

'You might change your mind too after eating her pancakes.'

Iseria's voice was heard.

"Certainly, I am willing to cook for Lord Belphal too."

"Curses—"

Cracks appeared on the ice barrier blocking the spears of magic wind.

Even though they were both avatars, compared to Belphal, who still carried remnants of Elemental Lord power, Iseria was at a great disadvantage due to being separated from the majority of her power.

"...I-I shall not lose."

Rinslet gritted her teeth and poured divine power in her spirit seal.

Just then, Rinslet became enveloped in holy light.

"...Your Highness!?"

Fianna had activated Save the Queen.

With the power of the holy element stacked on top, the ice barrier eliminated the magic spears.

"...What?"

The Lord of Wind's clones showed surprise.

"Let us proceed, Claire—"

"Yes, Nee-sama!"

Rubia and Claire attacked at the same time.

Red slashes flashed in a flurry. The raging Flametongue erased the clones of the Lord of Wind.

These were illusions created with wind.

"—O magic spear Brionac, manifest thy divine might!"

Numerous instances of the Lord of Wind swung their spears, producing swirls of violent tornadoes.

Flashes of lightning were mixed inside the barrier of wind.

"...! That makes it impossible for us to approach!"

Just then...

"—O vicious wind, rampage!"

Raw Hawk, launched by Ellis, struck the center of the wind barrier.

The rampaging wind tore a hole in the wind barrier.

"—Scarlet!"

Claire unleashed Einherjar's flames.

Enveloped in blazing flames, she and Rubia passed through the wind barrier together.

"...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

In the center of the barrier, the Lord of Wind roared. This must be the real one.

"Claire, I entrust my flame to you—"

Rubia took Claire's hand. Clasped together, the two hands lit up with blue fire.

"Got it, Nee-sama!"

Claire produced two flames, one on each hand!

"That flame, can it be the primordial—"

The surprised Lord of Wind groaned.

End of Vermilion and Absolute Zero—precisely what had been passed down the Elstein family.

True fire, stolen from the Otherworld, then ending up in the hands of the human race.

Those two fires gathered together in Claire's hands.

"...Turn into charcoal!"

The flames released by Claire swallowed the Lord of Wind.

===Part 3===

'—O adorable child, would you like to listen to me and take a gamble?'

The voice that Kamito heard in his mind—

(Could it belong to the Darkness Elemental Lord—)

Indeed, it was the avatar of the Darkness Elemental Lord whom he thought had vanished.

This was definitely her voice and no hallucination.

(...Why are you here?)

'I am the last remnant residing inside your divine power. I could disappear any moment like a mirage.'

The Darkness Elemental Lord's avatar laughed in self-mockery.

'My original plan was to use the last of my power to cling to existence so that I may personally witness the demise of my mortal enemy, but the situation does not seem optimistic—'

"...Sorry, it's my fault for failing to live up to being a worthy successor."

Holding the two swords stabbed in the ground, Kamito stood up.

In his distorted vision, he saw the Holy Lord approaching, sacred sword in hand.

'I cannot blame you after. After all, that Spirit Weapon is unique in the world.'

"...Yeah."

Kamito could only nod and concede.

Spirit Weapon—the sword spirit Terminus Est.

Practically the symbol of ultimate power.

Whether Est or Restia, both top-tier spirits, neither could match Terminus Est in power.

'—Yes, your two swords as they are cannot prevail against her. However, if Darkness and Steel were to merge into a single sword, perhaps they might prove to be a match for that sacred sword.'

"What did you say...?"

'Merge two elemental waffen into one. A "Waffen Merge" of spirits.'

"Take two spirits... and merge them? How can that even—"

'It is possible in theory. After all, Angels can merge with spirits. However—'

At this point, the Darkness Elemental Lord's avatar paused.

"However?"

'There are three essential conditions. Spirits of equal power, massive divine power capable of controlling their power, as well as a perfect union of their souls. Unless all are met, the spirits would end up with mutual annihilation.'

The one who spoke was not the avatar but Restia.

"...Mutual annihilation!?"

'Capable of merging the power of two spirits, Waffen Merge is an ability kept secret by the Elemental Lords. Of course, I know about it too. After all, I have inherited the Darkness Elemental Lord's knowledge—'

Restia spoke calmly.

'—To be honest, probability of success is only one half.'

If Est and Restia were annihilated, having lost his weapons, Kamito would lose.

She must have refrained from suggesting this in fear of that risk.

'But that is the only way to resist that sacred sword—'

"—No."

Kamito shook his head.

'Kamito—'

He gripped the hilts of his two swords tightly, biting his lip hard.

(—If this fails, Est and Restia will be annihilated?)

How could he possibly take that risk?

'But my adorable child, at this rate, everyone is going to die, you know?'

"...!"

Hearing the words from the avatar of darkness, Kamito gritted his teeth.

The sacred sword raised by the Holy Lord was glowing with even more blinding light than before.

Not only Est and Restia, this time she was probably aiming to destroy Kamito's being in one go as well.

He was not going to be able to block the next strike.

His rational mind told him of this fact of reality. But...

'—Kamito, do not worry.'

In his hand, the Demon Slayer glowed with tranquil light.

'I trust you, Kamito—I believe in Restia whom you trust.'

"Est!?"

'Miss Sword Spirit!?'

Restia exclaimed in surprise. Kamito could not help but widen his eyes.

Est was calling Restia by her name for the very first time.

'—Understood, Est.'

Restia spoke.

There was an element of delight in her voice.

'Kamito, unless we defeat the Holy Lord, the world is going to be destroyed sooner or later.'

The two contracted spirits had committed their resolve.

Kamito would be ashamed of calling himself an elementalist, unworthy of contracting with them, if he failed to respond to their determination.

"...Got it."

Hence. Kmaito replied.

No matter what it took, he would not allow his spirits to be annihilated. He swore to himself and gripped his two swords tightly.

'It appears that you have firmed your resolve—'

The avatar of darkness spoke.

"Yeah—"

'In that case, adorable child, I can entrust this to you, my final parting gift—'

Raised in the Instructional School, Kamito had no idea what it felt like to have a mother. However, the voice echoing in his mind was practically like that of a mother leaving a parting gift for her son, full of tender affection.

In the next instant, a surge of information rushed into his mind.

Waffen Merge—The secret technique only known to Elemental Lords became Kamito's.

The Holy Lord raised Terminus Est up high.

...As though offering the world as a sacrifice to the Gate leading to the origin.

"Perish, Ren Ashdoll. My ally of past who used to share my dream—!"

The orthodox sacred sword's light turned the world pure white.

The light of destruction—Grand Nemesis.

The giant sacred sword swung down.

The blinding flash filled Kamito's vision with whiteness.

Facing that destructive light, Kamito closed his eyes.

He gathered his divine power of darkness into the spirit seals on his two hands.

"Thou, dispassionate Queen of Steel, the sacred sword that destroys evil—"

The white and black swords both glowed.

Kamito crossed the two swords and began to picture the shape of that ''sword'' in his mind.

The ultimate sword, capable of surpassing Terminus Est.

"Thou, untainted queen of darkness, demon sword that pierces the truth—"

The slightest mistake in the image in his mind—

Or failure to control divine power in balanced manner—

The two swords would annihilate together with their spirit contracts.

Nevertheless, Kamito did not hesitate. He could picture the shape of that sword clearly.

"—Now form the sword ruling over the sacred and the demonic, and be the power in my hand!"

[[image:STnBD V20 BW08.jpg|thumb]]
Kamito crossed his hands whose spirit seals were glowing, overlapping the two swords together.

In that instant, a flash of light exploded and one sword appeared in Kamito's hand.

A double-edged sword with a blade of black and white—

Elemental waffe—The Demon Bringer.

"O-Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

With a mighty shout, he swung that sword, slicing through the light of Grand Nemesis.

===Part 4===

"...Wh-at...!?"

The Sacred Maiden's cold but pretty face showed surprise for the first time.

The double-edged sword had sliced apart the light of Grand Nemesis.

Released from the blade was both demon-slaying sacred light and the darkness of obliteration.

—Demon Slayer and Vorpal Sword.

This was the merged form of the ultimate elemental waffe.

(...Looks like it worked.)

Kamito slowly raised the sacred demon sword gripped tightly in both hands.

The last memento left behind by the Darkness Elemental Lord.

(—Thank you, Ren Ashdoll.)

Kamito addressed her remnant lingering within him.

However, no voice answered. Perhaps the Darkness Elemental Lord's avatar had finally vanished for real this time.

"...Wh-at? What is that elemental waffe—"

The smile filled with confidence was gone from that face. The Holy Lord muttered.

With a look of disbelief, the Holy Lord looked down at the sacred sword in his hand.

—The ultimate spirit weapon of Astral Zero. The sword that was supposed to be far superior to Kamito's Demon Slayer had unbelievably lost.

"...Impossible. This Terminus Est, how could it lose to that impostor—"

In this world, there could not possibly be a weapon surpassing it.

"Well, wanna give it a go? Alexandros—"

Kamito poured divine power of darkness into the Demon Bringer.

Instantly, overwhelming sacred demonic light filled the whole hall in the Holy Lord Palace.

Intimidated by that splendor, the Holy Lord took a step back.

(...! This thing is crazy—)

Simply held in his hand, the sword kept sucking divine power of darkness from his body constantly.

The slightest loss of focus and he could very well lose consciousness any moment.

Moreover, Kamito's physical stamina was reaching his limit.

He surmised that he would not be able to sustain this form for long.

(...A minute... No, if I use Absolute Blade Arts, thirty seconds at most, huh?)

—But that was enough.

After all, there was no point in prolonging the battle.

"...That sort—That sort of weapon, how could it be used by a mere mortal body!?"

Holy divine power surged from all over the Holy Lord's body.

Terminus Est, raised up high, glowed with silver-white light.

The light of destruction—Grand Nemesis.

The light was far greater than before.

In response, Kamito lowered his center of gravity and entered the stance for the Absolute Blade Art of godlike speed—Purple Lightning.

Divine power of darkness surged.

(I will settle things with this move—)

Then—

Both sides kicked the ground simultaneously.

(...Let's go, Est and Restia!

He did not hear a reply, but the sword's blade glowed with blinding light as though in response.

Everything till now was gambled on this one instant.

Raised as the Demon King's successor at the Instructional School. Meeting Restia. Receiving Greyworth's guidance to become Ren Ashbell, the Strongest Blade Dancer.

Meeting Claire. Contracting with Est. Forming Team Scarlet together with Ellis, Rinslet and Fianna, emerging victorious at the Blade Dance.

The consciousnesses left behind by Demon King Solomon and the Darkness Elemental Lord.

All encounters, all thoughts and feelings that had supported him to reach here.

—For the sake of saving Astral Zero and the human realm.

A flash of light.

The power residing in elementalists, divine power, was the light of life.

Nourished by the light of life generated by humans, spirits turned into blades.

Enveloped in divine power, the blades of spirits danced.

—Such were the blade dances of elementalists.

The blades clashed.

In that instant, the light of world creation filled the whole Holy Lord Palace.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Kamito employed all the divine power of darkness in his body.

"...Guh... How could this, be possible—"

Plink, plink—The sound of shattering.

This was the ultimate spirit weapon capable of shattering even the stars in the sky.

Cracks appeared on the blade of the sacred sword Terminus Est.

The Holy Lord faltered. Kamito pressed on, following up with a vigorous strike.

The sound of blades clashing continued unabated.

Twice, thrice, four times—Every time the blades met, flashes of light erupted, accompanied by greater cracks.

"...Impossible, impossible... A mere, humaaaaaaaaan!"

Holy divine power surged in a torrent.

(...! What!?)

At the same time, glowing runes surrounded the Holy Lord to serve as a barrier.

This was the power to rewrite the world—The ability the Holy Lord had absorbed from Angels.

The Demon Bringer was deflected by the Angel barrier.

(Est, analyze Angel—!)

Responding to Kamito's voice, the blade of the sacred demonic sword also began to have glowing runes swirling.

But was there enough time!?

(...Only seven seconds until my divine power is exhausted—)

"I shall concede this to you, Ren Ashbell! That impostor has indeed surpassed the ultimate sacred sword Terminus Est. You may die proud now!"

Terminus Est's blade gave a low hum and shook.

Waffe release—Intentionally causing an elemental waffe to go out of control, a move to draw out power beyond limits. The Holy Lord was willing to break the sacred sword in exchange for assuring Kamito's destruction.

(...!?)

But in that instant...

BOOOOOOOOOOM!

All at once, crimson flames devoured the glowing barrier and the Holy Lord in it.

"—Kamito!"

A familiar voice sounded across the hall in the Holy Lord Palace.

(...Claire!)

Otherworldly fire utterly incinerated the Angel barrier that likewise belonged to the Otherworld.

Even though the fire itself did not inflict any critical damage to the Holy Lord—

It created a momentary opening. That alone was enough.

Kamito could sense the girls behind him.

"Kamito-san!"

"Kamito-kun!"

"Kamito!"

"—Ren Ashbell!"

Claire, Rinslet, Fianna, Ellis, and Rubia too.

His companions from Team Scarlet were here.

(I can't make a fool of myself in front of these young ladies!)

Divine power of darkness surged. The Demon Bringer glowed even brighter.

"Holy Lord Alexandros—!"

Kamito kicked the ground and advanced.

"I offer this to you, the blade dance of Ren Ashbell, Strongest Blade Dancer!"

The sword flashed through the air.

One, two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four, a hundred and twenty-eight strikes—

Endless sword strikes danced in a frenzy across every volume of space occupied by the Holy Lord's being.

Absolute Blade Arts, Divine Form—Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance, Unlimited.

Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of sword strikes—

As the light of unlimited swords subsided—

Only particles of light remained.

===Part 5===

The scene reflected on those eyes at the end was a frenzied flurry of blade flashes.

The Sacred Maiden's prescience could only foresee the future of her own destruction.

The ultimate sacred sword shattered in an instant, its body flying up into the air.

The Gate leading to the origin was visible, the void gap in the sky.

The Holy Lord closed his eyes, reaching his hand out towards the homeland on the other side of the gap.

How he desired obtaining true light.

He wanted to become true light, not just the Lord of Light in name only, to shine correct light over the world.

(Is that so? —Did I make a mistake...?)

While his consciousness gradually faded, he muttered to himself.

He originally thought that this world was a fragile bubble created by the origin, just a fake world.

An imitation of the true world in that vortex, a world without value.

He thought that a fake Lord of Light could never create true light.

—But he was wrong.

In the end, he saw endless light.

That light was the new light born in this world.

What he desired in his dreams was in this world, not across the gap.

His vessel, the borrowed form of the Sacred Maiden, turned into particles of light and gradually disappeared.

After feeling satisfied by the blade dance he witnessed in the end—

Alexandros, Lord of Light, vanished.

A tiny flashing speck of light remained at the end.

It was a fragment of Areishia's consciousness, that of the sealed Sacred Queen.

(...Thank you, for saving the world.)

The Sacred Maiden spoke to the Demon King of the contemporary world—

(—Est, we can be together now.)

(...Yes, Areishia. I am your sword, your wish is my command.)

Together with the fragments of the sacred sword, she vanished into thin air.
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter8|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 FinalChapter}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates

2019-11-23T18:18:44Z

Zzhk: /* Recent */

== Recent ==
<onlyinclude>*November 23, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 8 completed
*November 1, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 7 completed
*October 17, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 6 completed
*October 15, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 5 completed
*June 12, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 4 completed
*May 28, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 3 completed
*May 9, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 2 completed
*March 30, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 1 completed
*March 24, 2019: Volume 20 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
*January 28, 2019: Volume 19 Afterword completed
*January 27, 2019: Volume 19 Epilogue completed
*January 25, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 11 completed
*January 19, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed
*January 18, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed
*January 16, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed
*January 13, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed
*January 10, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 6 completed
*December 22, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed
*December 13, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 4 completed
*December 11, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 3 completed
*December 4, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 2 completed
*September 25, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 1 completed
*September 20, 2018: Volume 19 Prologue completed

== 2018 ==
*September 16, 2018: Volume 18 Epilogue + Afterword completed
*September 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 10 completed
*September 11, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 9 completed
*September 6, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 8 completed
*August 13, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 7 completed
*August 10, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
*July 31, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 4 completed
*July 20, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 3 completed
*July 16, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 2 completed
*July 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 1 completed
*May 19, 2018: Volume 18 Prologue completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 13, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 8 + 9 completed
* May 10, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed
* May 6, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed
* May 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed
* April 29, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed
* April 23, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed
* April 12, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 2 completed
* March 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 1 completed
* February 25, 2018: Volume 17 Prologue completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa Chapter 7 + Afterword completed

==2017==
* October 22, 2017: Elemental Festa Chapters 1-6 completed (collected from Blu-Rays)
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 12 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* March 30, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 11 completed
* March 29, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 8 + 9 + 10 completed
* March 28, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 7 completed
* March 27, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 6 completed
* March 26, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 5 completed
* March 25, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 4 completed
* March 22, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 3 completed
* March 2, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 2 completed
* February 19, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 1 completed
* February 18, 2017: Volume 16 Prologue completed

==2016==
* March 13, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 8 + 9 + Afterword completed
* March 12, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* March 11, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* March 10, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 3 completed
* March 9, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 2 completed
* March 8, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 1 completed
* February 20, 2016: Volume 15 Prologue completed
* February 6, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.6 completed
* February 5, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.5 completed
* February 4, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.4 completed

==2015==
* October 2, 2015: Volume 14 Afterword completed
* September 15, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* September 14, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 9 completed
* September 13, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* September 10, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 5 completed
* September 8, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 4 completed
* September 3, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 3 completed
* August 28, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 2 completed
* August 27, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 1 completed
* July 20, 2015: Volume 14 Prologue completed
* May 1, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.3 completed
* April 19, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.2 completed
==2014==
* November 18, 2014: Blu-Ray Extra.1 completed
* May 7, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 6, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 5 completed
* May 1, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 4 completed
* April 29, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 2+3 completed
* April 28, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* April 27, 2014: Volume 13 Prologue completed
==2013==
===December===
* December 17, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* December 16, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 9 completed
* December 15, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* December 13, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
* December 11, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 2 + 3 + 4 completed
* December 10, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
===November===
* November 24, 2013: Volume 12 Prologue completed
===August===
* August 10, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 7 + 8 + 9 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* August 8, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* August 7, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
* August 6, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* August 3, 2013: Volume 11 Prologue completed
===April===
* April 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 + Afterword completed
* April 13, 2013: Volume 8 Interlude 2 completed
* April 10, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
===March===
* March 29, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed
* March 28, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* March 23, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* March 22, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* March 21, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* March 20, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* March 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* March 16, 2013: Volume 10 Prologue completed
* March 15, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 7 + Afterword completed
* March 14, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
* March 13, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 5 completed
* March 12, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed
* March 11, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* March 10, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* March 9, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* March 6, 2013: Volume 7 Afterword completed
* March 5, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* March 4, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 9 completed
* March 3, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 8 completed
* March 1, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 2 + Interlude 1 completed
===February===
* February 26, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 7 completed
* February 25, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed; Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 5 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 8 Prologue completed
* February 22, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 3 + 4 completed
* February 21, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 1 + 2 completed
* February 20, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed; Volume 5 Epilogue redone
* February 19, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* February 17, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* February 15, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 9 + 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* February 9, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* February 7, 2013: Volume 6 Afterword completed
* February 6, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 9 + Epilogue completed
* February 5, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
* February 3, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* February 2, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* February 1, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
===January===
* January 29, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* January 29, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* January 27, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed

==2012==
* December 23, 2012: Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* December 9, 2012: Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* November 1, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 9 completed
* September 23, 2012: Volume 5 Prologue completed
* September 6, 2012: Volume 3 Epilogue completed
* August 27, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed
* August 2, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* July 24, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed
* July 12, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* July 8, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* July 4, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* June 29, 2012: Volume 2 Afterword completed
* June 22, 2012: Volume 2 Epilogue completed
* June 21, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 9 completed
* June 13, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
* June 08, 2012: Volume 3 Prologue completed
* May 26, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed
* May 17, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed
* May 7, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* April 28, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* April 22, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* April 16, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* April 12, 2012: Volume 2 Prologue completed
* April 7, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed
* April 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 8 completed
* March 27, 2012: Volume 1 Afterword completed
* March 23, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed
* March 18, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* March 13, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
* March 11, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 4 and Epilogue completed
* February 14, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* February 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
==2011==
* October 8, 2011: Page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2019-11-23T18:18:17Z

Zzhk: /* Volume 20 - True Force */

[[Image:STnBD Nimura Yuuji visual.jpg|400px|thumb]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance (精霊使いの剣舞 / ''Bladedance of Elementaler'') is a light novel series written by Shimizu Yuu and initially illustrated by Sakura Hanpen. Due to poor health, Sakura Hanpen could no longer continue illustrating the series and Nimura Yuuji, the illustrator of [[Leviathan of the Covenant]], took over starting Volume 14 ([http://bc.mediafactory.jp/bunkoj/20150508/ Source], [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2015-05-08/bladedance-of-elementalers-novel-illustrator-replaced-due-to-poor-health/.87959 Eng article]). Due to personal circumstances, Nimura Yuuji couldn't continue illustrating the series, leading to another change of artists. In his place, Shimesaba Kohada, the illustrator of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dragonar_Academy Dragonar Academy], took over starting Volume 17 until the end of the series ([http://blog.mediafactory.co.jp/mfbunkoj/?p=10272 Source], [https://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2017-11-24/blade-dance-of-the-elementalers-light-novel-series-changes-artists-again-for-final-4-volumes/.124461 Eng article]).

Published under the MF Bunko J label, the series has concluded with 20 main volumes and a short story collection released.

Produced by TNK, a 12-episode anime adaptation aired during the 2014 summer anime season, covering events from Volume 1 to Volume 3.

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Español|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Polski~|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Deutsch~|Deutsch (German)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Only a pure maiden can have the privilege to contract with a spirit. At Areishia Spirit Academy, trained maidens of noble families are gathered and given an elite's education to become elementalists. The protagonist, Kamito, accidentally peeped on a bathing girl, Claire, and ended up making a contract with the spirit she wanted. Indeed, as a male elementalist, Kamito is an irregularity whose existence was hitherto thought impossible. "You stole...my spirit...you have to take responsibility for it!" "Huh?" "You have to become my contracted spirit!" Where will Kamito's destiny lead to? (From FairGame)

==Updates==
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates}}
* January 28, 2019: Volume 19 completed
* September 16, 2018: Volume 18 completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa completed
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 completed

More [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates|here]].

== Translation ==

===[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===
'''Discuss this series in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4633 forum]'''

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4964 here]'''

==The 'Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance' series by Shimizu Yuu==

===Volume 1 - The Sword, The Academy and The Hell Cat Girl ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V01 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - You Are My Contracted Spirit!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Areishia Spirit Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - My Classmate is a Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Wolf, the Cat and the Knight]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Claire's Feelings]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Blade Dance at Midnight]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Contracted Spirit Est]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

===Volume 2 - The Lost Queen ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V02 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Team Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Young Ladies' Afternoon]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Lost Queen]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Cat Fight]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The One Who Will Succeed the Demon King]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Morning of the Departure]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Abandoned-Mine Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fianna's Confession]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Team Scarlet]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

===Volume 3 - Pledge of the Wind ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V03 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Young Lady Who Woke Up Early]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Team Scarlet's Dash]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Claire's Birthday]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - A Knight's Sincerity]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Sylphid Knights]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Security of Academy Town]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Valentia Holy Festival]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ellis' Determination]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Strongest Elementalist]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - The Blade Dance ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V04 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Travel Preparation]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sky Voyage]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dracunia's Dragon Princess (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Floating Island (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Water Play (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Cracks (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Darkness Spirit Girl (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ball Dance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Brand of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Showdown with the Past (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Demon Slayer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V05 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Broken Sacred Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Triple Date]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dragon Princess's Allurement]] 
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Laurenfrost Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Princess Maiden of the Grand Shrine]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Sacred Sword's Memories]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Real Battle Begins (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Temptation of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Demon Slayer (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - The Reminisced Darkness Spirit ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V06 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The First Dawn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Emissary from the Principality of Rossvale]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Nepenthes Lore]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Milla Bassett]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Their Respective Nights]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Night Assault]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Sword Revived]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - All-Out War]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - The Strongest Blade Dancer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V07 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Claire's Suspicions]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Ellis' Questioning]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Approaching Snake]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Four Gods]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Witch's Strategy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fiery Encounter]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Pandemonium]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - The Night Before the Finale ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V08 001.png|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Victory Celebration (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Witch and the Assassin (TLC Needed)]]
**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude1|Interlude - The Dusk Witch (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Ice Demon and the Hell Cat (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Date with a Dragon (TLC Needed)]]
**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude2|Interlude - Team Inferno (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Night Before the Finale (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Cross Fire ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V09 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entrusted Promise]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Blade Dance of the Night]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sparks Scattered Across the Battlefield]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon Sword of Darkness]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Spirit Weapon]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Valkyrie]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Cross Fire]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V10 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Muir Alenstarl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Darkness Beckons Invitingly]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Captive Claire]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Iseria Seaward]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Scarlet's Secret]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Lost Cathedral]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Blade Dance of the Dragon Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Laevateinn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Awakening of the Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11 - Elemental Lord Assassination ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V11 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Calamity Queen]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Dance of the Dual Swords]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Closure of the Blade Dance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Truth Three Years Ago]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rinslet's Resolve]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Back to the Abandoned City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Seal-Breaking Ritual]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Freed Elemental Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Last Night]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12 - Releasing the Sealed Sword ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V12 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Amnesia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Escape]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Upheaval in the Theocracy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon King's Burial Chamber]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Invader]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Numbers]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Great Festival's Eve]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Great Festival of the Spirits]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Academy Attacked]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Releasing the Sealed Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Queen of Ice Blossoms ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 13|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V13 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Awakened Girl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Demon King's Inheritance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Team Inferno Reborn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Frost Town]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Monsters of the Kyria Mountain Range]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Winter Gulf Castle]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Zirnitra of Dominating Ice]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Queen of Ice Blossoms]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 14 - Upheaval in the Imperial Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 14|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V14 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Morning at Winter Gulf]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Awakened Girl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Evil Designs of Conspiracy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Silent Fortress]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Revenant]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Princess Maidens of the Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Infiltrating the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Research Tower of Guas Gibai]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Awakening of Darkness]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - The Dragon King of Dracunia ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 15|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V15 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Dusk at the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Banquet at Winter Gulf]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Distance between Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Dragon King of Dracunia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Temple of the Dark Dragon]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Seductive Leonora]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Dragon King's True Form]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Mountains of Corpses, Rivers of Blood]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Vorpal Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 16 - The Demon King Returns in Triumph ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V16 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Sealed Memories]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Darkness of Zohar]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Reunion]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Desert Voyage]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Demon's Fist]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Impostor Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Resurrected Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Crimson Princess Maiden]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Leviathan]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Demon King's Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Ghosts of the Demon City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter12|Chapter 12 - Absolute Blade Asura]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Elemental Festa ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Elemental Festa|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD EF 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Great Festival of the Spirits at the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Est Looking After the Sick]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Princess' Confidential Part-time Job]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hunting the Legendary Giant Bust Spirit!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Terrifying Mystery Hotpot Battle!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Elementalists on Break]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Elemental Festa]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 17 - The Queen of the Demon King City ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V17 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Est's Dream]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Missing Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Desert of Red Death, Ghul-a-val]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Sphinx of the Tomb]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Demon King's Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Mysterious Merchant]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Demon King's Tomb]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Queen of the Demon King City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Lurie Lizaldia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Two Blade Dancers]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 18 - Retaking the Imperial Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 18|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V18 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sacred Maiden]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Return of the Queen]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Princess Maiden of Water]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Celebration]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Retaking the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Realm Brought Forth]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Offense and Defense at the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Astral Shift]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Angel of the Otherworld]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 19 - Disappearance of the Holy Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 19|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V19 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Darkness Awakens]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Truth Twenty-Four Years Prior]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Holy Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - To the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rubia's Determination]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Disappearance of the Holy Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Flame Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - To Astral Zero]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - To the Altar of Dancing Blades]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Demon King Is Summoned]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Terminus Est]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 20 - True Force ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 20|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V20 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Darkness Elemental Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Counterattack]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Demon King's Darkness Kagura]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Convergence]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaotic Aerial Battle]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle at the Holy Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Two Sacred Swords]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Prayer of Princess Maidens]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - True Force]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_FinalChapter|Final Chapter - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Blu-Ray Special Stories===
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Covers|Covers]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.1|Extra.1 - Great Festival of the Spirits at the Imperial Capital]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.2|Extra.2 - Est Looking After the Sick]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.3|Extra.3 - The Princess' Confidential Part-time Job]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.4|Extra.4 - Hunting the Legendary Giant Bust Spirit!]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.5|Extra.5 - The Terrifying Mystery Hotpot Battle]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.6|Extra.6 - Elementalists on Break]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
*Project Manager: [[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]

===Translators===
For information on what chapter each translator is working on, please consult the [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].

====Whenever a new volume becomes available====
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese Translator)

====Inactive====
:*[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]]
:*[[User:Alight|Alight]] (Chinese Translator)
:*[[User:Vermiculo|Vermiculo]]
:*[[User:Nikuniku|Nikuniku]]
:*[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]]

===Editors===
====Active====
:*[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]
====Inactive====
:*[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]]
:*[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[User:Asiorx22|Asiorx22]]
:*[[User:Sideswipe|Sideswipe]]

==Series Overview==

#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 1 - 剣と学院と火猫少女 (December 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3675-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 2 - ロスト・クイーン (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3824-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 3 - 風の誓約 (May 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3930-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 4 - 精霊剣舞祭 (August 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4202-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 5 - 魔王殺しの聖剣 (November 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4299-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 6 - 追憶の闇精霊 (February 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4386-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 7 - 最強の剣舞姫 (May 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4580-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 8 - 決戦前夜 (August 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4684-5
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 9 - クロス・ファイア (November 22, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4874-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 10 - 魔王覚醒 (February 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4983-9
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 11 - 精霊王暗殺 (July 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5225-9
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 12 - 封剣解放 (November 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0406-6075-2
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 13 - 氷華の女王 (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0406-6383-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 14 - 帝都動乱 (July 24, 2015) ISBN 978-4-0406-6915-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 15 - ドラクニアの竜王 (February 25, 2016) ISBN 978-4-0406-8037-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 16 - 魔王凱旋 (February 24, 2017) ISBN 978-4-0406-8343-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Elemental Festa - 精霊舞踏祭 (October 25, 2017) ISBN 978-4-0406-9345-3
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 17 - 魔王都市の女王 (February 24, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-9740-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 18 - 帝都奪還 (May 25, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-9922-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 19 - 聖都消滅 (September 25, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-5094-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 20 - 共鳴の聖魔剣 (March 25, 2019) ISBN 978-4-0406-5630-4
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter8

2019-11-23T18:17:51Z

Zzhk: Created page with "==Chapter 8 - The Prayer of Princess Maidens== ===Part 1=== Under the Gate to the Otherworld, piercing the sky... Two flashes of light, one white and one black, kept chasin..."

==Chapter 8 - The Prayer of Princess Maidens==

===Part 1===

Under the Gate to the Otherworld, piercing the sky...

Two flashes of light, one white and one black, kept chasing each other and clashing, so fast that it was confusing to track with the naked eye.

Sword strikes clashed with god-like speed, instantly creating showers of sparks and metallic clanging of blades.

(...! What is going on!?)

While engaged in the intense fight, Kamito wondered in puzzlement.

(Compared to earlier, the movements are completely different!?)

Every attack launched by Kamito was read through completely.

Something was weird. He had a kind of premonition.

"Do you find this intriguing, Ren Ashbell?"

Behind the crossed blades, the Holy Lord spoke.

"I have granted a portion of this vessel's right of control to her."

"What are you talking about?"

"After all, I have yet to grow accustomed to this body."

Hearing that, Kamito understood. The mentioned "her" was referring to—

"...Sacred Maiden Areishia!"

"Areishia Idriss was the best princess maiden in all of human history. This was also one of the reasons why I chose her as a vessel."

"...I see, so that's why my sword moves are being read, so it's the princess maiden's—"

A princess maiden's intuition.

It was an ability possessed by top princess maidens such as Rubia and Fianna, as well as Claire though in an unreliable fashion.

This natural talent allowed them to sense phenomena in the world in the form of premonitions.

Sacred Maiden Areishia's intuition was said to dwarf even Rubia who was known as the most elite princess maiden.

That sharp intuition was practically akin to predicting the future.

(...Swinging the sword by instinct rather than relying on swordsmanshipm, huh?)

The Demon Slayer and Terminus Est produced sparks between them.

The Holy Lord stepped forward, flowing into the next attack in one breath.

The slashes were coming even faster. These movements were almost as though they were performed by a completely different person.

"...!"

Kamito released gathered divine power and jumped back, creating distance.

"Go forth and pierce—Vorpal Blast!"

He swung the demon sword of darkness. Jet-black lightning attacked the Holy Lord all at once.

However, the divine power of light emanating from all over the sacred maiden's body neutralized the lightning of darkness.

"...No way!?"

To think the attack was canceled simply by divine power—

Crushing floor tiles underfoot, the Holy Lord closed in on Kamito.

Kamito instantly thought of dodging, but quickly abandoned the idea. After all, his movements would be predicted by the princess maiden's intuition even if he tried to dodge. In that case—

Kamito readied his two swords and chose to fight head on.

He would use overwhelming destructive power and quantity of attacks to overwhelm the enemy!

"Absolute Blade Arts—Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance, Sixteen Consecutive Hits!"

"Terminus Est, O queen of steel ruling all swords—"

Instantly, countless swords of light appeared around the Holy Lord.

The unleashed swords of light blocked each and every one of Kamito's strikes.

(...! Every strike from the Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance ended up blocked!?)

No, not just blocked.

Two swords of light got through and left a cut each, one on Kamito's leg and another on his arm.

"Guh—!"

Groaning, Kamito could not help but collapse on one knee.

"This is the end, Ren Ashbell!"

The Holy Lord raised the sacred sword.

A massive amount of divine power surged and overflowed.

Glowing with silver-white light, the blade of Terminus Est turned the entire Holy Lord Palace pure white.

This was the light that had shattered the ground of Ragna Ys.

No, this surpassed that light.

"O darkness, return to nothingness—Deus Ira!"

The sword of light, stretching all the way to the top of the sky, swung down.

In that instant, Kamito released divine power, pouring it into the Demon Slayer.

"Absolute Blade Ultimate—Last Strike, Dual!"

This was the strongest move that Greyworth had put her life on the line in order to teach him, the move he had used to defeat Rubia during the final round of the Blade Dance.

Blades clashed.

===Part 2===

"—Huh?"

Reishia suddenly halted while walking over debris in the street.

"Reishia, what's the matter?"

Walking beside her, Rakka asked.

Due to the Academy town getting damaged during the attack from demon spirits a few days earlier, the students, led by the Sylphid Knights, were occupied with reconstruction.

"...Did you hear a voice just now?"

"A voice?"

Rakka raised an eyebrow with a puzzled look.

"A spirit's voice?"

"N-No. It sounded like someone calling—"

<—Please... offer... your prayers—>

"...! I-I hear it too!"

Surprised, Rakka dropped her hammer elemental waffe on the ground.

The students helping out with reconstruction work in the plaza were looking around, trying to figure out what was happening.

<I am Fire Queen Reicha Alminas. I need all of you to help right now—>

"A Queen!?"

For elementalists, the Queens were of paramount importance.

After all, oracles were not directly transmitted to individuals.

<Right now, Team Scarlet is fighting.>

"The Captain and the others—"

The two knights looked up with a jerk.

There were members of the Sylphid Knights at the plaza along with students of Raven Class.

They looked like they were hearing the Queen's oracle too.

They learned about the truth, that in order to prevent the world's destruction, Kamito along with Team Scarlet and headmistress Greyworth were currently fighting in Astral Zero—

<Please, everybody—>

Naturally, the students in the plaza all knelt down and bega to pray for the Elemental Lords to regain stability.

===Part 3===

In Laurenfrost territory, inside the stone-built hall of Winter Gulf castle, the acting lord Judia Laurenfrost raised her blind eyes into the air.

"Mireille, do you hear it?"

"Yes, so you hear it too, Judia-oneesama?"

Hugging a weasel spirit, Mireille answered.

"I heard it too. An oracle from a Queen, I see?"

Standing by on the side, the maid Milla Bassett nodded too.

"Ehhh, what's going on? I'm excluded?"

Carol frantically spoke.

The voice was a product of spirit magic.

Naturally, only princess maidens could hear the Queen's voice.

"Onee-sama and Kamito-sama are fighting right now."

Hence, Milla told Carol about the Queen's oracle.

"Milady..."

Carol looked up into the sky.

"Perhaps our prayers might help the Elemental Lords wake up."

Saying that, Judia brought her hands together.

"Let us all pray."

"Yes, I will offer my efforts too and cheer you on, miladies!"

Carol took out Team Scarlet's flag which had a hell cat pattern on it. By her side, Milla Bassett was also holding a flag in both hands.

"Where did you two get those from?"

===Part 4===

"—Wow, Reicha, it has been so long since I last heard her voice."

This was the great palace of Karan, the Quina Empire's capital.

In the grand garden that was filled with numerous lotus flowers, a petite girl in magnificent ritual attire spoke with joy.

She was the Quina Empire's third princess, Linfa Sin Quina. As the leader of the Four Gods, she had previously fought Kamito's team at the Blade Dance.

"The voice just now belongs to your acquaintance, Linfa-sama?"

Standing on guard on the side was one of the Four Gods, "Vermilion Bird" Rion asked.

"Yes, Reicha was my friend during my days at the Divine Ritual Institute."

Linfa nodded. Blessed with top princess maiden talents, she had been recommended as the Water Elemental Lord's Queen back when she was at the Divine Ritual Institute.

Though the position of Queen was ultimately given to the first princess, Feilei Sin Quina, the more junior Reicha had also been Linfa's comrade during the trials and tribulations of the selection process.

And right now, Reicha's calls for help had reached Linfa's ears.

"Kazehaya Kamito's team is currently fighting the dogs of the Holy Kingdom..."

The strongest elementalist of the Four Gods, "White Tiger" Shao Fu, looked up at the sky, muttering to herself.

"Sigh, how I wish I could go too. I really want to fight the Elemental Lords."

Tapping her fist against her elemental waffe gauntlet, she was restless with excitement.

"Shao-oneesama..."

"What nonsense are you talking about?"

Hakua and Rao murmured in exasperation.

"Shao, you are still shouldering the mission of guarding me."

"Yes yes, I know. Well, since the Queen is asking for help, it means Kamito and the others are in a tough fight."

"Yes, well said. Let us prepare for prayer right away. We still owe the Lust King and Team Scarlet a favor. Now is the time to repay our debt!"

===Part 5===

Similarly, the Queen's voice reached the ends of the desert, into the palace of the Alphas Theocracy.

"Gather all princess maidens immediately, to offer prayers to the Elemental Lords."

Princess Saladia Kahn issued orders to her retainers in the throne room.

Although people in the Theocracy seldom prayed to the Elemental Lords, due to their deep-rooted worship of the Demon King, there still existed small shrines to pray for things like bountiful harvests.

The ones fighting in Astral Zero right now were their benefactors.

She hoped to do everything they could for their benefactors.

Saladia spoke to the dark-skinned young man standing on guard beside her.

"Jio, you are an elementalist too, yes? Hurry up and pray."

"Hah, I am the Demon King. I don't pray to anyone."

However, the young man appointed by Saladia as her body guard grinned and replied sardonically.

"...~! Jio, my goodness!"

Just as she wanted to complain...

"However, that Holy Lord really pisses me off. Watch me defeat him."

The young man smiled fearlessly and made for the palace exit.

"Where do you think you are going!?"

"Huh? Send me a ship. This should be easy for a queen, right?"

"I shall not do that! You have to serve as my bodyguard properly!"

Despite all the retainers present, Saladia Kahn could not help but roar angrily.

===Part 6===

The roars from the countless dragons residing at Dragon's Peak caused the atmosphere to shake.

"Looks like the dragons are reacting to the Queen's oracle too."

Vice-commander of the Knights of the Dragon Emperor, Yuri El Cid, looked up at the sky and murmured.

Princess maiden abilities would occasionally awaken in high-level dragons. Despite language barriers, they would still be able to receive the Queen's thoughts.

Many bonfires had been lit at Dragon Rock Fortress with dragon priestesses praying.

They were praying for the berserk Elemental Lords to calm down, as well as the safety of Leonora Lancaster, the dragon princess currently fighting in Astral Zero.

(Leonora-sama...)

"Vice-commander Yuri, bad news!"

Just then, a subordinate ran over, panting.

"What is it?"

Seeing that, Yuri looked surprised.

"H-His Majesty the Dragon King—"

"Calm down. What about His Majesty?"

The subordinate dragon knight spoke with a pale face.

"...has disappeared from Dragon Rock Fortress!"

"What did you say!?"

===Part 7===

Blades clashed, the blinding light of divine power swept across all surroundings.

Facing the Holy Lord's Deus Ira, Kamito unleashed Last Strike, the ultimate technique of the Absolute Blade Arts.

This was the ultimate countering sword skill that reflected the force of an attack by reading the enemy's flow of divine power.

However—

"O-Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Plink—

A crack appeared on the blade of the Demon Slayer while it was blocking Terminus Est.

(...! Est!)

—Activation of Last Strike had not failed.

However, it could not prevail against Terminus Est's overwhelming destructive power.

A shower of sparks. If the blades continued to clash, Est was going to shatter—!

That hint of hesitation disrupted Kamito's divine power.

"...!"

The light of Terminus Est expanded all at once.

The surging torrent of light engulfed Kamito, sending his entire body flying.

"—Cough... Huff...!"

Kamito was sent smashing hard into the Holy Lord Palace's barrier. After coughing a great mouthful of blood, he lay collapsed, unable to get up.

"...Damn it...!"

Kamito instantly looked at the elemental waffen in both hands.

—The Demon Slayer was not shattered. Only a crack had appeared on the blade.

He breathed a sigh of relief. However, his fingers gripping the hilt could no longer exert any strength.

His view was shaking. He guessed that he had broken many bones.

"Not shattering is impressive already, for an impostor."

Looking down at Kamito who was collapsed on the floor, the Holy Lord spoke.

"...Like I said, she's not an impostor...!"

Spitting out the blood in his mouth, Kamito glared back at the Holy Lord.

Divine power of darkness surged to cover him entirely and began to repair his injured body.

...But it was not fast enough. The Holy Lord was slowly walking over.

Suddenly, for some reason, the Sacred Maiden halted in the middle of the great hall.

"...?"

"Look, the Water Elemental Lord is about to turn into the last Gate."

She spread her arms, looked up into the sky, as though offering a blessing.

"...Wh-at...?"

With slow movements, Kamito summoned all his strength to lift his head.

Only to see that the Water Elemental Lord's throne, covered by Otherworldly Darkness, was gradually turning into a pillar of light.

If that pillar of light were to cause the crack int he sky to expand—

The Holy Lord would presumably be able to connect with the being on the other side of the crack.

(...Don't think... you can... succeed...!)

Gripping the hilts of his two swords, Kamito stood up.

"Regrettably, it is over, Ren Ashbell."

With a calm smile, the Holy Lord reached out to the final Gate.

Just then...

"What?"

The Holy Lord's movements suddenly paused.

"—The Elemental Lords have recovered stability?"

"Huh?"

Kamito frowned too—

Soon, he figured out what those words meant.

The pillars of light piercing the crack in the sky weakened in brightness.

(...What is going on?)

Is it actually possible for the Elemental Lords, corrupted by Otherworldly Darkness, to calm down?

"...I see. So it is the work of the Queens—"

The Holy Lord muttered. There was an element of anxiety in the Sacred Maiden's voice.

Kamito did not understand what her words meant.

Neither did he know that numerous princess maidens in the human realm had prayed, causing the Elemental Lords to regain a shred of sanity. But—

"...Looks like there's still hope, Alexandros."

Kamito grinned fearlessly.

"No, this is merely stalling for time. The Otherworldly Darkness will soon corrupt the Gate."

The Holy Lord declared coldly.

"...Stalling for time... Is good enough—"

The divine power of darkness covering Kamito's entire body surged violently.

"So you have yet to give up? It is futile, humans cannot win against the Elemental Lords."

Saying that, the Holy Lord readied Terminus Est in a stance.

(...The Absolute Blade's ultimate move, Last Strike, didn't work—)

The ultimate spirit weapon could not be defeated using Kamito's Absolute Blade Arts alone.

(What should I do—?)

Just as Kamito gritted his teeth...

'—O adorable child, would you like to listen to me and take a gamble?'

(—Huh?)

A voice that was neither Est's nor Restia's sounded in his mind.
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter7|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter9}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18 Chapter1

2019-11-23T08:24:38Z

Zzhk: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 1 - Demon King==

===Part 1===

"...These spirits are relentless!"

"They are most likely following the scent of our divine power—"

Ellis complained in suffering while racing through the streets of the Demon King City like the wind.

The spirits sent by the Sacred Spirit Knights were behind, chasing after them. They belonged to the special operative Ayla Cedar whose contracted spirit Shade Wolf was a spirit collective. As a fully autonomous type of spirit, they were able to stay in the shadows of Claire and Ellis and keep following them while they kept running.

Several minutes earlier, the two of them had encountered the Sacred Spirit Knights in a plaza in the Demon King City. Luminaris was searching for the Fire Elemental Lord's avatar that they had lost track of, whereas Claire and Ellis happened to be moving around with the Fire Elemental Lord.

"The Holy Kingdom has found out we're here."

"Yes, looks like it would be wise to meet up with Kamito and the others then get out of here!"

Ellis turned her body and swung Ray Hawk.

The wind blade generated from the spear tip sliced a chasing shadow hound into two.

However, the bifurcated hound silently melted into the ground, then emerged from the shadow of another building.

"There is no end to this."

"Collective spirits specialized in tracking ability, what a pain..."

"I was chased by that shadow hound during the final round on Ragna Ys. Looks like fate has brought us together again."

The hound attacked from above. This time, Claire intercepted it using Flametongue.

With the sound of air being torn apart, the hound was instantly burned to nothing.

(...This kind of pursuit is to the enemy's advantage. This is bad.)

Without even glancing at the shadow that had been turned to charcoal, Claire silently pondered. It was quite likely that the knights under Luminaris' command were lying in wait ahead of time at the exit of this road.

Given Claire and her companions' current level, they could probably hold their own in a fight against Luminaris or the spirit knights of the Holy Kingdom. However, fighting so many of them at the same time would still be too challenging.

(That being said, we can't use Ellis' wind magic to fly either—)

That would end up playing into enemy hands, since the Sacred Spirit Knights included a couple professional snipers.

"Seriously, where has Kamito gone off to at a time like this!?"

"I really doubt that Kamito has been caught by the Holy Kingdom—"

"This way, circle around the back and capture them!"

Luminaris' command sounded on the main street.

Ahead of them, footsteps of multiple people approached.

"They have us surrounded front and back. What do we do?"

"That leaves us no choice but to break through directly...!?"

Claire and Ellis prepared themselves, stopping to manifest their elemental waffen. Just then...

A terrifying explosion was heard. The ground shook intensely.

"...W-What!?"

"The ground is splitting open!?"

Cracks appeared in stone buldings, which then collapsed in the massive earthquake.

This was not the Sacred Spirit Knights attacking, because they could see Luminaris and her subordinates up ahead in the main road in confusion just as Claire and Ellis were.

"—Claire, we are taking flight!"

"Got it!

Claire swiftly nodded and Ellis grabbed her arm. Using this moment of confusion would allow them to capitalize on openings in the enemy snipers. What a bold yet accurate judgment call.
[[image:STnBD V18 BW01.jpg|thumb]]

Ellis swung Ray Hawk with one hand, producing intense wind that formed a hurricane. The two girls instantly passed over the roofs of buildings and flew.

Released by the snipers, arrows of holy light fell like rain. However, because they reacted to late due to the chaos, they committed a serious mistake.

Turning swiftly in the air, Ellis evaded the rain of arrows spectacularly.

"Turn into charcoal!"

As payback, Claire released a Fireball, blowing away all the snipers hiding in the shadows of a building.

"Anyway, let's escape to the hotel where Fianna and the others are standing by—"

"Yes, but what was the earthquake just now...?"

Ellis wiped sweat with her sleeve while looking down at the Demon King City beneath them.

A sudden massive fissure that had appeared across the land, swallowing roads and buildings, looked like it had gotten bigger.

"This is no ordinary earthquake—"

"Yes. All things considered, earthquakes are phenomena caused by angry earth spirits. In this Ghul-a-val, the land forsaken by spirits, earthquakes should be impossible—"

"Ellis, look now! There's something in the fissure!"

"...What is that?"

Ellis looked at where Claire was pointing at.

In the depths of the giant fissure, amid viscous darkness, some kind of gigantic shadow was trying to crawl out.

"Could it be a spirit...?"

"...Come on, what the heck is going on!?"

===Part 2===

"What the hell happened...?"

Surrounded by darkness, unable to see his own outstretched hand, Kamito opened his eyes.

He felt waves of pain from his head.

How much time had passed since he lost consciousness?

"...Say, where is this place?"

While pressing on his temple, Kamito looked around him.

A small lamp was lit with an ancient silver candlestick, providing illumination.

The stone floor had moss on it with fallen stone pillars.

The paintings on the walls had almost completely flaked off, indicating the sad state of affairs.

It was most likely some kind of decrepit ancient shrine. Kamito could not help but recall the final round of the Blade Dance, which was held at the ruins of Megidoa the abandoned city.

(Wait, why am I here...!?)

Kamito was more and more confused.

His memories from before losing consciousness had broken off somewhere suddenly.

(—I remember I was supposed to be fighting Lurie underground in the Demon King's Tomb.)

The assassin sent by the Holy Kingdom to target the Demon King's Coffin was Lurie Lizaldia, the Blade Dance winner fifteen years ago. After an intense blade dance against her, Kamito defeated her.

However, she still had a final resort.

She activated the spirit detonation installed in her own heart, a weapon of mass destruction using the power of spirits, intending to destroy the Demon King's Tomb that was protected by a barrier.

Ironically, she, who hated war and had wished upon the Elemental Lords to eliminate war—

Had now used the most terrifying weapon to be produced during the Ranbal War.

(...I still remember everything up to this point. What's interrupted is my memory afterwards—)

Back then, what had happened to him, closest to the blast center as he was?

"Don't tell me..."

Kamito thought of a terrifying possibility and broke out in cold sweat.

Even though he survived many perils thanks to Est's Protection of Steel, one would not expect him to emerge unscathed from spirit detonation, a weapon of mass destruction boasting of firepower sufficient to annihilate a city completely once activated.

(—Normally, I'd get vaporized.)

That must be it.

Trying to explain why he still existed, Kamito concluded...

"...I'm already dead, so this place is Valhalla?"

Thinking calmly, Kamito reached such a conclusion.

Valhalla was a resting place for the souls of the dead.

Legend spoke of it as a paradise located somewhere in Astral Zero. However, this was just what the Divine Institute claimed to the outside world. No one knew if it really existed or not.

As a paradise, his current location was rather crude.

(No wait, now is not the time to relax!)

Kamito was just about to stand up—

When he suddenly noticed—

His right hand, touching the floor of black stone.

The spirit seal on the back of his hand was glowing faintly.

Were he dead and sent off to the afterlife—

Then his spirit contract with Est would be broken, hence the spirit seal should be erased.

Kamito took off his left hand's leather glove.

The emblem of a sword crossed with a moon—Restia's spirit seal—was intact too.

(Oh right, where are they!?)

Kamito poured divine power into the spirit seals on his hands to summon the two sword spirits.

...But there was no response. If the spirit seals were still visible, then the connections should not be cut—

"Relax. Time here is separated from that of the human realm."

"...!?"

Kamito heard a voice that he seemed to recall hearing somewhere previously.

At the same time, a man suddenly appeared before him.

"...You're...?"

Kamito had trouble getting his voice out of his throat.

The young man was dressed like a desert merchant.

He was Safian, the Zohar merchant whom Kamito had met in the Demon King City.

"What's going on? Why are you here?"

Kamito stood up, staring sharply at the man before his eyes. Although he claimed to be a poor merchant who was shipwrecked in the desert and ended up in the Demon King City, this clearly was impossible.

...Who the hell was he?

"Do not be so wary. I am not trying to win you over by favors, but I did save your life at least."

"You?"

Kamito stared at Safian with skepticism in his eyes.

"Where is this? We're not inside the pyramid, right?"

"This place is a dimensional gap—neither in the human realm nor Astral Zero."

"A dimensional gap?"

"After the Spirit War, the originally unified world was split into the human realm and Astral Zero. At the same time, a few dimensional gaps were formed by chance. This is one of them."

"...So it's a different dimension from the Demon King's Tomb, huh?"

"You are quick on the uptake. As expected of the Demon King's successor. Or perhaps, you asked Iris already?"

"She mentioned that this Demon King City consists of the Demon King's memory fragments anchored in a dimensional gap through the power of the Demon King's Tomb. To be honest, I can't fully understand it, but there are other places apart from the Demon King City that exist in dimensional gaps, right?"

"Indeed. And this dimension is a tiny gap that I can use freely."

As though proud of his crude private room, Safian spread his arms.

"This dimension doesn't seem to offer much. What are these ruins?"

"This used to be a historical site belonging to the Elves. However, the majority of such sites were destroyed in the Spirit War."

...''So that's why it had a similar feel to the ruins on Ragna Ys''.

"Anyway, let me thank you first. Looks like you really did save me."

"I am glad I made it in time. Any later and you would have been vaporized."

"Yeah"

Kamito spoke softly.

"What happend to Est and Restia? Are they here too?"

"No, you are the only one transported here. After all, it all happened at great haste. However, there is no need to worry about those two spirits. No matter what, they are the legendary sacred sword and the Demon King's demon sword."

"So you even know about Est and Restia?"

Kamito replied. Safian shrugged and smiled wryly.

"Safian, who exactly are you? By now, are you still going to insist you're just an ordinary merchant?"

"Oh? I thought you would have realized my true identity after meeting with Iris."

"Well, although I have a rough guess—"

Kamito took out a gold coin from his chest pocket and flicked it lightly with his thumb.

"This is coin of the Demon King City that you exchanged for me. I've been wondering the whole time whose face the face on it resembled... If I take a closer look, it's identical to yours."

"Hmm, and so?"

"Gold coins have the highest value among coins. The face on the coin must be the ruler's face. And the Demon King City's ruler is—"

"I see."

"You're ''Demon King Solomon'', right?"

"..."

Safian smiled without answering.

Kamito took it as a silent yes and continued.

"But it was only just now when I became convinced of this. In the burial chamber, I saw what happened a thousand years ago. Although the Demon King's face was blurred, at least I can tell he doesn't look like a monster like the legends say."

"Is that so? Did Iris show you everything?"

"Yeah. How you were called a hero, then falling to become the Demon King. I saw it all."

Kamito stared at the man before him.

This was precisely the man who was known as a hero to an ancient kingdom—

The evil Demon King Solomon, who had brought unprecedented terror and chaos to the continent.

"You are half correct."

"Half correct?"

Kamito frowned in surprise.

"I am different from the Demon King described in legends. I am a product of the regrets from the final moments of the human named Solomon Yelsion. A lingering grudge, if you will. A pathetic being without the Demon King's power and can only wander between dimensional gaps."

Saying that, the Demon King, who looked like a young man, laughed in self-deprecation.

...So that was how it was. This man was a fragment of memory as mentioned by the spirit Iris.

Like the Demon King City's residents, was he a bubble-like existence?

From the time when he was still a human hero before he was known as the Demon King—

(...That being said, this image is way too different from the Demon King legends circulating in folklore.)

Kamito whispered in his thoughts.

From appearance, he looked like just a fine young man.

In the case of Kamito, who was similarly just a male elementalist, yet he had been called the Demon King of the Night. This notorious name was totally imposed by popular opinion.

"Then what is your job?"

"What do you mean by job?"

He cocked his head in puzzlement at Kamito's question.

"The spirit Iris is the guardian of the Demon King's Coffin's seal. You have a job too, right?"

"...Indeed. If she is the guardian of this place, then I am the administrator of the Demon King City. Repairing dimensional tears, sending occasional travelers back to the human realm when they are drawn here by accident or intent, etc. I suppose such things would count, speaking of jobs."

"I can't believe there's nothing big."

"I have said so already. I wield none of the former Demon King's power."

Safian—Demon King Solomon—smiled wryly.

"But now, my job is coming to an end."

"...What do you mean?"

"This Demon King City is about to vanish."

Kamito was speechless.

Did the spirit detonation used by Lurie cause destruction of such great scale...?

(No, that Bloodstone should be no bigger than a heart—)

It should not have the firepower to destroy an entire city.

"This city relies on the pyramid, the Demon King's Tomb, to stay anchored to the dimensional gap. Once the pyramid is damaged, this city would naturally collapse. Moreover, this city was originally generated in an unstable dimension, akin to a building built on sand."

"Then she—"

What was going to happen to the spirit Iris, the guardian of the Demon King's Tomb?

Solomon shook his head. Did he notice what Kamito was thinking?

"Her existence is inseparable from the Demon King's Tomb. Once this place collapses, of course she will vanish and so will I."

Surprisingly, there was no sadness in his voice.

Had he already prepared himself for this day to arrive eventually?

"When Iris loses power, the seal on the Demon King's Coffin will be lifted. The woman who fought you must have figured this out, which is why she used spirit detonation there."

"...So what exactly is sealed inside the Demon King's Coffin?"

Kamito asked.

According to legends passed down by the Demon King's cult, told to him by Restia, the Demon King's remains lay dormant in the coffin. One would obtain great power should one lay their hands on the coffin.

But—

"''How utterly ignorant''—"

That was what Lurie Lizaldia had said.

Sleeping inside that coffin was not the so-called Demon King's power—

But a holy relic of the Holy Kingdom's instead.

Solomon quietly shook his head.

"—Ultimately, the so-called Demon King's Coffin did not exist in the first place."

"...Huh?"

Kamito could not help but widen his eyes.

"It was nothing more than a rumor spread by the Demon King cult."

"Th-Then what was the spirit Iris guarding here?"

Kamito was stunned.

"You have already seen it."

"What are you talking about?"

"The spirit crystal within which the spirit Iris is sealed, ''that'' is what she had been protecting for the past thousand years."

"...The crystal!?"

The gigantic crystal, glowing with iridescent light.

It was what the spirit Iris had been protecting till now—

Just then, the candlestick's flame suddenly extinguished.

Not because the wind blew it out. There was no wind here.

By the time Kamito noticed, Solomon had changed to a serious expression, staring off into the darkness of empty space.

"...It appears she has awakened."

"She?"

"—Yes. The sealed Sacred Maiden."

===Part 3===

"What is going on?"

"I have no idea either—Kyah!"

A violent earthquake was taking place. Seeing the ground in front of them suddenly crack open, Georgios, who was carrying Fianna in his arms, jumped and leaped over the gap.

With the heavy sound of metal, the knight spirit landed safely.

"Your Highness, are you alright?"

Leading the way, Rinslet looked back from riding Fenrir's back.

"I am fine, though I accidentally bit my tongue."

Frowning, Fianna stuck out her reddened tongue.

"Let us exit the city first. The buildings here are too densely packed, which is dangerous."

"What about Claire and the others? Also, we have yet to locate Kamito-kun."

"Those three will be fine. Your safety is of paramount importance, Your Highness."

Listening to Rinslet, Fianna bit her lip lightly.

Currently, she was the symbol of Ordesia's anti-Emperor faction.

She must not lose her life here.

"...I understand. Georgios, sprint out of the city gate!"

<Yes, Master!>

Answering in a hollow voice, the knight spirit began to run, crushing stone tiles underfoot.

"Time to go, Fenrir!"

"Woof!"

No one on the streets paid attention to the two escaping girls. As the city began to collapse, the residents of the Demon King City turned into particles of light and disappeared.

(...The Pyramid is gradually vanishing.)

From the knight spirit's arms, Fianna stared in astonishment at the scene.

The gigantic structure, standing where the Demon King's palace used to be situated in the past, was visible from anywhere in the city.

Right now, it was gradually disappearing, turning into particles of light as though it were melting into the air.

What connection was there between the Pyramid fading away and the sudden earthquake?

Amid the earthquake's intense tremors—

Georgios and Fenrir forcibly jumped over the bulging ground and continued to run.

Suddenly, Fenrir halted.

"Your Highness, please stop!"

Rinslet called out.

"What is the matter?"

"Something is emerging!"

"...!?"

Grrr, Fenrir growled as a warning.

In the next instant...

An explosion was heard. The ground in front of them cracked open wide.

With a billowing dust cloud, some kind of giant shadow emerged from underground.

ROAR!

"W-What is that!?"

A terrifying roar shook the atmosphere.

From the crack in the ground appeared a wild beast. A ridiculously gigantic beast.

It was a double-headed lion with burning claws and teeth.

"Could this be a spirit...?"

Fianna widened her dusk-colored eyes.

Furthermore, this was quite a high-tier spirit. A rare archdemon-class spirit, seldom encountered even in the depths of the Spirit Forest, no, even in Astral Zero—

"Why is there a spirit in a place like this!?"

"I-I have no idea either... Oh no, more are coming!?"

After the lion spirit, a giant spirit clad in armor of ice blades appeared.

Its total height far exceeded that of the surrounding buildings. With dense blades of ice sprouting from them, the arms looked like they could smash houses of stone in an instant.

"Unbelievable..."

"What on earth is going on...!?"

Facing the humongous spirits emerging from underground, the two girls stood astonished, rooted to the spot, unable to move.

The two spirits, slowly crawling out of the ground, glared at each other and began to face off.

ROAR!

Then they roared at the same time—

Unbelievably, they began to fight.

"...! H-Hold on a second, this must be some kind of joke, right!?"

A giant piece of stone debris flew over, Georgios deflected it with his sword.

The clash of fists against claws was ripping up the stone tiles on the ground, creating craters.

"Looks like this path is closed. Let us take a detour."

"I-I suppose—"

While taking care to avoid discovery by the fighting spirits, the two girls quietly made plans to leave.

Just then...

"...Save... me!"

Hearing a scream, so faint that it seemed like their imagination, the two girls exchanged a glance.

"Did you hear that just now?"

"Yes, it was... a cry for help, right?"

Rinslet nodded.

The residents of this city should have vanished already.

Then whose voice was it just now?

Woof woof. Fenrir barked twice.

"What is the matter?"

"Someone's scent seems to be coming from that side!"

Rinslet hastily urged Fenrir to go over there.

Arriving at a pile of rubble collapsed during the earthquake, Fenrir stopped.

"Is anybody here?"

Rinslet called out loudly while explosions continue to sound.

However, she did not hear any response.

"Georgios, dig this up!"

At Fianna's command, the knight spirit began to deftly clear away large pieces of rubble.

After the biggest piece of rubble had been moved away—

"Wait, there is someone!"

Fianna cried out.

"...Ooh... Oooooh... Ooh..."

A girl dressed in a gray cloak was groaning, her leg was trapped under rubble.

"A-Are you okay!?"

"Stay still. I will heal you right away."

Fianna hurried over and directed Georgios to move away the surrounding rubble. As she swiftly chanted spirit magic for healing, the girl's leg injury gradually vanished.

"...T-THank you... very much..."

Despite the pain showing in her expression, the girl still voiced her gratitude.

After all, spirit magic was only able to heal but not erase the pain.

"That leg does not look like it can walk yet. I will have Georgios carry you."

"May I ask who are you...?"

"I am Rinslet of House Laurenfrost."

"Lauren...?"

Hearing that, the girl tilted her head in puzzlement.

At that moment—

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

Especially loud rumbling could be heard nearby. An adjacent building collapsed at the same time.

The resulting cloud of dust caused Fianna and the others to cough incessantly.

"Let us chat properly later. We must get out of here first."

"V-Very well—"

The girl nodded and was picked up by Georgios.

Suddenly, Fianna noticed a certain object the girl was clutching tightly to her chest.

It was a book written in High Ancient.

"That book—"

As a talented princess maiden, Fianna could tell from a single glance that this was no ordinary book.

Exuding a mysterious aura, this was a book-shaped elemental waffe.

In other words, this girl was an elementalist.

"...Could it be that you are Princess Saladia!?"

"Eh!?"

Hearing the name uttered by Fianna, Rinslet could not help but exclaim.

The girl widened her eyes forcefully and closed her lips tightly.

Upon closer examination...

Her face did resemble that of her older sister, Sjora.

"N-No, I..."

Saying that, she frantically hid her face under her hood and tried to deny.

However, Fianna held the girl's hand and introduced herself.

"I am Fianna Ray Ordesia, the second princess of Ordesia."

"The second... princess...?"

"We offer a warmest welcome to you, Princess Saladia."

The girl widened her crimson eyes.
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18 Prologue|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18 Chapter2}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2019-11-01T16:37:10Z

Zzhk:

[[Image:STnBD Nimura Yuuji visual.jpg|400px|thumb]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance (精霊使いの剣舞 / ''Bladedance of Elementaler'') is a light novel series written by Shimizu Yuu and initially illustrated by Sakura Hanpen. Due to poor health, Sakura Hanpen could no longer continue illustrating the series and Nimura Yuuji, the illustrator of [[Leviathan of the Covenant]], took over starting Volume 14 ([http://bc.mediafactory.jp/bunkoj/20150508/ Source], [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2015-05-08/bladedance-of-elementalers-novel-illustrator-replaced-due-to-poor-health/.87959 Eng article]). Due to personal circumstances, Nimura Yuuji couldn't continue illustrating the series, leading to another change of artists. In his place, Shimesaba Kohada, the illustrator of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dragonar_Academy Dragonar Academy], took over starting Volume 17 until the end of the series ([http://blog.mediafactory.co.jp/mfbunkoj/?p=10272 Source], [https://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2017-11-24/blade-dance-of-the-elementalers-light-novel-series-changes-artists-again-for-final-4-volumes/.124461 Eng article]).

Published under the MF Bunko J label, the series has concluded with 20 main volumes and a short story collection released.

Produced by TNK, a 12-episode anime adaptation aired during the 2014 summer anime season, covering events from Volume 1 to Volume 3.

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Español|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Polski~|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Deutsch~|Deutsch (German)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Only a pure maiden can have the privilege to contract with a spirit. At Areishia Spirit Academy, trained maidens of noble families are gathered and given an elite's education to become elementalists. The protagonist, Kamito, accidentally peeped on a bathing girl, Claire, and ended up making a contract with the spirit she wanted. Indeed, as a male elementalist, Kamito is an irregularity whose existence was hitherto thought impossible. "You stole...my spirit...you have to take responsibility for it!" "Huh?" "You have to become my contracted spirit!" Where will Kamito's destiny lead to? (From FairGame)

==Updates==
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates}}
* January 28, 2019: Volume 19 completed
* September 16, 2018: Volume 18 completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa completed
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 completed

More [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates|here]].

== Translation ==

===[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===
'''Discuss this series in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4633 forum]'''

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4964 here]'''

==The 'Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance' series by Shimizu Yuu==

===Volume 1 - The Sword, The Academy and The Hell Cat Girl ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V01 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - You Are My Contracted Spirit!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Areishia Spirit Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - My Classmate is a Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Wolf, the Cat and the Knight]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Claire's Feelings]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Blade Dance at Midnight]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Contracted Spirit Est]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

===Volume 2 - The Lost Queen ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V02 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Team Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Young Ladies' Afternoon]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Lost Queen]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Cat Fight]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The One Who Will Succeed the Demon King]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Morning of the Departure]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Abandoned-Mine Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fianna's Confession]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Team Scarlet]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

===Volume 3 - Pledge of the Wind ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V03 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Young Lady Who Woke Up Early]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Team Scarlet's Dash]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Claire's Birthday]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - A Knight's Sincerity]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Sylphid Knights]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Security of Academy Town]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Valentia Holy Festival]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ellis' Determination]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Strongest Elementalist]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - The Blade Dance ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V04 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Travel Preparation]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sky Voyage]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dracunia's Dragon Princess (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Floating Island (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Water Play (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Cracks (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Darkness Spirit Girl (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ball Dance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Brand of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Showdown with the Past (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Demon Slayer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V05 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Broken Sacred Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Triple Date]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dragon Princess's Allurement]] 
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Laurenfrost Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Princess Maiden of the Grand Shrine]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Sacred Sword's Memories]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Real Battle Begins (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Temptation of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Demon Slayer (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - The Reminisced Darkness Spirit ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V06 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The First Dawn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Emissary from the Principality of Rossvale]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Nepenthes Lore]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Milla Bassett]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Their Respective Nights]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Night Assault]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Sword Revived]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - All-Out War]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - The Strongest Blade Dancer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V07 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Claire's Suspicions]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Ellis' Questioning]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Approaching Snake]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Four Gods]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Witch's Strategy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fiery Encounter]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Pandemonium]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - The Night Before the Finale ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V08 001.png|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Victory Celebration (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Witch and the Assassin (TLC Needed)]]
**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude1|Interlude - The Dusk Witch (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Ice Demon and the Hell Cat (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Date with a Dragon (TLC Needed)]]
**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude2|Interlude - Team Inferno (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Night Before the Finale (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Cross Fire ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V09 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entrusted Promise]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Blade Dance of the Night]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sparks Scattered Across the Battlefield]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon Sword of Darkness]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Spirit Weapon]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Valkyrie]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Cross Fire]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V10 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Muir Alenstarl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Darkness Beckons Invitingly]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Captive Claire]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Iseria Seaward]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Scarlet's Secret]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Lost Cathedral]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Blade Dance of the Dragon Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Laevateinn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Awakening of the Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11 - Elemental Lord Assassination ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V11 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Calamity Queen]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Dance of the Dual Swords]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Closure of the Blade Dance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Truth Three Years Ago]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rinslet's Resolve]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Back to the Abandoned City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Seal-Breaking Ritual]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Freed Elemental Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Last Night]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12 - Releasing the Sealed Sword ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V12 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Amnesia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Escape]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Upheaval in the Theocracy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon King's Burial Chamber]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Invader]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Numbers]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Great Festival's Eve]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Great Festival of the Spirits]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Academy Attacked]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Releasing the Sealed Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Queen of Ice Blossoms ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 13|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V13 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Awakened Girl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Demon King's Inheritance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Team Inferno Reborn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Frost Town]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Monsters of the Kyria Mountain Range]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Winter Gulf Castle]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Zirnitra of Dominating Ice]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Queen of Ice Blossoms]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 14 - Upheaval in the Imperial Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 14|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V14 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Morning at Winter Gulf]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Awakened Girl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Evil Designs of Conspiracy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Silent Fortress]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Revenant]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Princess Maidens of the Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Infiltrating the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Research Tower of Guas Gibai]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Awakening of Darkness]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - The Dragon King of Dracunia ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 15|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V15 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Dusk at the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Banquet at Winter Gulf]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Distance between Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Dragon King of Dracunia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Temple of the Dark Dragon]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Seductive Leonora]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Dragon King's True Form]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Mountains of Corpses, Rivers of Blood]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Vorpal Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 16 - The Demon King Returns in Triumph ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V16 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Sealed Memories]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Darkness of Zohar]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Reunion]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Desert Voyage]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Demon's Fist]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Impostor Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Resurrected Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Crimson Princess Maiden]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Leviathan]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Demon King's Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Ghosts of the Demon City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter12|Chapter 12 - Absolute Blade Asura]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Elemental Festa ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Elemental Festa|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD EF 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Great Festival of the Spirits at the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Est Looking After the Sick]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Princess' Confidential Part-time Job]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hunting the Legendary Giant Bust Spirit!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Terrifying Mystery Hotpot Battle!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Elementalists on Break]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Elemental Festa]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 17 - The Queen of the Demon King City ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V17 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Est's Dream]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Missing Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Desert of Red Death, Ghul-a-val]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Sphinx of the Tomb]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Demon King's Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Mysterious Merchant]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Demon King's Tomb]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Queen of the Demon King City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Lurie Lizaldia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Two Blade Dancers]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 18 - Retaking the Imperial Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 18|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V18 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sacred Maiden]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Return of the Queen]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Princess Maiden of Water]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Celebration]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Retaking the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Realm Brought Forth]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Offense and Defense at the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Astral Shift]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Angel of the Otherworld]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 19 - Disappearance of the Holy Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 19|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V19 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Darkness Awakens]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Truth Twenty-Four Years Prior]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Holy Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - To the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rubia's Determination]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Disappearance of the Holy Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Flame Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - To Astral Zero]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - To the Altar of Dancing Blades]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Demon King Is Summoned]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Terminus Est]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 20 - True Force ===
[[image:STnBD V20 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Darkness Elemental Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Counterattack]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Demon King's Darkness Kagura]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Convergence]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaotic Aerial Battle]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle at the Holy Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Two Sacred Swords]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Princess Maiden's Prayer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - True Force]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_FinalChapter|Final Chapter - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Blu-Ray Special Stories===
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Covers|Covers]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.1|Extra.1 - Great Festival of the Spirits at the Imperial Capital]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.2|Extra.2 - Est Looking After the Sick]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.3|Extra.3 - The Princess' Confidential Part-time Job]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.4|Extra.4 - Hunting the Legendary Giant Bust Spirit!]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.5|Extra.5 - The Terrifying Mystery Hotpot Battle]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.6|Extra.6 - Elementalists on Break]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
*Project Manager: [[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]

===Translators===
For information on what chapter each translator is working on, please consult the [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].

====Whenever a new volume becomes available====
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese Translator)

====Inactive====
:*[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]]
:*[[User:Alight|Alight]] (Chinese Translator)
:*[[User:Vermiculo|Vermiculo]]
:*[[User:Nikuniku|Nikuniku]]
:*[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]]

===Editors===
====Active====
:*[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]
====Inactive====
:*[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]]
:*[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[User:Asiorx22|Asiorx22]]
:*[[User:Sideswipe|Sideswipe]]

==Series Overview==

#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 1 - 剣と学院と火猫少女 (December 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3675-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 2 - ロスト・クイーン (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3824-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 3 - 風の誓約 (May 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3930-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 4 - 精霊剣舞祭 (August 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4202-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 5 - 魔王殺しの聖剣 (November 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4299-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 6 - 追憶の闇精霊 (February 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4386-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 7 - 最強の剣舞姫 (May 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4580-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 8 - 決戦前夜 (August 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4684-5
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 9 - クロス・ファイア (November 22, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4874-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 10 - 魔王覚醒 (February 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4983-9
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 11 - 精霊王暗殺 (July 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5225-9
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 12 - 封剣解放 (November 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0406-6075-2
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 13 - 氷華の女王 (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0406-6383-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 14 - 帝都動乱 (July 24, 2015) ISBN 978-4-0406-6915-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 15 - ドラクニアの竜王 (February 25, 2016) ISBN 978-4-0406-8037-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 16 - 魔王凱旋 (February 24, 2017) ISBN 978-4-0406-8343-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Elemental Festa - 精霊舞踏祭 (October 25, 2017) ISBN 978-4-0406-9345-3
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 17 - 魔王都市の女王 (February 24, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-9740-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 18 - 帝都奪還 (May 25, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-9922-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 19 - 聖都消滅 (September 25, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-5094-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 20 - 共鳴の聖魔剣 (March 25, 2019) ISBN 978-4-0406-5630-4
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates

2019-11-01T15:59:42Z

Zzhk: /* Recent */

== Recent ==
<onlyinclude>*November 1, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 7 completed
*October 17, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 6 completed
*October 15, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 5 completed
*June 12, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 4 completed
*May 28, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 3 completed
*May 9, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 2 completed
*March 30, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 1 completed
*March 24, 2019: Volume 20 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
*January 28, 2019: Volume 19 Afterword completed
*January 27, 2019: Volume 19 Epilogue completed
*January 25, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 11 completed
*January 19, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed
*January 18, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed
*January 16, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed
*January 13, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed
*January 10, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 6 completed
*December 22, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed
*December 13, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 4 completed
*December 11, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 3 completed
*December 4, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 2 completed
*September 25, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 1 completed
*September 20, 2018: Volume 19 Prologue completed

== 2018 ==
*September 16, 2018: Volume 18 Epilogue + Afterword completed
*September 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 10 completed
*September 11, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 9 completed
*September 6, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 8 completed
*August 13, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 7 completed
*August 10, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
*July 31, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 4 completed
*July 20, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 3 completed
*July 16, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 2 completed
*July 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 1 completed
*May 19, 2018: Volume 18 Prologue completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 13, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 8 + 9 completed
* May 10, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed
* May 6, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed
* May 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed
* April 29, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed
* April 23, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed
* April 12, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 2 completed
* March 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 1 completed
* February 25, 2018: Volume 17 Prologue completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa Chapter 7 + Afterword completed

==2017==
* October 22, 2017: Elemental Festa Chapters 1-6 completed (collected from Blu-Rays)
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 12 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* March 30, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 11 completed
* March 29, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 8 + 9 + 10 completed
* March 28, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 7 completed
* March 27, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 6 completed
* March 26, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 5 completed
* March 25, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 4 completed
* March 22, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 3 completed
* March 2, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 2 completed
* February 19, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 1 completed
* February 18, 2017: Volume 16 Prologue completed

==2016==
* March 13, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 8 + 9 + Afterword completed
* March 12, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* March 11, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* March 10, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 3 completed
* March 9, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 2 completed
* March 8, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 1 completed
* February 20, 2016: Volume 15 Prologue completed
* February 6, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.6 completed
* February 5, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.5 completed
* February 4, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.4 completed

==2015==
* October 2, 2015: Volume 14 Afterword completed
* September 15, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* September 14, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 9 completed
* September 13, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* September 10, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 5 completed
* September 8, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 4 completed
* September 3, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 3 completed
* August 28, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 2 completed
* August 27, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 1 completed
* July 20, 2015: Volume 14 Prologue completed
* May 1, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.3 completed
* April 19, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.2 completed
==2014==
* November 18, 2014: Blu-Ray Extra.1 completed
* May 7, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 6, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 5 completed
* May 1, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 4 completed
* April 29, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 2+3 completed
* April 28, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* April 27, 2014: Volume 13 Prologue completed
==2013==
===December===
* December 17, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* December 16, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 9 completed
* December 15, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* December 13, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
* December 11, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 2 + 3 + 4 completed
* December 10, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
===November===
* November 24, 2013: Volume 12 Prologue completed
===August===
* August 10, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 7 + 8 + 9 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* August 8, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* August 7, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
* August 6, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* August 3, 2013: Volume 11 Prologue completed
===April===
* April 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 + Afterword completed
* April 13, 2013: Volume 8 Interlude 2 completed
* April 10, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
===March===
* March 29, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed
* March 28, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* March 23, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* March 22, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* March 21, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* March 20, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* March 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* March 16, 2013: Volume 10 Prologue completed
* March 15, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 7 + Afterword completed
* March 14, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
* March 13, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 5 completed
* March 12, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed
* March 11, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* March 10, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* March 9, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* March 6, 2013: Volume 7 Afterword completed
* March 5, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* March 4, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 9 completed
* March 3, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 8 completed
* March 1, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 2 + Interlude 1 completed
===February===
* February 26, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 7 completed
* February 25, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed; Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 5 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 8 Prologue completed
* February 22, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 3 + 4 completed
* February 21, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 1 + 2 completed
* February 20, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed; Volume 5 Epilogue redone
* February 19, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* February 17, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* February 15, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 9 + 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* February 9, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* February 7, 2013: Volume 6 Afterword completed
* February 6, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 9 + Epilogue completed
* February 5, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
* February 3, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* February 2, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* February 1, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
===January===
* January 29, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* January 29, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* January 27, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed

==2012==
* December 23, 2012: Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* December 9, 2012: Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* November 1, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 9 completed
* September 23, 2012: Volume 5 Prologue completed
* September 6, 2012: Volume 3 Epilogue completed
* August 27, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed
* August 2, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* July 24, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed
* July 12, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* July 8, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* July 4, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* June 29, 2012: Volume 2 Afterword completed
* June 22, 2012: Volume 2 Epilogue completed
* June 21, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 9 completed
* June 13, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
* June 08, 2012: Volume 3 Prologue completed
* May 26, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed
* May 17, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed
* May 7, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* April 28, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* April 22, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* April 16, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* April 12, 2012: Volume 2 Prologue completed
* April 7, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed
* April 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 8 completed
* March 27, 2012: Volume 1 Afterword completed
* March 23, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed
* March 18, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* March 13, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
* March 11, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 4 and Epilogue completed
* February 14, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* February 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
==2011==
* October 8, 2011: Page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter7

2019-11-01T15:58:47Z

Zzhk: Created page with "==Chapter 7 - Two Sacred Swords== ===Part 1=== Listening to the rumbling wind behind him, Kamito dashed towards the Holy Lord Palace. His entire body was hurting intensely..."

==Chapter 7 - Two Sacred Swords==

===Part 1===

Listening to the rumbling wind behind him, Kamito dashed towards the Holy Lord Palace.

His entire body was hurting intensely from the injuries sustained when breaking through the wind barrier. Without Est's protection of steel, he probably would have been carved into pieces by the wind blades.

(...I need to hurry—)

The Otherworldly void in the sky above the Holy Lord Palace was slowly expanding.

Despite his worries, Kamito did not look back.

The girls trusted in Kamito.

Hence, Kamito must trust them too and continue forward.

He kicked the ground hard, exploding the divine power gathered at the soles of his feet. While crushing stone tiles underfoot, Kamito kept sprinting towards the Holy Lord Palace.

Sensing massive divine power, guardian spirits appeared one after another to block his path.

"Get out of my way!"

However, Kamito cut down each and every one of them with a single blow without getting slowed down at all.

Every time Kamito swung his two swords, spirits turned into particles of light and vanished.

After taking care of dozens of guardian spirits—

Kamito arrived at the bottom of a tower of pure white, towering over a vast courtyard.

The Holy Lord Palace.

This was the great shrine built for worshiping Holy Lord Alexandros.

The final enemy was on this tower.

(...No elementalists guarding this tower, huh?)

Kamito searched the surroundings for presences, but could not find any tracde of the Sacred Knights.

There did not seem to be any militarized spirits deployed in the area either.

Going closer to take a look, he still could not find anything like an entrance.

In front of him was just a smooth polished wall of white.

Kamito swung the Demon Slayer.

Sliced open by the sword, the wall collapsed with a loud crash.

"..."

Stepping inside, Kamito instantly had a strange feeling.

Sound vanished. The howling storm sounded very far away now. Even battle noises from Greyworth's group and the Earth Elemental Lord could no longer be heard—

It felt as though the entire space was isolated.

He looked back, only to see that the white wall had been restored without any signs of destruction.

"...What? Did I get teleported?"

Kamito checked out his surroundings with suspicion—

In front of him was a familiar-looking corridor.

'—Due to Astral Shift's influence, it looks like the Holy Lord Palace's interior space has overlapped with the Elemental Lords' shrine.'

His left hand's spirit seal glowed. He heard Restia's voice.

"...I see."

Muttering, Kamito walked towards the corridor.

On two separate occasions, Kamito had walked through the corridor leading to the Elemental Lords' shrine.

The first time was with Restia.

The second time was with his Team Scarlet companions—

After walking along the corridor for some time, that strange feeling surrounded his body again.

Appearing before his eyes was a grand set of stairs.

—Stairs leading to the thrones of the Elemental Lords.

Last time, that was where he had personally stabbed Restia.

Kamito readied his two swords and stepped on the stairs.

Looking up, he could see three pillars of light reaching to the top of the sky.

After getting on the stairs—

What appeared before his eyes was not the shrine of the Elemental Lords but a wide open hall made of stone.

It was even bigger than the circular training ground at the Academy.

There was no roof over the great hall, only the void crack pierced by pillars of light. At the base of the light pillars, he could see the thrones of the Elemental Lords corrupted by the Otherworldly Darkness.

And at the center of the five thrones, on the throne that used to be empty—

"—Perfect timing, Ren Ashdoll's successor. Welcome."

The Sacred Maiden wielding the sacred sword—Areishia, i.e. Alexandros—smiled.

===Part 2===

"—Holy Lord Alexandros."

With the sound of footsteps, Kamito advanced through the great hall.

Keeping his two swords ready in a stance, he faced off against the Holy Lord who was wearing the Sacred Maiden's appearance.

Shiny blonde hair. Ancient armor glistening with silver-white luster.

Held in her hand was a sacred sword in the same style as Est. The only difference was that her sacred sword was double-edged, while Kamito's Demon Slayer had a single-edged blade.

Previously, Kamito had seen Sacred Maiden Areishia's sword in Est's dreams.

Spirit Weapon—Terminus Est.

(So that's Est's main body, huh...)

Kamito gripped the Demon Slayer in his hand.

The ultimate sword spirit whom the Five Great Elemental Lords used to fear.

Simply facing off was enough to make Kamito feel an oppressive presence that made his hair stand on end.

To resist, Kamito released divine power of darkness.

Oh? Seeing this, Alexandros seemed quite amused.

"Is this power of darkness inherited from her?"

"That's right—"

"Frankly speaking, I am surprised. I expected you to be devoured by her darkness—"

Alexandros got up from the throne and looked down at Kamito.

"Even with the Otherworldly Darkness corrupting her, Ren Ashdoll managed to pass along her last hope. Her wish was that eventually someone inheriting her power would appear from among the human race."

"So that is you, huh? Demon King—Ren Ashbell."

"Yes. I am the assassin's blade, here to kill you."

"I see. So that is her will."

"—No."

Facing the shrugging Holy Lord, Kamito shook his head and spoke.

"She simply entrusted her power to me. I am seeking to destroy you out of my own will. You should not exist in this world."

Kamito pointed the brightly glowing Demon Slayer at the Holy Lord.

"—Ah, well said. From this world's perspective, I am indeed the enemy."

The Holy Lord smiled. There was not the slightest malice in that pure smile.

The Sacred Maiden looked up at the crack to the Otherworld, penetrating the sky and reached out lightly.

"—Consequently, I must become the world itself."

She spoke with anticipation.

"So that's why you're going to absorb the power of the Angels from the Otherworld, to refashion this world according to the image in your mind?"

"—No."

The Holy Lord denied Kamito's accusation.

"What?"

"What I want is not merely the power of Angels, but something behind the Gate."

"...Something behind the gate, you say?"

So Angels were not the only things behind the Gate to the Otherworld?

"Indeed. So-called Angels are nothing more than beings guarding a certain something. In that case, when you saw those countless Angels while you were devoured by the Otherworldly Darkness, ''what exactly were they guarding''?"

"...!?"

Kamito gasped in surprise. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead.

—So-called Angels, were as implied by their name, messengers of heaven.

In that case, who was the one who had sent those Angels?

"Behind that Gate is the origin that had created us Elemental Lords as well as this Astral Zero. The origin of all power, all existence. In other words—"

The Holy Lord giggled with a young maiden's face.

"—An omnipotent being. One you could call God."

"...!"

—God.

Just an empty concept, something that did not exist in this Astral Zero.

The origin of everything, an omnipotent being.

(No way, can something like that...)

Kamito looked up at the Gate to the Otherworld, swirling in the sky.

Rather than taking the authority of Angels to recreate the world, the Holy Lord wanted to merge with what the Angels were protecting, the origin of the world.

—Wanted to become God himself.

"...! Is that even possible?"

Kamito stared unerringly at the Holy Lord, demanding an answer.

"Yes, I—no, ''we''—set the plan in motion for this very purpose."

(...We?)

Hearing the Holy Lord use that self-reference, Kamito instantly felt there was something odd.

Was he referring to Holy Lord Alexandros together with Sacred Maiden Areishia who had become his vessel? Or perhaps—

"...''Who exactly'' are you?"

Kamito asked.

—Why did the Holy Lord know about what existed behind that Gate?

Suppose Kamito's hunch was correct, then—

"Yes, it is as you think."

The Holy Lord shrugged and nodded.

"I am both the Holy Lord and the Sacred Maiden—and simultaneously, an Angel of the Otherworld."

"..."

—''I knew it'', Kamito muttered in his thoughts.

"Just as you know, Angels once descended six thousand years ago, attempting to retrieve the Darkness stolen by the Elemental Lords. It was a war between the Angels and Astral Zero. The Elemental Lords deployed numerous spirit weapons to fight the army of Angels. Naturally, I was no exception."

The Holy Lord smiled.

"During that war, I began to think. I wanted to eat ''that''."

"...! W-What are you saying...?"

Kamito was speechless.

"I secretly captured an Angel to study. It was then that I found out. That Angel was the Light element with its form altered—"

"Angels, the light element..."

"Indeed. I was delighted. Just as Ren Ashdoll desired Darkness of the origin, I hungered for the Light of that world's. Using our mutual affinity for the light element, I absorbed the captured Angel into myself. And then—"

Saying that, the Holy Lord laughed.

"Merged with an Angel, the Light Elemental Lord was assimilated by True Light to become the Holy Lord. Did you know? I did not start out as the Holy Lord. Instead, I used to be known as the Lord of Light."

Lord of Light—Alexandros.

The being opposite to the Darkness Elemental Lord.

"...I see. So that's what happened."

—Everything finally made sense.

Merging with an Angel was equivalent to merging with Otherworldly Light.

Precisely because he had already been assimilated by the Light, the Holy Lord alone did not get corrupted by the Otherworldly Darkness like the other Elemental Lords.

Also, there was the scene seen in the dream of Greyworth, who had contracted with the Holy Lord.

The scene of the giant of light devouring an Angel—

It was actually something that had happened for real.

The result of an Angel merging with a spirit. That reminded him of a certain spirit.

"The same nature as Millennia Sanctus, huh?"

—Yes, that cardinal. The spirit born from fragments of Terminus Est. In her eye resided Otherworldly Darkness, which finally turned into a Gate to summon Angels.

"Indeed, she was the experiment created in this manner. Although the results were less than ideal, she and Lurie both performed to the limit of their capabilities. Their sacrifices were not in vain."

"That's absurd!"

"Sacred Maiden, Angel, Lord of Light. Within me are three consciousnesses mixed together. I have even forgotten what exactly is the nature of my existence. All that is left is a desire to merge with that origin, nothing more. To this end, I have waited a thousand years in full."

The Holy Lord's eyes were filled with mad desire for the origin.

—To overturn the world and begin anew, to become the world itself.

"—You can think whatever you want."

Kamito readied his two swords and spoke.

"But we're the ones living in this world. Even if you guys were the creators of this world, you have no right to take it away from us."

"Yes, you have the right to resist. Just as in the past, the Elemental Lords rose in rebellion against that world that had created us."

The sacred sword in the Holy Lord's hand glowed.

That excessively blinding light filled the entire hall.

"—Unlike the incomplete specimen that you hold, this is the light of the true Terminus Est."

"...!"

The torrent of light instantly erased the divine power of darkness on Kamito's body.

However, Kamito glared intently at the Holy Lord, holding his ground.

He had no intention of being ignored.

"—How dare you all her incomplete?"

Kamito poured divine power into the Demon Slayer.

It was at that temple in the Academy's surroundings that he had contracted with Est.

That contract was admittedly incomplete.

Its power was only a tenth or so of the original.

However, that was what had allowed him to fight throughout the whole Blade Dance, winning to the end.

The sacred sword that had grown together with Kamito, overcoming countless trials and tribulations.

"My Est is the strongest sword spirit. Right, Est?"

'Yes, Kamito—'

Est's voice sounded in his mind.

''My Terminus Est will not lose against the Sacred Maiden's sacred sword.''

"—Come, Holy Lord Alexandros. Let me show you my blade dance."

The Demon Slayer neutralized the light of Terminus Est.

—And so, the blade dance between the Demon King and the Sacred Maiden began.

===Part 3===

O-Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

The Earth Elemental Lord's roar caused the surrounding air to shake.

Covered with trees, the gigantic arm swung down, crashing upon the urban terrain beneath.

"...!"

Greyworth and Leonora both jumped at the same time.

Next, a shockwave cracked open the ground.

Accompanied by a great noise, a blast blew a huge amount of debris towards the horizon, spreading radially.

Dug up, the ground turned into a tidal wave, swallowing the city's buildings in its path.

"—O spirit Juggernaut, turn thyself into a secure fortress!"

Velsaria extended both arms.

Countless fortification walls appeared out of thin air to block the giant wave of debris.

A great cloud of dust blew up from the stone-tiled ground, pouring down on Velsaria's head.

While maintaining a great quantity of fortification walls, she glanced behind her.

Seeing the Queens' receding forms as they ran away from the battlefield, she breathed a slight sigh of relief.

...It looked like she had defended successfully.

(...That being said, what monstrous strength is this...)

With a terrified expression, Velsaria muttered to herself.

On the other side of the dust cloud, a giant's silhouette gradually appeared.

Centered on the Earth Elemental Lord, a bowl-shaped piece of the Holy Capital's urban area had been destroyed.

"...! This much from just a destructive impact..."

An elemental waffe with mediocre defensive power would definitely have failed to hold.

"Velsaria Eva—"

Just then, she heard a voice from nearby.

Leonora was standing on a fortification wall.

"Can your Fortress block that?"

Saying that, Leonora pointed her great sword's tip at the giant.

''That'' was referring to the Elemental Lord's fist, presumably.

"I cannot promise anything. Even with Dreadnought's full power released, I expect it to block two hits at most."

Velsaria shrugged.

"Is that so? In that case, having you continue to defend as our shield is out of the question."

"A protracted battle was never possible to begin with."

Holding a blood-colored demon sword, Greyworth appeared from a void that opened up from thin air.

"The Earth Elemental Lord is capable of absorbing the ground's power to become stronger. Suppose this avatar possesses the same ability, then the only solution is to use our full power and defeat it in one go—"

Just then, three blinding flashes exploded from the restless giant shadow.

"Heed my call, spirits Garuda, Gigas, Ladon!"

Three militarized spirits appeared at the Earth Elemental Lord's feet.

A bird-shaped spirit, a humanoid spirit wielding a club, and a giant coiled serpent spirit.

They were Muir Alenstarl's militarized spirits, each one capable of subjugating a stronghold singlehandedly, but they were abandoned due to the inability of ordinary elementalists to control them, thus relegated to become relics of a past age. However, Muir possessed the special ability Jester's Vise which could force spirits to go berserk, thus rendering that disadvantage completely irrelevant.

"Destroy everything!"

Muir's voice rang out.

At her orders, the giant bird spirit Garuda flapped its wings hard, scattering the dust cloud.

The serpent spirit Ladon used its body to entangle the Earth Elemental Lord's giant legs.

While Garuda attacked from the air, Gigas rammed the gigantic torso.

"Coordinate with Muir Alenstarl and defeat it in one go!"

Holding Vlad Dracul, Greyworth raced along the ground.

With a kick against the fortress wall underfoot, Leonora jumped into the air.

"Dracunia Style Blade Arts—Flying Dragon Fierce Slash!"

With a great roar, she swung her great sword from the air for a heavy blow against the Earth Elemental Lord's shoulder.

A full power attack executed while Dragon Blood was active, it ripped through the giant's shoulder.

The Earth Elemental Lord's gigantic body shook.

"Aha, Dragon-oneechan's monstrous strength is unbelievale!"

Seizing this opening, Muir Alenstarl silently rushed forward.

From the chest of her pitch-black assassin uniform, she took out a handful of spirit crystals and swiftly tossed them out.

A flash of light erupted, attacking the Earth Elemental Lord.

Five bolts of lightning exploded at the giant's feet at the same time.

This was Flare Balloon—a special militarized spirit for destroying strongholds.

They were fire-type militarized spirits that automatically tracked their targets to execute suicide bombing.

The Earth Elemental Lord roared. One could not be sure if it was out of pain or anger—

Boom! Boom boom boom boom!

Aimed at the roaring giant, artillery fire attacked.

This was Velsaria's Dreadnought firing all cannons at once.

Just then, a figure swiftly weaved through the continuous hail of projectiles.

Gray hair fluttered in the wind. The demon sword's blade left a crimson afterimage trail.

Greyworth Ciel Mais—The Dusk Witch bearing the title of the continent's strongest.

Releasing divine power, she jumped, rushing up along the Earth Elemental Lord's arm.

"Absolute Blade Arts, Destructive Form—Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance, Sixteen Consecutive Strikes!"

Countless flashes of the sword ripped through the rock constituting the Earth Elemental Lord.

Facing against the Absolute Blade Arts move for annihilating archdemon-class spirits, no spirit could escape the fate of destruction.

However—

ROOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAR!

With a roar that shook the ground, the Earth Elemental Lord stood up.

The trees covering his body repaired the broken rock layer within the blink of an eye.

"What!?"

The Earth Elemental Lord crushed Gigas underfoot and used both hands to rip off the head of Ladon, which was entangling his feet.

"...It can regenerate, huh? What a bother."

Greyworth whispered with annoyance.

With the Holy Capital suspended in midair, the divine power in the ground was not limitless, but still enough to sustain the Earth Elemental Lord's avatar to repair a certain level of damage.

"—No problem. We just have to destroy faster than it can regenerate."

Wielding the Dragon Slayer, Leonora smiled fearlessly.

"What, that's pretty simple."

Muir landed softly on the ground and said.

"...How reliable."

Greyworth laughed wryly in response.

"But that thing is really sturdy."

"It is the Earth Elemental Lord after all, even though it's just an avatar—"

Trees gradually covered the Earth Elemental Lord's upright gigantic body.

The surface, previously like a mountain of rock, had turned into a dense forest.

"So that's Lode Gear's original appearance, huh—"

Greyworth's forehead dripped with cold sweat.

She could sense the power of the ground that was accumulating in the Earth Elemental Lord's interior.

"Incoming—"

Just as she whispered, the forest shook.

===Part 4===

"...! Kyahhhh!"

A violent gale blew Claire's petite body, smashing her against the ground.

A strong impact. Without Einherjar's protection, her body probably would have been crushed.

"—Claire!"

Rinslet shot a Freezing Arrow to pin down the approaching Belphal.

However, the Lord of Wind swung her magic spear in the air, easily blowing away and scattering the ice projectiles. She landed softly on the ground and made a thrust at the panting Claire with her magic spear.

In the nick of time, Einherjar's wings deployed in response to Claire's voice.

A spurt of flame pushed Claire's body backwards.

—BOOM!

Missing its target, the magic spear left a huge hole in the ground.

"...! Scarlet, thanks..."

Claire stood up and licked her parched lips.

Inside the roaring barrier of wind—

Team Scarlet had surrounded Belphal, facing off against her.

With a magic weapon of wind in her hand, the emerald-haired girl looked calmly at her four opponents.

Her sky-blue eyes showed terrifying blood lust.

With a low rumble, wind left faint scratches on the skin of Claire and her teammates.

"...What a monster, as expected."

Gripping Flametongue tightly, Claire said.

"Yes, to be honest, I really want to retreat."

Ellis groaned with a pained face.

Naturally, she understood that was out of the question.

The deployed wind barrier surrounded the entire plaza.

One would probably get ripped to pieces simply from touching it.

"...Our only choice is to go all out and take a gamble. Let's go."

"Yes."

Raising Ray Hawk, Ellis nodded.

At the back, Rinslet also readied her magic bow of ice. Deployed by Fianna, Save the Queen was providing the whole team with reinforced protection. This was Team Scarlet's standard formation for fighting powerful spirits. However—

(...I don't know if this will work against a high-level humanoid spirit.)

The Lord of Wind raised her magic spear.

"Spirit Weapon—magic spear Brionac, exhibit thy power!"

Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!

Violent wind was generated from the magic spear's tip, forming a gigantic tornado.

Counless streaks of blue-white lightning could be seen inside the tornado.

"Disappear, Ren Ashdoll's minions—"

"...! It's coming!"

Claire warned shrilly.

With electrified tornado swept up surrounding debris and went straight for them.

The wind barrier could be heard behind them. There was no way to retreat.

"—Stand down, everyone! I will block it."

Fianna swiftly swung down her elemental waffe rapier.

A holy light barrier immediately appeared, blocking in front of the tornado.

Luminous Wall. This was high-level holy magic strengthened by Save the Queen.

When the tornado made contact with the barrier of light, blue-white lightning instantly exploded.

"...! It's not going to be able to stop it!?"

"O wind, turn into a sturdy barrier—Wind Wall!"

On top of the barrier of light, Ellis added an extra layer, a wind barrier, to deflect the tornado.

However—

"Foolish. I cannot believe you are trying to use wind of that level to block the wind of I—"

Belphal swung the magic spear Brionac.

RUMBLE!

Centered on the tornadao, another tornado appeared, erasing the magic barrier in an instant.

"...! Kyahhhhhhhh!"

A storm of violent wind and lightning rampaged.

The four girls were swept into the sky, torn by wind blades, then thrown hard to the ground.

"Cough... Huff...!"

The violent impact caused Ellis to cough blood.

Rumbling wind was incessant. Fianna's barrier was probably erased too.

"...! Your Highness!"

Picking up Ray Hawk, Ellis tried to reach Fianna's side.

"...!?"

But right in front of her, the emerald-haired girl appeared.

Belphal coldly stared at Ellis and swung the magic spear.

"...!"

The Sylphid Knight pauldron was shattered. Ellis felt a sharp pain in her right shoulder.

Had she reacted any slower, the spear tip probably would have pierced her chest.

Blood flowed like a spring. Ellis fell on the ground and rolled.

"—Ellis!"

Standing up, Claire swung Flametongue.

Confronted with a crimson slash that flew everywhere, the Lord of Wind nonchalantly dodged.

"Oh? A spirit weapon, a survivor of the Scarlet Valkyries, huh...?"

"Scarlet is my good partner, not a weapon!"

Flametongue blazed intensely.

Belphal frowned slightly and exited the whip's attack range.

"...! Do not think you can escape, Freezing Arrow!"

Ellis fired ice projectiles, raining down.

One of the countless arrows struck the leg of the Lord of Wind, freezing her to the spot.

"Success!"

Seeing that, Rinslet could not help but cheer, but...

"...!?"

Belphal's figure disappeared.

In the next instant, the girl appeared behind Fianna's back.

"—Fianna, behind you!"

"Huh?"

Hearing Claire's voice, Fianna turned her head back quickly.

The appearing Lord of Wind made a thrust of her magic spear against the unguarded Fianna—

CLAAAAAAANG!

The sound of steel clashing resounded across the plaza that was under a whirlwind.

"—What!?"

The out-thrust spear was blocked by a great shield shining with silver-white light.

O-Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh—

A low roar was coming from inside empty armor.

"...Georgios!"

Fianna widened her dusk-colored eyes.

Her knight spirit had responded to his liege's crisis, turning back into spirit form on his own accord.

"—Please escape, my lord."

"...!? Y-You can talk!?"

Fianna cried out in surprise.

Georgios kicked the ground hard, forcing Belphal back with his massive shield.

"Imperial Ancient Blade Arts—Shield Smash!"

A sideways strike from the great shield knocked the Lord of Wind's magic spear aside.

Seizing the moment with the opponent off-balance—

Georgios performed sword skills.

"Imperial Ancient Blade Arts—Meteor Slicer!"

His massive body stepped forward powerfully, executing five consecutive thrusts with his great sword that were like meteors.

"—A mere knight spirit, how dare you act with such insolence!"

Showing emotion for the first time, the Lord of Wind yelled.

She dodged the sword's consecutive strikes and gathered wind at the tip of the magic spear Brionac.

"Don't forget me!"

Manipulating Flametongue skillfully, Claire covered Georgios.

The Lord of Wind disappeared again.

"...! Another wind afterimage!?"

Surprised, Claire immediately began to search for surrounding presences.

She sensed a faint flutter in the space behind Rinslet.

"—Rinslet!"

Claire kicked the ground hard.

Einherjar spewed out intense flames and flew over there like a red flash of light.

She could see Belphal behind Rinslet now, about to thrust the magic spear.

In that instant, Claire hugged Rinslet and went for the ground.

"...Ah... Cough—!"

Intense pain.

Brionac's spear tip had smashed Einherjar, piercing Claire's flank.

"C-Claire, are you alright!?"

"...Q...Quick, escape..."

Held in Rinslet's arms, Claire groaned in pain.

"—Be gone, Ren Ashdoll's princess maidens."

The Lord of Wind looked down coldly at the two girls and raised her magic spear.

—At that very moment...

A mass of brilliant flame appeared in front of the collapsed Claire and Rinslet.

"...Huh?"

Claire could not help but exclaim in surprise.

The flames burned intensely.

In the center of the flames was a beautiful woman with crimson hair.

Held in her hand was a blazing great sword.

After glancing at the blood-covered Claire, she showed wrath in her eyes.

This terrifying intent to kill instantly turned into a violent conflagration that kept growing stronger.

"—You have waited long enough, Claire."

"Nee-sama!?"

The Calamity Queen—Rubia Elstein—had arrived.

===Part 5===

CLAAANG!

In the great hall of the Holy Lord Palace, one could hear blades clashing violently.

The Holy Maiden and the Demon King—two kindred who had both inherited the power of the Elemental Lords were locked in a final battle.

Two Demon Slayers glowed with silver-white light.

Every time the blades crossed each other, blue-white sparks flew.

Rather than sparks produced by friction between steel, these came from the large amount of divine power flowing through the two swords.

(So this the power of the Holy Lord's Terminus Est, huh!?)

From just a few rounds of crossing blades, Kamito could feel the opponent's immense power.

Both sides had access to limitless divine power, but Kamito had a time limit against him.

—He must finish the battle before the Water Elemental Lord turned into a Gate to the Otherworld.

(Fancy tricks are pointless. I have to pour in every ounce fromn the essence of my swordsmanship and defeat her with my full power!)

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

With a mighty shout, Kamito took a big step forward.

Using the Demon Slayer to seize initiative as a first attack, he then executed a slash swiftly with the Vorpal Sword.

"Absolute Blade Arts, Third Form—Shadowmoon Waltz, Furious Thunder!"

Emanating light that was blacker than the color of night, the blade traced out a curved trajectory.

This was a continuous slash executed with one hand. The jet-black lightning released from the blade swept across the ground, heading straight to the Holy Lord.

"Light of mine, erase the dark night—Sanctum Guard!"

While deflecting the incoming demon blade, the Holy Lord recited spirit magic.

Instantly, her golden armor was enveloped in blinding holy light, neutralizing the jet-black demon lightning.

(I can't believe he used spirit magic to defend against lightning that's the level of the Vorpal Blast—)

Kamito clicked his tongue and jumped to the side. With a simple swing of Terminus Est, the Holy Lord proceeded to smash the hall's floor.

"...!"

Having evaded the danger, Kamito immediately regained his stance and used the Demon Slayer to block the next sword strike. The sound of steel clashing.

The swordsmanship exhibited by the Holy Lord was probably what the container, Sacred Maiden Areishia, had trained.

It was unlike the orthodox knightly swordsmanship used by Luminaris. Of course, it was also different from the assassination combat skills that Kamito specialized in. Instead, this was ancient swordsmanship from a thousand years ago that had been lost long ago.

Her moves were not exactly ingenious, but powered with overwhelming divine power, the blade was extremely dangerous in each swing. If Kamito were not holding two swords of the strongest class, he would not be able to hold his own, even with the power of the Darkness Elemental Lord.

(—So this is the Sacred Maiden's blade dance, huh?)

Contrasting with Kamito whose every move was an ultimate technique, they were two opposite extremes.

"Is this all you can do, successor of Ren Ashdoll?"

With the two swords locked between them, two gazes crossed.

"Or should I say, the ''impostor'' Demon Slayer amounts to nothing more than this?"

"...! What did you say?"

This could be a taunt, or a simple expression of disappointment.

However, the Holy Lord's words really pissed Kamito off.

"—I can't pretend I didn't hear that."

Glaring at those clear eyes, Kamito answered slowly.

"Don't insult my partner!"

Pitch-black divine power poured out from all over Kamito's body.

"—Let's do this, Est and Restia!"

Responding to Kamito's vigor, the two spirit seals on his hands glowed brightly.

"Absolute Blade Arts, Sixth Form—Crushing Fang, Partner Dance!"

The two swords' blades struck Terminus Est hard.

This was an anti-personnel Absolute Blade Art for destroying elemental waffen.

Of course, this move was not enough to break the ultimate sacred sword.

However, the impact managed to make the Holy Lord lose balance slightly.

In that instant, Kamito vanished. He lowered his stance and swept his swords to attack the enemy's lower body.

This was Flying Snake, an assassination skill from the Instructional School.

The sound of metallic impact. The sword's tip was deflected by greaves.

However, this was merely a diversion.

With his posture practically lying against the ground, Kamito released divine power all at once, crushing stone tiles underfoot—!

"Absolute Blade Arts, Seventh Form—Biting Dragon, Swift Lightning!"

Altered and derived from the First Form, Purple Lightning, this form was an anti-air Absolute Blade Art executed with an upward slash with divine speed.

The two swords ripped through the light enveloping the Holy Lord, leaving a cross-shaped crack on his armor.

"—O demonslaying light, purify ancient darkness!"

The Holy Lord created countless swords of light, firing them at Kamito who had flown into the sky.

Seeing that, Kamito released divine power in the air. With afterimages tracing out a curve, he landed behind the Holy Lord.

"Absolute Blade Arts, First Form—Purple Lightning, Dual Flash Dance!"

Quick as lightning, he swung his blades to attack.

Surpassing the speed of sound, the swords flashed—

However...

"—Cheap trick!"

While turning around, the Holy Lord used the blade of Terminus Est to deflect the Absolute Blade Art.

(...! Given the timing, I can't believe he saw through Purple Lightning just like that!?)

Though he showed nothing on his face, Kamito was quite shocked inside.

His movements had been read thoroughly.

"Allow me to enlighten you, the reason why my vessel, Sacred Maiden Areishia Idriss, was known as the strongest elementalist—"

===Part 6===

The Earth Elemental Lord's roars sounded in the distance, shaking the air.

Noise of explosions and intense fighting even reached a shrine that was protected by a secure barrier.

Having retreated from the battlefield, four worried Queens were gathered in front of an altar.

One could hardly blame them. After all, unlike students of Areishia Spirit Academy, Queens hailing from the Divine Ritual Institute had never received blade dance training.

With earthquakes happening again and again, the small shrine that served as their shelter seemed like it would collapse any time.

"O Elemental Lord—"

Fire Queen Reicha moved her pale lips, praying quietly.

The Queens, who served the Five Great Elemental Lords directly, knew better than anyone the terrifying power of the Elemental Lords.

The Elemental Lords were beings who ruled over Astral Zero and the human realm.

They were the embodiment of supreme power over the elements.

They were absolutely not beings that could be opposed by mere mortals.

(But—)

Those girls were fighting. For the sake of protecting this world, they challenged the absolute rulers.

However, was trembling in fear here the only thing the Queens could do?

Was praying to the heavens, lamenting their own powerlessness the only thing they could do?

There was a loud noise, shaking the shrine. Stone fragments chipped off and fell from the ceiling, scattering on the ground.

Huddled together, the Queens could not help but cringe.

(Is there anything... anything within our power—)

Reicha mustered her fortitude and raised her head.

Just then, the spirit crystal embedded in the front of the altar entered her view.

This was a device for broadcasting the prayers of princess maidens across the city.

The instant she saw that device, Reicha suddenly had an idea.

"—Nia, Feilei, Sylpha, could you listen to my idea?"

Looking at each of the other three in turn, Reicha asked timidly.

Among the Queens, she was the most junior.

"...What is it, Reicha?"

Earth Queen Nia asked.

"Using that voice transmission device, can we convey our voices to the princess maidens in the human realm?"

"...?"

Puzzled, the three girls looked at one another.

"I am thinking of asking all the princess maidens across the entire continent to offer their prayers, to pacify the souls of the Elemental Lords."

"The entire continent?"

Water Queen Feilei widened her eyes slightly.

"Yes. The entire continent, indeed."

Reicha spoke firmly.

Back in the human realm, thousands of princess maidens were paying close attention to the fate of the world. If they were to offer their prayers, perhaps they might succeed in rousing the Elemental Lords' original, noble souls.

"...That is impossible."

However, the older Sylpha shook her head.

"The purpose of this device is only for transmitting prayers to the city. Getting our voices across the whole continent would really be—"

The Queens were able to convey the Elemental Lord's oracles to the human realm. However, expanding the range to cover all princess maidens across the continent would be too unrealistic. The Queen who had remained confined to bed after transmitting the Holy Lord's oracle was a vivid example.

"It does not need to be long. If all of us work together here—"

With great sincerity in her eyes, Reicha gazed at the other three.

At her insistence—

"...Fine. Let us give it a try."

The Wind Queen nodded.
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter6|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter8}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19 Chapter9

2019-11-01T15:48:23Z

Zzhk: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 9 - To the Altar of Dancing Blades==

===Part 1===

The ceremonial ship, ''Grand Titania'', took off for the Elemental Lords' shrine.

Although the Divine Ritual Institute's elder council were reluctant to let four Queens go in person, Reicha and the Queens' strong resolve convinced them in the end.

The elder council probably could not come up with any effective response to the Holy Lord's oracle and the gate to the Otherworld that had appeared over the holy capital.

''Grand Titania'' was a white ship with a graceful streamlined shape.

Three years ago, it had been first unveiled during the Blade Dance opening ceremony. It lacked weapons because it was not a military ship, but it was the fastest ship in Astral Zero.

Of course, this was also its first time to carry a man, apparently.

"The destination is not far. With this ship's speed, we ought to arrive in half an hour or so."

Staring intently at the holy capital afar, Reicha spoke.

She was holding a glowing transparent orb in her arms.

It looked like an artifact connected to the spirit crystal energy source and used to control the ship.

''Grand Titania'' flew quickly across an endless plain.

On lookout duty was Simorgh, currently on deck to guard against spirit attacks.

Although the figures of large spirits could be seen in the sky, there were no signs of them coming to attack yet.

Looking at the sky over the holy capital, one could see the gate that resembled a vortex of festering darkness.

It was already as big as the gate that Kamito had seen in the Darkness Elemental Lord's memories.

If the gate were to be completely activated, how many angels would appear?

Just as he was lost in thought—

"Kamito, what are you spacing out for?"

Claire tugged at his sleeve and greeted him.

"W-What's up?"

"Rinslet and Ellis said they made packed lunches. Let's fill our stomachs before we arrive at the holy capital."

"Yeah, I got it."

Indeed, no one could predict what was going to happen in the holy capital. Since it was not far away, he should take this opportunity and eat first.

"...Hmm?"

Just then, noticing something a bit strange about Claire's attitude, Kamito frowned in surprise.

Tugging at his uniform sleeve, Claire was staring directly at his eyes.

As though observing seriously—

Next—

"...Looks like it's fine."

She murmured quietly.

"...What do you mean is fine?"

Concerned, Kamito asked.

"N-Nothing!"

Claire went red in the face and shook her head, returning to Rinslet and the others.

On the deck of ''Grand Titania'', the young ladies set out their lunch boxes.

No simple snacks along the likes of sandwiches. Every compartment in the little wooden boxes was filled with a small portion of a cooked dish.

"The Captain and I took great pains to create these."

"Yes, and we even used carefully selected ingredients to help replenish divine power."

Rinslet and Ellis arranged the colorful wooden boxes on the floor.

"Wow, that is amazing!"

"M-May we have a try too!?"

Wind Queen Sylpha and Earth Queen Nia exclaimed.

"Most certainly. As it turns out, in our zeal we made too much."

"Wow, thank you very much!"

The four Queen bowed their heads politely in gratitude.

Even Queens, elite of the elite, had a side to them like ordinary girls... Thought Kamito to himself.

"Where is Rubia?"

"I invited her, but she said she needed to check some literature on rituals."

Fianna shook her head.

"I see..."

Sure enough, spending time with junior Queens would feel awkward.

"I will take my sister's portion to her later."

Saying that, Claire took a pink lunch box.

"That's your portion, Claire."

"...? They're not the same inside?"

"Indeed, open it up and have a look. You will be surprised."

Rinslet looked quite proud as she spoke.

"Oh well, it'll definitely taste good anyway since you cooked it."

Saying that, Claire took off the lid.

"H-Hwahhhhhhhhhhhh, a d-demon spirit!?"

Instantly, she screamed.

"...What is with you, that is so rude. It is Scarlet, okay!?"

Rinslet protested with a look of dissatisfaction.

"Huh? How does this thing resemble Scarlet in any way!?"

Claire displayed what was in the lunch box.

When they had a look, everyone except Rinslet ended up with frozen expressions.

On top of the rolled omelet was a monstrous design drawn using bright-red ketchup.

"It doesn't even look like a cat!"

"Miaow—!"

Boshboshbosh.

Scarlet protested and gave Rinslet several kitty punches to the knee.

"See, even Scarlet's angry."

"Ehh, didn't I draw the ears and the tail!? Look, here—"

"Uh, I totally cannot make it out—"

Fianna shrugged too.

"Say, don't tell me that Rinslet's sense of aesthetics is this low?"

Kamito whispered in Ellis' ear.

"Hmm, it looks she really believes the drawing is cute."

Ellis scratched her own face while answering quietly.

...How unexpected, a perfectionist young noble lady's surprising weakness.

"Could it be that all the lunch boxes are like this too?"

Fianna opened a white lunch box this time.

"This nightmare... No, very avant-garde pattern, what is it?"

"Tha is Miss Sword Spirit. I made it using bean curd."

Rinslet replied nonchalantly.

"I-Is that so..."

"Don't tell me there's one for me too?"

In human form, Restia asked with curiosity.

"Here it is."

What Rinslet handed over was a black lunch box, the incarnation of chaos.

"This wouldn't be Otherworldly Darkness, would it!?"

"What a wonderful sense of humor, Miss Darkness Spirit. I used powdered truffle."

"Hmm..."

Restia made a very subtle look.

"Oh, b-but it's extremely delicious!"

Having tried the food in trepidation, Reicha attempted to lift the mood.

"...Well, the taste is definitely not bad."

Claire murmured quietly with a complicated look on her face.

"O-Okay now, let's ignore appearances."

"Kamito-san, what do you mean by that!?"

"K-Kamito, if you do not mind, please try my food too."

"Yeah."

He accepted the stewed yam that Ellis had extended to him and ate it.

"Mm, delicious!"

Despite the simple taste, the ingredient's natural flavor was fully brought out.

"Really, I am so glad."

Hearing his comment, Ellis smiled demurely.

In such a manner, the group spent a moment's respite.

"Kamito-kun, look over there—"

Just then, Fianna pointed at the outside scenery.

"Hmm?"

There was a small town down below, in front of where the ceremonial ship was headed.

Speaking of towns on Ragna Ys, this was the only place.

The Town of Fantasy built for people to watch and enjoy the Blade Dance.

"So nostalgic, that place is still here."

Claire leaned out and looked at the town's scenery.

"Yes, it was originally slated for gradual dismantling within a few months."

Reicha replied.

After Team Scarlet's celebration party and sightseeing with Leonora, this place was also filled with memories for Kamito too. However, the Ren Ashbell Memorial Museum was the one building he wanted demolished as soon as possible.

On a hill, one could still see that castle where Team Scarlet had stayed.

(I remember the forest near there. Muir's militarized spirit even attacked it...)

How odd. Even though not much time had passed, it felt so nostalgic.

(—It shows how too many things have happened recently.)

Just as Kamito and company were reminiscing...

Kyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

Simorgh on lookout gave a mighty cry resounding across the whole deck.

===Part 2===

"...!?"

Kamito and company instantly stood up and deployed their elemental waffen. They surrounded the puzzled Queens for greater protection.

A large spirit flew from the holy capital's direction.

It looked like a winged snake, as long as the ceremonial ship.

"...! What is that, a berserk spirit?"

Ellis asked quietly.

"No, spirits of such a high rank should not occur around these parts."

Fianna shook her head.

Indeed, this was the location of the Blade Dance town.

They would not have built a town here if such dangerous spirits roamed the surroundings.

"It is the Holy Kingdom's assault militarized spirit—Kerykeion."

On the deck, Rubia carefully examined the large spirit and spoke.

"I have received reports about it when I previously sent Lily to infiltrate the Holy Kingdom. They are extremely mobile despite their massive size. These spirits are trained for attacking high-speed military ships."

"Did the Holy Kingdom notice us...?"

Just as Rubia said, the militarized spirit Kerykeion was approaching at high speed despite what its size and appearance would suggest. It looked like the ''Grand Titania'' would have difficulty shaking it off.

"Prepare to intercept. Protect the Queens. I leave the barrier to you, Fianna."

As the team leader, Claire swiftly gave orders.

"I shall not allow you to approach the ship."

Readying her elemental waffe bow, Rinslet nocked a magic ice arrow and drew.

"Wait, there is a rider—"

Just then, Ellis used Far Sight magic and called out.

"That's—"

Kamito focused his vision. Although he did not know how to use Far Sight magic, Instructional School assassins were able to enhance their vision for brief periods.

A petite figure was on top of the giant snake's head.

A blonde maiden dressed in pure white vestments.

"—Millennia Sanctus."

"What did you say!?"

Claire shouted.

...No mistake. This was the cardinal from the Holy Kingdom.

With Otherworldly Darkness residing in her eye, a being neither human nor spirit—

ROOOOAAAAAR!

The gigantic militarized spirit Kerykeion roared.

The atmosphere shook as a result. The intense shockwave struck the ''Grand Titania''.

"Kyahhhhh!"

With an explosion sound, the deck shook violently.

Losing balance, Claire fell on her bottom.

Had Fianna not deployed Save the Queen, the ship might have disintegrated in that attack.

Kerykeion's massive body coiled up, wrapping itself around the prow.

Then—

"Fufu, hello, ladies."

"...!?"

A girl's cute voice was heard on the deck.

Standing on the militarized spirit's head, Millennia Sanctus looked down at Kamito's group.

"I am sorry to say to you all, please die here."

With an innocent expression, she grinned and declared.

"You shall not succeed! Freezing fangs of ice, go forth and pierce—Freezing Arrow!"

Rinslet shot the arrow from her elemental waffe.

Bringing cold air, arrows of ice rained down on Millennia and the militarized spirit from above.

However, the released ice arrows were neutralized before they could strike their target.

Kerykeion flapped its gigantic wings, blowing the rain of arrows away.

"...! H-How competent! Then take this instead—"

Rinslet closed her eyes and gathered a huge amount of divine power in her fingers.

It looked like she was about to release a finishing move.

"Fu, fufu, fu... Haha, ahahahahahahahahaha!"

Allowing her vestments to flutter, Millennia laughed conceitedly.

Tearing off the eye patch covering her left eye, she tossed it into the air.

"...!?"

From her clear violet eye, terrifying Otherworldly Darkness flowed out.

"I shall not allow you to interfere in my master's wish. Crash down right here right now!"

In that instant, the deck of the ''Grand Titania'' shook violently.

"What!?"

The ship's speed instantly dropped while the body became tilted.

"Wait, what's happening!?"

Claire shouted.

"...! I-Impossible to control, the spirit crystal acting as the power source has run amok!?"

Holding the orb used to control the ship, Reicha spoke in almost a wail.

"...! It's the Otherworldly Darkness causing interference!"

The Otherworldly Darkness, capable of driving even the Elemental Lords mad, had been used by Millennia in the attack against the Academy town. Corrupted by darkness, the spirits in the Academy all descended into chaos.

The spirit crystal serving as the ceremonial ship's power source was the first to be affected.

Out of control, the ''Grand Titania'' spewed the light of divine power while falling.

"Kyahhhhhhhhh!"

"W-We are falling!"

"Grab the railing, everyone! We're gonna crash!"

Amid Millennia Sanctus' laugher, Kamito shouted as hard as he could.

Directly beneath the ship was the town built for Blade Dance visitors.

"—O great wind, relentless guardian, protect thy servants!"

Wind Queen Sylpha deployed a wind barrier around the ''Grand Titania''.

The ship's orientation was righted, but the momentum of its descent still could not be stopped.

The militarized spirit Kerykeion squirmed its massive body to strike its slow-moving prey. The gigantic tail smashed into the top of the cabin directly, blowing away panels of armor.

"Eat this—Fireball!"

BOOOOM!

Claire released flame spirit magic against the snake's head.

The fireball caused a great explosion at extremely close range.

Hisssssssssssssssssss!

Kerykeion hissed angrily.

It flew up into the sky in one go, this time intending to flatten this ship from above.

"Incoming!"

Ellis cried out.

"Hmph, they shall not succeed!"

Rinslet readied her magic bow and closed one eye. Then—

"O piercing spear of ice that penetrates sturdy walls—Icicle Driver!"

She unleashed a finishing move with all her might.

A gigantic spinning ice spear flew straight, skewering the large assault spirit in the belly.

Shigyahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

"Success!"

Kerykeion's giant body struggled then turned into particles of light and disappeared.

"...! U-Unbelievable, you defeated a militarized spirit in one strike!"

The Queens, Reicha especially, were astonished.

"Hmph, this is just a piece of cake whenever I bring out my true skills."

"The result of training at Dracunia."

The Raven Class pair of the hell cat and the ice demon hi-fived on the deck in celebration.

"You two, stay alert. That cardinal disappeared."

"Hmm..."

Hearing Ellis' warning, Claire stiffened her expression.

During this time, the ''Grand Titania'' slowly descended.

The town ruins below them kept drawing nearer.

"This ship is hopeless. Everyone brace for impact."

Rubia calmly said.

Reicha and the Queens gathered together, holding onto the ship's railing in desperation.

Next—

Craaaaaaaash...!

"...!"

A shocking impact swept through the entire ship.

Squashing buildings in the town, the ship's massive body dug a trench in the stone-paved road surface.

Surface armor flaked off, exposing the frame inside.

While causing destruction in the streets, the ''Grand Titania'' continued on, finally stopping after knocking down a great clock tower at a plaza in a spectacular manner.

Were it not for Fianna's barrier and the Wind Queen's shield, the ship would have fallen apart early on, dismembered.

A great cloud of dust rose, blocking the entire view.

"...! Are you okay, everyone?"

With the Demon Slayer stabbed into the deck, Kamito looked back.

"Y-Yes, we are fine."

Behind the dust, he heard Reicha's reply.

At the same time, there was a splashing sound. It seemed like Water Queen Feilei Sin Quina had activated water protective magic.

"That was crazy..."

"My uniform is covered in dust!"

"H-Hold on... Kyah!"

"Are you alright, Your Highness—"

Claire and the girls jumped off the tilted deck one after another onto the ground.

Kamito remained alert as he landed in the wrecked town.

(Oh, it's this place...)

Looking at his surroundings with smoke and dust hanging in the air, he muttered to himself.

No wonder this place felt so nostalgic—

This was the plaza where he and Leonora had strolled along the streets before the final round.

'—Kamito, be careful.'

The silver-white sword's blade flashed while Est warned.

"Yeah, I know—"

The gigantic militarized spirit was at most a welcome party.

The cardinal would not be naive enough to think that something of that level could bury Kamito's group.

Suddenly—

"Ahaha, how does it feel to have your wings broken?"

Mocking laughter resounded across the plaza.

"Y-You!"

Claire glared at the sky.

Hovering in the air, vestments fluttering, Milleenia Sanctus looked down upon Kamito and his companions.

From her left eye where the eye patch had been removed, Otherworldly Darkness flowed out endlessly.

Small spirits, dancing in the sky, were flashing intensely.

Although high-tier spirits such as Scarlet, Fenrir and Simorgh were unaffected so long as they did not come into direct contact with the darkness, the low-tier spirits living in Astral Zero were evidently unable to withstand the miasma, all of them rendered chaotic.

"What a barbaric greeting, Millennia Sanctus."

Kamito readied the Demon Slayer and the Vorpal Sword.

In response, Millennia Sanctus grinned savagely.

"After all, none of you are needed in my master's world. Just like me."

"...!"

The dripping Otherworldly Darkness—

As though utterly ravenous, it kept devouring the girl's body.

"Ah, ahhh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

From Millennia Sanctus' throat exploded a hoarse scream.

"W-What is she intending to do—?"

"She is suddenly killing herself!"

Claire and company were puzzled by her behavior, but...

"—No wait. That's a gate."

Kamito said.

"...Huh?"

"That spirit is creating a gate for summoning angels."

Having absorbed Millennia's body, a black sphere hovered in the air.

...No mistake. This was the same as when the Dunamis angel had been summoned in the Academy.

The Demon Slayer in Kamito's hand gave off a low hum.

As a spirit weapon, Est sensed the presence of a mortal enemy inside.

Whoosh—Suddenly, a crack appeared in the sphere.

...Zu...Zuzuzuzu...Zuzuzuzuzuzuzuzuzuzu...!

Something was about to crawl out of the dense darkness.

"...! Something is coming out...!"

Probably sensing it through a princess maiden's instinct, Fianna held her breath.

"Don't think it'll be that easy! O scorching conflagration—Fireball!"

Seeing that, Claire released flame spirit magic, trying to destroy the entire gate.

However, the crimson flames entered the darkness and immediately disappeared.

"...! Take this—"

"It is futile. Do not waste your divine power."

Seeing Claire about to use spirit magic again, Rubia gripped her shoulder to stop her.

...Zuzuzu... Zuzuzuzuzuzuzuzuzuzu...!

The sphere of darkness ruptured as though ripped apart from inside—

''It'' came out.

"W-What is that!?"

Wielding Ray Hawk, Ellis exclaimed urgently.

"...!?"

Kamito was also speechless, gripping his two swords.

Appearing out from thin air was a gigantic rotating spiral column.

...That was what Kamito could describe using his own knowledge.

The spiral column gave off rainbow-colored light while slowly descending to the ground.

"Is that a so-called angel?"

Claire asked.

"Yeah, but it's different from the one I saw last time..."

'—It is an Ophanim.'

Est's voice sounded in his mind.

"So a different type from the one we fought in the Academy, huh?"

'Indeed, but specific authority unknown. Require memory domain to conduct analysis—'

"Got it."

...Despite the weird appearance, this was an angel no doubt.

With both swords gripped tightly, Kamito spoke to Claire and the others behind him.

"Everyone, take the Queens and go. I'll take care of this."

"W-What are you talking about? We have to fight together too."

"I agree!"

Ellis and Rinslet objected, but...

"No—"

"Why?"

"Kamito, are you treating us as burdens?"

"No, that's not what I mean."

Kamito shook his head.

"The angels possess authorities that interfere in natural laws and nullify spirit attacks. Ordinary spirit attacks don't work on them."

"Why are you talking about?"

"They can only be defeated by spirit weapons, born to fight angels."

Saying that, Kamito poured divine power into the Demon Slayer.

"...! No way, even the power of spirits won't work?"

"...I understand, then let us do as Kamito-kun says for now."

Fianna said.

"Your Highness..."

"Kamito-kun, I shall leave this to you, okay?"

"Yeah—"

Hearing that, Kamito nodded lightly.

"Hold on. In that case, I'll fight with you."

"Claire?"

Kamito frowned and looked back.

"Like Terminus Est, I am also a weapon created for fighting angels. Though my memories from the great war are gone, as the last survivor of the Valkyrie series, I see fighting them as my mission."

Claire's Flametongue spoke.

"Ortlinde, speaking of which, that's true—"

"Sword spirit, please provide analysis data—"

'—Understood, Ortlinde.'

Glowing words hovered around the Demon Slayer and started to rotate at high speed.

Next, as though in resonance, Claire's Flametongue also had glowing words appear around it too.

"Kamito-kun, Claire, I leave this to you."

"Do not overdo it."

"Thank you for taking care of it."

"Yeah, don't worry—"

Kamito made a thumbs up behind him.

"Claire..."

"—Go, Nee-sama. I'll take care of Kamito."

Hearing Rubia's voice, Claire nodded firmly towards her.

In front of Kamito's group, the spiral angel landed on the ground.

"Are you ready, Claire? I'm trusting you with my back."

"Hmph, leave it to me!"

Holding Flametongue, Claire smiled fearlessly.

Standing with their backs together, the two of them glared at the angel before them.
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19 Chapter8|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19 Chapter10}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19 Chapter8

2019-11-01T15:47:50Z

Zzhk: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 8 - To Astral Zero==

===Part 1===

After packing their respective luggage, Kamito and the members of Team Scarlet gathered in front of the historical site where the Fianna had designated the portal.

Located at the imperial capital's main shrine, the historical site was shaped like a giant disc. Carved on the stones were writings in High Ancient, left behind by the Elfim race.

In front of the site, Fianna set up spirit crystals and calibrated the teleport destination coordinates.

Some of the nobles were against Fianna leaving the imperial capital even temporarily, seeing as she was the acting monarch, but Fianna was able to get her way thanks to Duke Fahrengart's support.

He announced that this reconnaissance mission was on invitation from the Divine Ritual Instiute. Furthermore, it was necessary for the princess to confirm personally whether the rumor of the holy capital teleported to Astral Zero was true or not. Thus, the imperial council was persuaded.

"Kamito, why does it seem like there's a burnt smell?"

"...Yeah, don't worry about it."

When Claire pointed it out, Kamito looked away.

'Kamito is the lecherous Demon King.'

"E-Est!?"

'Indeed, there's nothing wrong with being the Demon King of the Night, but know some restraint.'

"Restia!"

Carried at his waist on his left and right respectively, the sacred sword and the demon sword spoke with tacit coordination.

"Wait a sec, Kamito, what did you do!?"

"Hmm, please confess everything."

"I smell an incident!"

The three young ladies eyed him suspiciously.

"W-Wait, it's not like that...!"

Just as Kamito frantically shook his head...

"The teleportation circle is complete. Are you ready, everyone?"

Fianna stood up and asked them.

"Y-Yeah..."

"Yes, no problem here."

"Lunch boxes all ready!"

Having swallowed everyone's luggage, Fenrir barked.

Next, slightly later—

"—Thank you for waiting."

"Nee-sama..."

Rubia appeared in her military uniform.

On her face was the flame mask she had been wearing during the Blade Dance.

Indeed, if the notorious Calamity Queen were to show up at the Divine Ritual Institute's main shrine in her true appearance, it would most likely cause a great commotion.

"Now then, everyone hold hands and step onto the magic circle—"

"Hwahh, h-hold hands!?"

"N-No way, I am not mentally ready yet...!"

Standing on Kamito's two sides were Claire and Ellis, who instantly blushed.

"So unfair, you two!"

"Seriously, what are you doing? Hurry up."

Fianna forcefully placed the two shy girl's hands into Kamito's, linking them.

"Hyah!"

"Ah, ooh..."

The two noble young ladies reacted adorably.

"—Well then, we are leaping now."

In the center of the magic circle, Fianna chanted words from the lost language of High Ancient.

"Isra El Ruo Arak Nell O Ragna Ys—"

The spirit language carved on the historical site immediately glowed with mysterious blue light—

In the next instant, Kamito and company became shrouded in an incredible floating feeling.

===Part 2===

Splaaaaaaaaaaaash!

The instant they were liberated from the floating feeling, there was a massive splash of water.

"...!?"

Falling headlong into water, Kamito was plunged into confusion, unable to get a grasp on his situation.

"Mmgg, mmggggg...!"

About to drown, he frantically tried to stand up. His mind was still in a daze.

Soft.

Just by chance, the tip of his nose collided with something elastic.

"...Mmgg, mmggggggggg...!"

Taking a closer look, he saw an attractive bottom, covered by panties of pure white.

Boing, boing, pinned under a very bouncy bottom, Kamito almost suffocated.

"..Hwahh, K-Kamito-san, what are you doing!?"

Accompanied by a scream, the panties separated from Kamito's face.

...It was apparently Rinslet's bottom.

"Pwah!"

Finally freed, Kamito poked his head out of the water.

"C-Cough, c-cough... W-What happened...?"

While choking, he looked around him.

Next—

The scene before his eyes stunned Kamito.

Wrapped in wet sheer fabric, almost half naked, princess maidens were staring at Kamito with shocked expressions.

"...What!?"

One princess maiden's face looked familiar to him.

Black hair, dripping with water, innocent eyes blinking.

She was Reicha Alminas—the current Queen serving the Fire Elemental Lord.

(Uh, in that case, these girls are...)

A bad feeling made Kamito's back break out in cold sweat.

In the next instant...

"Kyahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

The girls lost composure and shrieked.

"S-Suspicious person!" "Has the lewd beast invaded the Divine Ritual Institute's main shrine!?" "Be gone! Be gone—!"

Yes, this was a forbidden zone, where only selected princess maidens were eligible to step foot into.

A purification site reserved exclusively for the Queens, only five of them across the whole continent.

"...H-Hey, Fianna!?"

Kamito turned his head back, looking for the culprit behind this situation.

Fianna remained sitting in the water, sticking her tongue out innocently.

"Fufu, perhaps I messed up on the coordinates a little?"

"Sheesh, why did you have to teleport here of all places!?"

Her uniform completely drenched, Claire was so angry that her twintails were standing on end.

"K-Kamito-san t-t-touched m-m-my bottom...!"

Holding down her thoroughly wet skirt, Rinslet was shaking, her face bright red.

"W-Wait, you two, uh, your underwear... is showing through."

"...!?" "Hyah!"

When Ellis pointed it out, Claire and Rinslet hastily brought their arms up to cover their chests.
[[image:STnBD V19 BW07.jpg|thumb]]

"S-Sorry!?"

Kamito shifted his gaze away, meanwhile his heart rate rising.

However, when he turned his head to look back—

He found the Queens holding soap and buckets, all glaring at him.

"...!?"

Just as he was thinking "my life is over"...

"...My goodness. You have fared poorly with teleportation ritual magic since long ago."

With her crimson hair dripping water nonstop, Rubia slowly stood up.

"...Huh? R-Rubia-sama!?"

Reicha Alminas instantly covered her own mouth and looked shocked.

"Oh..."

Taking another look—

The demon mask covering her face had evidently fallen off in the impact.

"...Sorry, wrong person."

"No way, this is Rubia-sama, right? Right?"

"..."

In response, Rubia turned her head away somewhat awkwardly.

(...Come on, no way in hell you can deny it now.)

Kamito muttered in his mind in exasperation.

===Part 3===

"My goodness, are you sure you didn't do it on purpose?"

"That goes without saying. Even someone like me would not play a joke at a time like this."

"...Hmph, who can trust you?"

"K-Kamito-san, p-please forget my bottom."

"Y-Yeah..."

"Be quiet. This is the main shrine of the Divine Ritual Institute, you know?"

Using Scarlet's flames to dry their clothes, Claire and the girls bickered while walking along a corridor in the Divine Ritual Institute's main shrine.

The four Queens, who had finished their ritual purification, were leading the way.

Wind Queen Sylpha Lastia, Earth Queen Nia Roshka, Water Queen Feilei Sin Quina, as well as Fire Queen Reicha Alminas—

The fifth Queen was not present.

Lumiela Leisched, the Queen serving the Holy Lord, had lost consciousness after the oracle was issued, remaining bedridden all this time.

The Holy Lord's oracle had been issued to every church across the continent. As the medium for the oracle, she had collapsed, unable to withstand such massive strain.

(...For the Holy Lord, even a Queen is just a tool, huh?)

Trailing a few steps behind Kamito and company, the masked Rubia remained silent.

It looked like she found it awkward speaking to her juniors, the current Queens.

"Just now, something has happened at the holy capital on Ragna Ys."

Leading the way, Reicha spoke in a nervous voice.

"What happened?"

Her close friend Fianna asked.

"It is faster for you to see with your own eyes. Please do not jump to conclusions based on preconceptions."

"...I understand."

—The Divine Ritual Institute's main shrine was located on a cliff where there was a great waterfall.

Towards the cliff, one overlooked a vast forest. This was the forest of Astral Zero, even bigger than the Spirit Forest that occupied one third of Ordesia's area.

The sky was mildly red. Even during the daytime, twinkling stars were visible.

At night, two moons, one red and one blue would rise.

"How nostalgic, this air."

Claire puffed out her chest and took a deep breath.

"Yes, the air is filled with pure divine power."

"Yes, it feels like my soul is being cleansed."

"The holy capital was transferred to the Elemental Lords' shrine, in that direction—"

Saying that, Reicha pointed across the vast forest.

"...Where?"

Placing her hand over her forehead, Claire narrowed her eyes.

"Wait, I shall create a lens of wind using Far Sight."

Wind Queen Sylpha stepped forward and chanted spirit magic.

Kamito and company watched as the air before them became distorted, turning into a massive lens.

Their view was magnified. Scenery far away instantly looked as though it was right in front of them.

Then—

"W-What is that...!?"

Ellis exclaimed in shock.

Kamito and the others were stunned too.

"Not sure. It suddenly appeared in the sky over the holy capital."

As though superimposed on top, the holy capital had appeared on the Elemental Lords' shrine.

A gigantic black pillar had risen from the central part of the holy capital.

The black pillar pierced a hole in the sky of Astral Zero, producing a swirling void.

(...! That's—!)

Kamito had seen this scene before.

It was the Otherworld hole he had seen in Ren Ashdoll's dream.

"The gate to the Otherworld has opened?"

Kamito groaned in a trembling voice.

===Part 4===

A gate to the Otherworld had appeared in the sky over the holy capital. Witnessing the shocking scene, Kamito and company returned to the main shrine for the time being.

Next, they explained the current situation to the confused Reicha and Queens.

The Otherworldly Darkness corrupting the Elemental Lords. Sacred Maiden Areishia who had revived in a desert far away. Also, the truth of the Holy Lord's wish to open a gate to the Otherworld and obtain the power of angels—

After listening to them, the four Queens were stunned, unable to speak.

"The Holy Lord wishes to open a gate to the Otherworld..."

"No way...!"

"Although it is hard to believe, I can assure you this is absolutely true."

Fianna told them.

"No, we are not doubting your words. After all, there is that oracle earlier."

Reicha shook her head.

"However, the amount of information is staggering..."

"Yes, that is true. After all, we suddenly have mentions of a gate to the Otherworld and angels—"

Hearing what Fianna said...

"..."

The four Queens looked at each other with a look of doubt.

"...What's wrong?"

"No, uh..."

Wind Queen Sylpha spoke ambiguously.

"Actually, we know about the angels' existence."

"What!?"

"...What is this about?"

Claire and Fianna exclaimed.

"Although the Divine Ritual Institute's dogma does not mention such beings, which means we must not speak about them, we Queens have all seen angels."

"How exactly, where—"

Mid-sentence, Kamito realized it.

"I see, the Elemental Lords' dreams...!"

"Indeed."

Reicha nodded calmly.

True, these Queens were contractors who received the Elemental Lords' oracles directly.

Assuming it was possible to share in the dreams of the Elemental Lords driven mad by the corrupting Otherworldly Darkness, it came as no surprise that they could see the army of angels, restless in the darkness.

"After listening to your story, I finally understand."

"...Understand what?"

"The truth about the gate appearing in the sky over the holy capital."

"...!?"

Reicha looked around her in a circle.

"That black pillar is the principal body of an Elemental Lord."

"What?"

"Using an Elemental Lord as a gate...?"

Kamito and company looked at one another.

"Earlier, my spirit seal showed an intense reaction. I fear that the Fire Elemental Lord is the sacrifice used to create that gate."

"I see."

Rubia, who had been leaning against the wall, listening silently, finally spoke.

"Accursed Holy Lord, using the Elemental Lords who have been corrupted by the darkness, huh?"

"In that case, the reason why the holy capital was transported to the Elemental Lords' shrine—"

"Yes, it was for this."

Hearing Claire's murmurs, Rubia nodded.

(I see, I had seen the army of angels in that darkness...)

It was because the Elemental Lords served as gates to the Otherworld.

(...I should've realized. The significance of the scene I saw.)

Using herself as a sacrifice, Millennia Sanctus had summoned an angel at the Academy.

If an Elemental Lord was used instead, how much bigger of a gate would be opened?

"But if that's the case, why hasn't the Holy Lord opened any gates until now?"

Claire raised a question.

"—Most likely, he was waiting."

Rubia looked down at her spirit seal and said.

"Waiting for the darkness to corrupt further, waiting for the Elemental Lords to descend into instability. No, perhaps stirring up trouble in the continent was for that...?"

"Indeed, unrest in the human realm would greatly affect the condition of the Elemental Lords responsible for the world's stability."

Reicha agreed.

"Holy Lord Alexandros—"

Rubia's crimson eyes burned with tranquil flames of fury.

Suppose the unrest in Ordesia and the Theocracy, the two Ranbal Wars, and that time when the Fire Elemental Lord went crazy, all this was part of the Holy Lord's plan—

Then the Holy Lord would be Rubia Elstein's enemy.

"...But even so, there might be hope."

Reicha looked up and swept her gaze over everyone's face one by one.

"...What do you mean?"

"Only one gate has been opened so far, right?"

"It means that the gate to the Otherworld is not complete yet!"

Earth Queen Nia Roshka stood up.

"That's right!"

Kamito clapped.

The Holy Lord had said the world would end three days later.

In other words, the current gate was not complete, unable to summon the army of angels.

"Then it means there's a chance of stopping the Holy Lord's plan—"

Chin resting on her hand, Claire murmured softly.

"But how do we stop it?"

"Hmm, if only there were a way to close the gate..."

"Yes, that's right..."

Nodding, Kamito placed his hands on the two swords at his waist.

(...So I've got to storm the holy capital and assassinate the Sacred Maiden, huh?)

"—I have got an idea."

Just then, Fianna spoke.

"What do we do?"

"Assuming the gate to the Otherworld is formed from the Elemental Lords, then wouldn't a kagura dance offering be able to pacify their soul?"

"I see."

Claire nodded.

"...That could very well work."

Water Queen Feilei Sin Quina murmured, nodding.

"But Senpai, that would be no easy task."

Reicha shook her head.

"We here have offered kagura to the Elemental Lords many times but that still could not suppress their madness—"

Even Rubia, famed as the most accomplished Queen in history, had not succeeded in placating the Fire Elemental Lord's mad rage.

"True, but Kamito-ku—Ren Ashbell-sama's blade dancing offered at the Blade Dance tournament did succeed in quelling the Elemental Lords' anger, even if only for a short time, right?"

"...!?"

"So you want us to offer a blade dance to the Elemental Lords?"

Hearing Claire, Fianna nodded.

"Yes, a blade dance from Team Scarlet, victors of the Blade Dance tournament, could very well enable the Elemental Lords to recover stability somewhat."

"Indeed, we Queens were very moved by your blade dance."

Reicha said.

"It might be worth trying."

"It does not hurt even if it fails."

Ellis and Rinslet agreed.

"Yes, in that case, we shall assist too."

Water Queen Feilei Sin Quina spoke.

"Someone is needed to preside over the kagura blade dance, right?"

"Much appreciated."

"Rubia, what do you think?"

Just then, Kamito looked back at Rubia standing by the wall and asked.

With a strict gaze, Rubia had her arms crossed.

"...It is worth a try, I suppose. At least it could buy some time."

"Then it's decided."

Claire practically bounced up.

"...By the way, where should we offer the blade dance?"

"Hmm, it is not like they will let us approach and perform right in front of the gate, right?"

Ellis pointed out.

Indeed, it was hard to imagine the enemy would allow them to offer a blade dance right in front of the enemy camp.

"At the center of Ragna Ys, there is still the arena used for the Blade Dance three years ago."

Wind Queen Sylpha spoke.

"That's the stage where Ren Ashbell won three years ago!"

"Yes. Perhaps it might be possible to reach the Elemental Lords with a blade dance from there."

"Got it. Then let's make that place our goal."

Hearing Claire's words, Team Scarlet's young ladies all nodded.

"I shall command the Divine Ritual Institute to prepare a ship. Please be patient."

===Part 5===

"The gate to paradise has finally been opened, Holy Lord—"

The pillar of darkness in the sky of Astral Zero was piercing the gigantic gate.

Millennia Sanctus was looking up at the scene from a balcony in the Holy Lord Palace.

The grand Holy Lord Palace was now a temple that had lost its master. Des Esseintes and the Sacred Spirit Knights and others, having served the Holy Lord's wishes for centuries, were no longer present.

Then there was Lurie Lizaldia, her former friend and ally—

All were short-lived bubbles in the past, unnecessary in the new world created by the Holy Lord.

(Including me...)

She was not dissatisfied at all.

After all, the spirit Millennia Sanctus had been born for this purpose.

(What I need to do is finish the final mission...)

The spirit with a girl's appearance gripped tightly the crimson longsword granted by the master.

Ragnarok—The elemental waffe of Fire Elemental Lord Volcanicus.

The ultimate elemental waffe of Astral Zero, even surpassing Laevateinn.

But even the strongest flame was not worthy of the master's possession.

The sword that belonged in the Sacred Maiden's hand no longer existed in this world.

It was what the Holy Lord wished to obtain—

Just then, a wavering shadow appeared behind Millennia.

"Ren Ashbell and others have apparently traveled to the Divine Ritual Institute."

"Yes, I know—"

She looked back—

To answer another Millennia Sanctus who had appeared out of thin air.

A hybrid being, created by merging an angel with the fragments of the sacred sword Terminus Est.

Distributed across space and time, all of them were one being.

One of them was destroyed by Dragon King Bahamut. Another became the gate for summoning angels at Areishia Spirit Academy.

Of four fragments, two remained—

"Well then, complete the final mission, Millennia."

"Yes, Millennia—"

Like mirror reflections, the two instances of Millennia Sanctus nodded simultaneously.
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19 Chapter7|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19 Chapter9}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates

2019-10-17T03:45:44Z

Zzhk: /* Recent */

== Recent ==
<onlyinclude>*October 17, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 6 completed
*October 15, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 5 completed
*June 12, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 4 completed
*May 28, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 3 completed
*May 9, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 2 completed
*March 30, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 1 completed
*March 24, 2019: Volume 20 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
*January 28, 2019: Volume 19 Afterword completed
*January 27, 2019: Volume 19 Epilogue completed
*January 25, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 11 completed
*January 19, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed
*January 18, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed
*January 16, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed
*January 13, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed
*January 10, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 6 completed
*December 22, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed
*December 13, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 4 completed
*December 11, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 3 completed
*December 4, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 2 completed
*September 25, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 1 completed
*September 20, 2018: Volume 19 Prologue completed

== 2018 ==
*September 16, 2018: Volume 18 Epilogue + Afterword completed
*September 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 10 completed
*September 11, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 9 completed
*September 6, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 8 completed
*August 13, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 7 completed
*August 10, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
*July 31, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 4 completed
*July 20, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 3 completed
*July 16, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 2 completed
*July 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 1 completed
*May 19, 2018: Volume 18 Prologue completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 13, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 8 + 9 completed
* May 10, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed
* May 6, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed
* May 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed
* April 29, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed
* April 23, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed
* April 12, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 2 completed
* March 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 1 completed
* February 25, 2018: Volume 17 Prologue completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa Chapter 7 + Afterword completed

==2017==
* October 22, 2017: Elemental Festa Chapters 1-6 completed (collected from Blu-Rays)
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 12 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* March 30, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 11 completed
* March 29, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 8 + 9 + 10 completed
* March 28, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 7 completed
* March 27, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 6 completed
* March 26, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 5 completed
* March 25, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 4 completed
* March 22, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 3 completed
* March 2, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 2 completed
* February 19, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 1 completed
* February 18, 2017: Volume 16 Prologue completed

==2016==
* March 13, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 8 + 9 + Afterword completed
* March 12, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* March 11, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* March 10, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 3 completed
* March 9, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 2 completed
* March 8, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 1 completed
* February 20, 2016: Volume 15 Prologue completed
* February 6, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.6 completed
* February 5, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.5 completed
* February 4, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.4 completed

==2015==
* October 2, 2015: Volume 14 Afterword completed
* September 15, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* September 14, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 9 completed
* September 13, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* September 10, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 5 completed
* September 8, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 4 completed
* September 3, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 3 completed
* August 28, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 2 completed
* August 27, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 1 completed
* July 20, 2015: Volume 14 Prologue completed
* May 1, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.3 completed
* April 19, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.2 completed
==2014==
* November 18, 2014: Blu-Ray Extra.1 completed
* May 7, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 6, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 5 completed
* May 1, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 4 completed
* April 29, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 2+3 completed
* April 28, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* April 27, 2014: Volume 13 Prologue completed
==2013==
===December===
* December 17, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* December 16, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 9 completed
* December 15, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* December 13, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
* December 11, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 2 + 3 + 4 completed
* December 10, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
===November===
* November 24, 2013: Volume 12 Prologue completed
===August===
* August 10, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 7 + 8 + 9 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* August 8, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* August 7, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
* August 6, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* August 3, 2013: Volume 11 Prologue completed
===April===
* April 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 + Afterword completed
* April 13, 2013: Volume 8 Interlude 2 completed
* April 10, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
===March===
* March 29, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed
* March 28, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* March 23, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* March 22, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* March 21, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* March 20, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* March 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* March 16, 2013: Volume 10 Prologue completed
* March 15, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 7 + Afterword completed
* March 14, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
* March 13, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 5 completed
* March 12, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed
* March 11, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* March 10, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* March 9, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* March 6, 2013: Volume 7 Afterword completed
* March 5, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* March 4, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 9 completed
* March 3, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 8 completed
* March 1, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 2 + Interlude 1 completed
===February===
* February 26, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 7 completed
* February 25, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed; Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 5 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 8 Prologue completed
* February 22, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 3 + 4 completed
* February 21, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 1 + 2 completed
* February 20, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed; Volume 5 Epilogue redone
* February 19, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* February 17, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* February 15, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 9 + 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* February 9, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* February 7, 2013: Volume 6 Afterword completed
* February 6, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 9 + Epilogue completed
* February 5, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
* February 3, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* February 2, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* February 1, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
===January===
* January 29, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* January 29, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* January 27, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed

==2012==
* December 23, 2012: Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* December 9, 2012: Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* November 1, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 9 completed
* September 23, 2012: Volume 5 Prologue completed
* September 6, 2012: Volume 3 Epilogue completed
* August 27, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed
* August 2, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* July 24, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed
* July 12, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* July 8, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* July 4, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* June 29, 2012: Volume 2 Afterword completed
* June 22, 2012: Volume 2 Epilogue completed
* June 21, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 9 completed
* June 13, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
* June 08, 2012: Volume 3 Prologue completed
* May 26, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed
* May 17, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed
* May 7, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* April 28, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* April 22, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* April 16, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* April 12, 2012: Volume 2 Prologue completed
* April 7, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed
* April 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 8 completed
* March 27, 2012: Volume 1 Afterword completed
* March 23, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed
* March 18, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* March 13, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
* March 11, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 4 and Epilogue completed
* February 14, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* February 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
==2011==
* October 8, 2011: Page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter6

2019-10-17T03:45:11Z

Zzhk: Created page with "==Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle at the Holy Capital== ===Part 1=== "Kyahh, w-what happened?" Due to the sudden impact on the ship, Rinslet lost balance and fell on the floor...."

==Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle at the Holy Capital==

===Part 1===

"Kyahh, w-what happened?"

Due to the sudden impact on the ship, Rinslet lost balance and fell on the floor.

"Woof?"

Fenrir ran circles around her in concern.

Having rammed into the Holy Capital, the ''Revenant'' had stopped in midair as though it were stuck.

"The ship stopped. What is going on?"

Standing on the deck, Fianna raised an eyebrow and looked behind her.

Blocked by clouds of dust, visibility was quite bad.

It was practically impossible to see what the situation was like outside the ship.

With worried expressions, the four Queens were gathered together.

"Did the drive reactor malfunction?"

Rinslet stood up and patted dust off her skirt.

"...Possibly."

Perhaps the drive reactor had sustained some kind of damage when the ship crashed through the barrier.

However, what was that impact just now?

"Iseria-sama, standing there is very dangerous."

Just then, Rinslet saw Iseria standing on the railing on the deck.

The Water Elemental Lord's avatar was staring into the clouds of dust with a serious expression on her face.

"...! This presence, could it be—"

Iseria widened her eyes, murmuring to herself.

"Hey, what the heck happened?"

Originally standing by inside the ship, Muir came up to the deck. Greyworth was with her too.

"Not sure."

"Velsaria, is the drive reactor alright?"

Greyworth took out a spirit crystal for communications.

Divine power resonance produced some static. Soon there was a reply.

"The drive reactor is not malfunctioning, but—"

"But what?"

"Directly below the ship, there is some kind of giant entity—"

"What?"

Just as Greyworth asked...

There was a noise from the ship being squeezed. The ship was also tilting greatly.

" " " "Kyahhhhhhhhh!" " " "

"Grab the railing, everybody!"

Fianna shouted to the fearful Queens.

"Iseria-sama, over here!"

"V-Very well..."

Rinslet caught the Water Elemental Lord's arm and embraced her.

Suddenly, a large shadow with outspread wings appeared overhead.

It was a giant flying dragon, all covered with jet-black scales.

Leonora's dragon spirit, Nidhogg.

"—There seems to be something directly beneath the ship!"

Riding the dragon, Leonora warned.

Nidhogg flapped its wings hard and spun in a circle, blowing away clouds of dust.

"...! That is!?"

Leaning out from the deck, Fianna widened her eyes.

Once the dust cleared, what appeared in her view was—''a gigantic arm.''

A gigantic hand made of rock had caught the ''Revenant'' in a firm grasp.

"W-What is that thing!?"

"...Could it be a strategic-class militarized spirit!?"

Fianna held her breath.

After the Ranbal War ended, there were seven powerful militarized spirits that had been sealed away and scrapped under the terms of the continental treaty.

To think that something of that sort had been lying dormant at the Holy Capital?

However...

"No, you are mistaken—"

Iseria disagreed clearly.

"Iseria-sama?"

"That is—"

The Water Elemental Lord only finished half her sentence.

There was a noise from the ship getting flattened.

"T-The ship cannot hold!"

"...! Abandon ship!"

"Too late!"

Rinslet hastily pointed out. Putting aside Iseria who was a spirit, escaping while taking Fianna and the four Queens along would be no easy task.

Just then...

"Hold on tight, everyone!"

A voice came from above.

Claire in Einherjar armor—with wings of flame sprouted from her back—and Ellis who was riding Simorgh. There was also Kamito behind Ellis.

"Claire, Captain!"

"Your Highness, excuse me—"

Claire grabbed Rinslet and Iseria's hands and flew into the sky. Simorgh landed on the deck and used his sharp claws to pick up Fianna and the four Queens.

Meanwhile, Leonora's dragon spirit picked up Muir by her collar.

As for Greyworth, she had already chanted spirit magic for spatial travel and left the ship.

In the next instant, the deck folded and the ''Revenant'' was crushed.

With the destruction of the driver reactor's spirit crystals, there was a flash of bright light.

"...! The ''Revenant'' has been!?"

"My esteemed sister!"

Ellis cried out. However.

"—Ellis, I am fine."

Hearing that, Ellis looked back, only to see the Fortress hovering in midair.

She had evidently escaped in time.

"My esteemed sister...!"

Ellis breathed a sigh of relief.

But very soon, she switched back to a solemn expression.

"...Kamito, what is that?"

She was staring at the gigantic arm of rock, extending from the ground.

...Just the arm was already this big. Or wait, perhaps the arm was the whole body?

Simorgh circled once in the air, putting down the frightened Queens somewhere in the distance.

Claire also landed on a church to let down Rinslet and Iseria.

"Be careful, it's coming!"

Kamito shouted loudly.

Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble...!

As though the entire Holy Capital was shaking, there was an earthquake.

The ground cracked open and something slowly stood up from underground—

''A giant''.

A head like a mountain of rock. The body that was like a mountain range was covered with plants and vines.

The size was enough to rival the Holy Lord Palace at the center of the Holy Capital.

"W-What is that?"

Rinslet gasped.

The giant's presence was astounding.

"Lode Gear—"

Iseria spoke.

"What?"

The instant she heard the name whispered by the Water Elemental Lord, Claire's eyebrow jumped.

"—That's the Earth Elemental Lord."

"...! Elemental Lord!?"

The name uttered by Iseria made everyone present look at her.

"Iseria-sama, wasn't the Earth Elemental Lord turned into a Gate?"

"Yes, that was what happened to the principal body, devoured by Otherworldly Darkness. This thing is similar to me and Volcanicus, an avatar that separated with a portion of power. However, it seems to be quite powerful."

"Unbelievable...!"

The Earth Elemental Lord's avatar. If what Iseria said was true, then in front of them was an opponent even more powerful that strategic-class militarized spirits.

"...Is there any way to communicate?"

Claire turned her eyes to Earth Queen Nia Roshka.

However, the Earth Queen shook her head in despair.

"...No, that thing no longer has any connection with me."

"True. It does not even have the slightest sanity remaining."

Iseria said sadly.

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

The Earth Elemental Lord roared. The sound caused the ground to tremble and the air to shake.

"Our only choice is to defeat it, huh?"

Kamito readied his two swords.

However, Greyworth took a step forward as though to stop him.

"Greyworth?"

"Leave this to me. You lot should get going first."

The Dusk Witch drew out her demon sword and glared at the Earth Elemental Lord.

"But—"

"As soon as that Gate opens, this world will end, right?"

Following Greyworth, Leonora also walked towards the giant.

"Count me in. After all, that is the Dragon King's mortal enemy."

"Ahah, Muir's specialty is hunting big prey."

Muir also took out a spirit crystal and looked back at Kamito.

"Tiiiiime to go on a rampage!"

"Hunting big prey is my prided domain too."

Saying that, Velsaria landed her Fortress on the ground.

"Esteemed sister, I too—"

"You will go with Kazehaya Kamito."

Velsaria looked the members of Team Scarlet one after another.

"You are the ones who defeated me. Stay and work as a team."

"—Understood. I entrust the Queens to you."

There was no time to argue. Kamito swiftly nodded.

Fianna and Rinslet grabbed onto Simorgh's wings.

Claire flapped her wings of flame.

Kamito released divine power and jumped into the air.

The Earth Elemental Lord tried to block the five of them who had taken flight.

However, Greyworth's demon sword flashed, drawing its attention.

"We are your opponents, Elemental Lord—"

Greyworth smiled fearlessly.

"Now then, time to begin the hunt."

"Don't get in my way, dragon lass."

"I am no longer the same as before."

Saying that, Leonora activated Dragon Blood.

===Part 2===

Leaving the battlefield, Kamito and his team flew towards the Holy Lord Palace towering at the center of the city.

The Holy Capital's anti-air defense network was practically paralyzed. After all, the Holy Capital Alexandria was not a city serving the role of military stronghold in the first place.

Despite spirit magic released by scattered statue guardian spirits, all of them were shot down unerringly by Rinslet while riding on Simorgh's back.

"Looks like there won't be any more militarized spirits."

With her wings of flame outspread, Claire stayed vigilant of the surroundings while muttering.

"Yes, what was deployed outside the city was already the Holy Capital's entire military force."

Ellis nodded.

"There was no reason to keep anything in reserve."

Saying that, Rinslet fired another arrow. Just then...

There was a deafening explosion behind them.

It was a noise from the battle between the Earth Elemental Lord and Greyworth's group.

Gloom surfaced on everyone's faces.

However, no one looked back.

Those who stayed behind had placed their trust on Team Scarlet, entrusting the future to them.

Hence, Team Scarlet will trust them in return.

—The Dusk Witch, Dracunia's strongest dragon knight, Silent Fortress, the Instructional School's Monster. They were all formidable foes whom Kamito had fought in the past.

Even against the Earth Elemental Lord, those four were not going to find themselves at a disadvantage.

A gigantic tower of pure white—the Holy Lord Palace's perimeter wall was before them.

"Where is the entrance to the building?"

After surveying the tower's exterior, Fianna asked in surprise.

Indeed, there was nothing resembling an entrance no matter how they searched.

"Who cares. Just melt the wall!"

Saying that, Claire began to swing the scorching Flametongue from the air.

(...!?)

Suddenly, a strong presence shrouded the vicinity.

That blood lust felt to Kamito as though a giant hand was squeezing his entire body.

"...! Ellis, evade!"

Just as Kamito shouted.

An intense storm blew across the Holy Capital's sky that was filled with dark clouds.

"...! Simorgh!"

Attacked by the raging wind, Simorgh lost balance in the sky. Despite Ellis' best efforts, she could not regain control of air currrents.

"W-What is going on? Kyahhhhhh!?"

With wings bent at an unnatural angle, Simorgh spun while crashing down.

"Ellis!?"

With wings of flame outspread from her back, Claire tried to reach out, but she could not fly smoothly due to interference from the storm.

(...!)

Hastily, Kamito kicked the outer wall of the building and accelerated towards the ground.

Realizing Kamito's intent, Ellis immediately used wind spirit magic.

"...O Wind, sweep away—Wind Bombs!"

The violent blast punched a hole in the ground, neutralizing the howling wind.

Seizing the moment when Simorgh quickly regained control, Ellis forced her contracted spirit to land on a plaza.

Impact. On the wings, Rinslet and Fianna were both tossed hard into the air.

"...! Careful—"

Waiting down below, Kamito swiftly caught the two young ladies.

"Are you okay?"

"Y-Yes..."

"The method was rather rough, but thank goodness."

Rinslet and Fianna nodded. Ellis ended up hitting the ground in the forced landing, but her armor apparently cushioned the impact.

"...! What the heck happened!?"

Landing on the plaza, Claire asked.

Overhead, the storm was howling.

—It felt like it was trying to imprison them.

Of course, it could not possibly be normal wind. Even in the worse parts of Astral Zero, there would not exist any natural wind that could blow down Simorgh, a high-level spirit.

(Also, that blood lust I sensed just now—)

Kamito stood up and searched the surrounding presences.

Instantly...

"—Foolish flying insects, how dare you oppose a lord?"

BOOM!

A gust of wind began to blow in the center of the plaza.

The swirling wind swept up debris, forming a gigantic tornado.

"W-What!?"

Claire exclaimed in alarm.

The tornado split up while turning, forming a barrier of wind surrounding the plaza.

"...! We are imprisoned."

"Yeah—"

Nodding, Kamito stared at the center of the plaza.

A petite figure appeared at the center of tornado that reached all the way to the sky.

"...!?"

It was a girl who looked about the same age as Claire and the others, dressed in Quina-style priestess outfit.

Her beautiful face had a pale complexion. Her glittering emerald hair fluttered in the wind. Beneath those elegant brows were a pair of clear sky-blue eyes, glaring angrily at Team Scarlet from the sky.

The girl was exuding terrifying blood lust.

In front of such an oppressive presence, ordinary elementalists would be frozen stiff.

"W-Who is this?"

Rinslet gasped.

"I am Belphal Sylphid—"

The girl spoke in an emotionless voice.

"...! Did you say Belphal!?"

Hearing that, Fianna widened her eyes.

"Could it be the Wind Elemental Lord!?"

Ellis spoke in shock.

Wind Elemental Lord Belphal Sylphid and Fire Elemental Lord Volcanicus were equally known for their bad tempers among Elemental Lords.

"I-Is this for real?"

Rinslet asked the seal on her left hand.

(—Yes, there is no mistake. She is the Wind Elemental Lord.)

Iseria Seaward's voice answered.

"Not only the Earth Elemental Lord but the Wind Elemental Lord too—"

Ellis groaned.

"At least she's in human form. Can we communicate?"

"Who knows? I think chances are slim—"

Hearing Kamito's suggestion, Claire replied coldly.

"I guess you're right..."

The girl enveloped in violent wind reached out with her hand and moved her lips.

"Minions of the Darkness Elemental Lord who betrayed the world, be gone—"

Instantly, countless wind blades appeared in the girl's surroundings.

"...!"

BOOM!

Hastily, Kamito swung the Demon Slayer towards the ground.

The emitted light ripped the ground, digging up stone tiles to form a temporary wall.

"—Wind Wall!" "—Knights of Protection!"

A beat slower, Ellis and Fianna deployed a wind barrier and a shield of holy light respectively.

These were high-level defensive spells capable of deflecting the majority of spirit magic.

The incoming wind blades attacking from all directions tore apart buildings and pulverized the ground.

With the sound of sharp shattering noises, their vision was instantly obscured by clouds of dust and debris.

(...What monstrous power—)

Keeping his stance with the Demon Slayer swung, Kamito complained in his mind.

The plaza's landscape was transformed.

Practically all the surrounding buildings were demolished. Countless cracks and marks were left on the ground.

Although they just managed to block, protected by Kamito's technique and double defensive magic—

For the Lord of Wind, this attack just now was nothing more than a mere greeting.

Despite her appearance as an adorable girl, her power was no less than the Earth Elemental Lord earlier, perhaps even greater.

(...Damn it, in this kind of place—)

Gripping the hilts of his two swords, Kamito looked beyond the girl hovering in the air.

—A gigantic void had opened up in the sky of Astral Zero.

There was no time. Even though the Holy Lord Palace was right before their eyes—

"—Kamito."

Just then, Claire lowered her voice and whispered.

"Leave this to us. You head over to the Holy Lord."

"Claire..."

Kamito looked back, only to see Claire gazing at him with a determined look.

"Kamito-san, leave her to us."

Holding her bow, Rinslet smiled with confidence.

"Yes, you should be able to break through the tornado barrier if it is just yourself."

"But..."

Kamito was a bit hesitant.

Ellis was right. If it was Kamito alone, he could very well break through the wind barrier by force using the Demon Slayer's protection and the divine power of darkness.

However, though she was just an avatar, the enemy was one of the Elemental Lords of Astral Zero after all.

To leave the rest of Team Scarlet here would be—

"Do not worry, Kamito-kun."

Fianna shook her head.

"We are the Demon King's Queens."

"Also, no matter what, there is no time to waste here with her."

Claire kicked the ground, spread her wings of fire and hovered.

"The Holy Lord's goal is to buy time to open the Gate, right?"

"..."

Kamito was at a loss for words. Indeed, she was right.

If the Gate to the Otherworld became fully open, all of their efforts to this day would have been for nothing.

'Kamito, leave this to Miss Hell Cat and the others. Having inherited the Darkness Elemental Lord's power, you are the only one capable of defeating the Holy Lord.'

The seal on his left hand glowed while Restia's voice sounded in his mind.

"T-Trust us. We are the teammates who experienced the trials and tribulations of the Blade Dance together with you."

"Yes. Just leave it to us."

"Indeed."

"We will catch up after defeating her."

Hearing Claire, Fianna, Ellis and Rinslet all nodded firmly.

Kamito&mdasj;

"...Got it."

He said slowly.

Indeed, these girls had achieved unbelievable growth over the past few months.

Not only did their improve their individual power, but Team Scarlet was also working better and better as a unit in tactical coordination. Even against an Elemental Lord, they probably could hold their own.

Using the divine power of darkness to cover his entire body, Kamito looked at Belphal across the cloud of dust.

The Wind Elemental Lord's sky-blue eyes widened slightly.

"—Successor of the Darkness Elemental Lord, you shall perish right here!"

The wind roared. Her emerald hair fluttered.

"Victory goes to the one who makes the first move, let's go—!"

Claire stepped forward. At the same time, Kamito and Ellis sprang into action too.

This was a front line combination they had repeated many times already. There was no need to even signal.

"Thou art my sword, thou art my shield, turn into infinite light, O purifier of darkness—Save the Queen!"

With Fianna's incantation, a powerful protective barrier was deployed.

"—Be gone!"

Belphal unleashed a storm.

With overwhelming mass, the storm swept the surroundings in a radiating manner.

"O vicious wind, rampage—!"

Ellis swung Ray Hawk.

Full Burst—This was a move that deliberately sent the contracted spirit's power to go out of control.

The two masses of wind collided, causing an explosion at the center of the plaza.

Weaving his way through the flying debris, Kamito dashed ahead.

"—Go, Kamito!"

Ellis chanted the spirit magic of Swift Wind.

Kamito felt his body float slightly, his running speed increased.

"Oh?"

Belphal widened her eyes slightly.

In her hand, a giant magic spear appeared.

This was a legendary weapon whose divine might was last seen during the Spirit War six thousand years ago.

"Freezing fangs of ice—go forth and pierce, Freezing Arrow!"

Rinslet fired a rain of arrows to cover Kamito and Claire's advance.

"Petty tricks—"

In response, Belphal swung her magic spear, sweeping away the ice projectiles.

However, that momentary delay was enough.

"Useless. Power on this level—"

"Absolute Blade Arts, First Form—Purple Lightning!"

"What!?"

Kamito released divine power, charging all at once.

This was the Absolute Blade Art of divine speed, raising his speed to the limit.

Instantly, Belphal withdrew her magic spear to enter a defensive stance.

This was exactly what Kamito—and his team—wanted.

Kamito turned into a gust of wind, ignored Belphal and charged at the barrier behind her.

"...!?"

Surprised, Belphal turned around.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

The Demon Slayer's blade pierced the wind barrier.

Kamito fully released the divine power of darkness.

Ignoring the wind blades that were creating cuts all over his body, he charged single-mindedly.

"—Damn you!"

Realizing his intent, Belphal prepared to unleash the magic spear—

However, a whip of fire entangled her arm.

"Oh no you don't!"

"...!"

With the whip held in her hand, Claire smiled fearlessly.

"—Wind Elemental Lord, your opponent is us, Team Scarlet."
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter5|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter7}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates

2019-10-15T09:49:06Z

Zzhk: /* Recent */

== Recent ==
<onlyinclude>*October 15, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 5 completed
*June 12, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 4 completed
*May 28, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 3 completed
*May 9, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 2 completed
*March 30, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 1 completed
*March 24, 2019: Volume 20 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
*January 28, 2019: Volume 19 Afterword completed
*January 27, 2019: Volume 19 Epilogue completed
*January 25, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 11 completed
*January 19, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed
*January 18, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed
*January 16, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed
*January 13, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed
*January 10, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 6 completed
*December 22, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed
*December 13, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 4 completed
*December 11, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 3 completed
*December 4, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 2 completed
*September 25, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 1 completed
*September 20, 2018: Volume 19 Prologue completed

== 2018 ==
*September 16, 2018: Volume 18 Epilogue + Afterword completed
*September 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 10 completed
*September 11, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 9 completed
*September 6, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 8 completed
*August 13, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 7 completed
*August 10, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
*July 31, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 4 completed
*July 20, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 3 completed
*July 16, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 2 completed
*July 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 1 completed
*May 19, 2018: Volume 18 Prologue completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 13, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 8 + 9 completed
* May 10, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed
* May 6, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed
* May 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed
* April 29, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed
* April 23, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed
* April 12, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 2 completed
* March 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 1 completed
* February 25, 2018: Volume 17 Prologue completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa Chapter 7 + Afterword completed

==2017==
* October 22, 2017: Elemental Festa Chapters 1-6 completed (collected from Blu-Rays)
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 12 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* March 30, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 11 completed
* March 29, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 8 + 9 + 10 completed
* March 28, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 7 completed
* March 27, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 6 completed
* March 26, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 5 completed
* March 25, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 4 completed
* March 22, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 3 completed
* March 2, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 2 completed
* February 19, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 1 completed
* February 18, 2017: Volume 16 Prologue completed

==2016==
* March 13, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 8 + 9 + Afterword completed
* March 12, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* March 11, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* March 10, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 3 completed
* March 9, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 2 completed
* March 8, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 1 completed
* February 20, 2016: Volume 15 Prologue completed
* February 6, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.6 completed
* February 5, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.5 completed
* February 4, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.4 completed

==2015==
* October 2, 2015: Volume 14 Afterword completed
* September 15, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* September 14, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 9 completed
* September 13, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* September 10, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 5 completed
* September 8, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 4 completed
* September 3, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 3 completed
* August 28, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 2 completed
* August 27, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 1 completed
* July 20, 2015: Volume 14 Prologue completed
* May 1, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.3 completed
* April 19, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.2 completed
==2014==
* November 18, 2014: Blu-Ray Extra.1 completed
* May 7, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 6, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 5 completed
* May 1, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 4 completed
* April 29, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 2+3 completed
* April 28, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* April 27, 2014: Volume 13 Prologue completed
==2013==
===December===
* December 17, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* December 16, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 9 completed
* December 15, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* December 13, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
* December 11, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 2 + 3 + 4 completed
* December 10, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
===November===
* November 24, 2013: Volume 12 Prologue completed
===August===
* August 10, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 7 + 8 + 9 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* August 8, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* August 7, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
* August 6, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* August 3, 2013: Volume 11 Prologue completed
===April===
* April 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 + Afterword completed
* April 13, 2013: Volume 8 Interlude 2 completed
* April 10, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
===March===
* March 29, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed
* March 28, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* March 23, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* March 22, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* March 21, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* March 20, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* March 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* March 16, 2013: Volume 10 Prologue completed
* March 15, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 7 + Afterword completed
* March 14, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
* March 13, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 5 completed
* March 12, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed
* March 11, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* March 10, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* March 9, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* March 6, 2013: Volume 7 Afterword completed
* March 5, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* March 4, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 9 completed
* March 3, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 8 completed
* March 1, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 2 + Interlude 1 completed
===February===
* February 26, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 7 completed
* February 25, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed; Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 5 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 8 Prologue completed
* February 22, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 3 + 4 completed
* February 21, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 1 + 2 completed
* February 20, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed; Volume 5 Epilogue redone
* February 19, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* February 17, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* February 15, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 9 + 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* February 9, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* February 7, 2013: Volume 6 Afterword completed
* February 6, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 9 + Epilogue completed
* February 5, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
* February 3, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* February 2, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* February 1, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
===January===
* January 29, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* January 29, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* January 27, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed

==2012==
* December 23, 2012: Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* December 9, 2012: Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* November 1, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 9 completed
* September 23, 2012: Volume 5 Prologue completed
* September 6, 2012: Volume 3 Epilogue completed
* August 27, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed
* August 2, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* July 24, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed
* July 12, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* July 8, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* July 4, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* June 29, 2012: Volume 2 Afterword completed
* June 22, 2012: Volume 2 Epilogue completed
* June 21, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 9 completed
* June 13, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
* June 08, 2012: Volume 3 Prologue completed
* May 26, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed
* May 17, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed
* May 7, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* April 28, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* April 22, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* April 16, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* April 12, 2012: Volume 2 Prologue completed
* April 7, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed
* April 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 8 completed
* March 27, 2012: Volume 1 Afterword completed
* March 23, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed
* March 18, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* March 13, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
* March 11, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 4 and Epilogue completed
* February 14, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* February 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
==2011==
* October 8, 2011: Page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter5

2019-10-15T09:46:39Z

Zzhk: Created page with "==Chapter 5 - Chaotic Aerial Battle== ===Part 1=== Kehhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Carrying Kamito and Ellis, the flying demon wind spirit let loose a howl that tore through the air. T..."

==Chapter 5 - Chaotic Aerial Battle==

===Part 1===

Kehhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

Carrying Kamito and Ellis, the flying demon wind spirit let loose a howl that tore through the air.

The thunderous sound turned into a supersonic blade, slashing at the Holy Kingdom's militarized spirits.

Flying through the air while scattering particles of light, Simorgh's gallant form looked like a legendary-class spirit.

"So this is Simorgh's true power!?"

Sitting on the back of the giant sacred bird, Kamito could not help but exclaim.

He knew Ellis' Ray Hawk was a powerful elemental waffe, but he never imagined the spirit form to exhibit such strength too—

"Simorgh, it looks like you can finally bring out your true strength."

With her blue ponytail fluttering in the wind, Ellis stroked Simorgh's strong and thick neck.

Simorgh happily crowed and accelerated with a flap of his wings.

Naturally, the dramatic increase in power of the contracted spirit was inseparable from her own talent.

Ellis was exuding astounding divine power from all over her body.

"Ellis, let's charge in all at once."

"Yes, understood!"

"W-Wait! Hwahhhhhh!"

"...?"

"What's wrong?"

Hearing the scream from behind, Kamito and Ellis looked back at the same time.

"...What is she doing?"

Ellis murmured with puzzlement.

Clad in crimson armor, Einherjar, Claire was spinning randomly around the Revenant, leaving a trail of fire behind her.

"Looks like she hasn't gotten used to using her elemental waffe's second release."

"...I see. After all, flying in the air is difficult for someone without an affinity for the wind element."

Ellis nodded.

"Oh well, she will get used to it soon enough. She is a genius after all."

"Yes, that's true."

Kamito decided to ignore the out-of-control Claire for now.

After all, with Leonora present, they should be okay.

"—Let us go, Kamito. Hold on tight."

Facing forward, Ellis spoke sternly.

The elite troops of the Sacred Spirit Knights, in formation in front of the Holy Capital, initiated a charge.

The spirit knights were wearing shining silver-white armor.

They were riding winged military horses—Pegasus, the militarized spirit for aerial combat.

These were second-generation militarized spirits also used by the Ordesia Empire's Airborne Knights.

Although these military horses were not as durable as dragon spirits, their speed made them quite difficult to deal with.

However, there was no hesitation in Ellis' eyes as she controlled Simorgh.

After all, she was now riding the fastest wind spirit in Astral Zero.

"—O legendary demon bird that devours the wind, hunt mine enemy!"

A cyclone was generated. With Ellis pouring divine power into him, Simorgh flapped his wings and swiftly soared, charging straight for the Sacred Spirit Knights' ranks.

The instant they crossed, Simorgh's sharp claws tore apart the winged horses' wings.

The Sacred Spirit Knights' formation was disrupted. Even though the captain issued orders to attack, Simorgh had already disappeared from view.

"—Above!"

A sacred knight called out.

Kehhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

Like a blade of wind, Simorgh tore through the clouds and charged at the knights again.

"E-Ellis!?"

"Kamito, do not fall off!"

Holding onto Kamito's arm, Ellis pushed him to lean further forward for a lower stance.

Her blue hair, which seemed to meld with the sky, was fluttering wildly in the wind.

The Sacred Spirit Knights readied their elemental waffen spears to intercept the charge.

Erecting a formation of spears, they chanted spirit magic.

This was multiple invocation of the supreme holy spell—Last Judgment.

(...! Spell superposition is the Sacred Spirit Knights' specialty.)

Kamito immediately made the call and grabbed Ellis by the sleeve.

"Ellis, dodge!"

"...!

In that instant, the sacred knights raised their spears to release blinding brightness, shooting countless blades of light.

Simorgh instantly swerved hard to turn around.

Faced with a rain of light blades, Simorgh weaved through them to evade.

The flashes of light brushed past his wings, causing white feathers to scatter in the air.

"—! The second wave is coming."

Looking down below, Ellis said.

"Leave it to me—"

With one arm securely holding onto Ellis' waist, Kamito used his other hand to draw out the Vorpal Sword.

From the jet-black blade that no light reflected from, Kamito poured in divine power of darkness to produce dim light.

"Let's go, Restia—"

Responding to Kamito's voice, the blade erupted with violent black lightning.

"O demon lightning of annihilation, pierce mine enemy—Vorpal Blast!"

With a flash of black light, jet-black lightning raced through the air, striking the Sacred Spirit Knights who had their spears raised.

A direct hit from the black lightning attack caused several Pegasus spirits to vanish into particles of light, leaving their sacred knight riders to fall. Losing control, the activation of Last Judgment failed.

"Ellis, let's charge again before they regroup their formation!"

"Yes—"

The instant Ellis nodded...

(...!?)

A shadow suddenly descended from overhead. Kamito looked up.

"—I found you!"

Emerging from between the clouds was a paladin wielding a silver-white holy sword.

Instead of a Pegasus, she was riding a Griffin, a flying militarized spirit from an older era.

"...You're Luminaris!?"

"—Fight me, Ren Ashbell!"

Riding her Griffin, Paladin Luminaris charged downwards at Kamito.

===Part 2===

"W-Wait, Scarlet, I can't fly!"

'Calm down, Master... Meow!'

Weaving through the curtain of projectiles fired by the ''Revanant'', Claire was flying haphazardly.

Intense flames were pouring out in the form of wings.

The flames traced out a curve in the air. Just when Claire thought she would stop at last, she accelerated all at once, almost getting shot by Velsaria's full barrage by accident.

The elemental waffe Einherjar's immense power was making her spin in circles.

"Stop, Scarlet! Or else you'll get nothing but dried fish for dinner!"

'No—'

Although Claire shook her twintails and shouted loudly, the out-of-control flames did not stop.

With an unbalanced posture, she rushed out all at once—

"Hwahhhhhhhhh!"

Just as she flew past a sacred knight, she knocked the knight off her Pegasus.

She felt the impact. However, protected by Einherjar, Claire was completely unharmed.

"W-Well done!"

'...Uh, Master, we are surrounded.'

"Huh?"

Surprised, Claire looked around her, only to see the Holy Kingdom's knights had encircled her.

Claire instantly readied Flametongue.

However, it was too late. The sacred knights all chanted spirit magic of light at the same time.

'Master, deploy Fire Wall—'

"...! No, there's no time!"

Claire tried firing her back thrusters to evade. However, her elemental waffe did not respond.

Just as the countless spears of light were going to pierce Claire—

In that very instant...

"O freezing fangs of ice, pierce—Freezing Arrow!"

Shining arrows of ice poured down from the clouds, shooting down the spears of light all at once.

Shattered fragments of transparent ice danced in the air like diamond dust.

"...! Rinslet!?"

Surprised, Claire looked behind her.

Rinslet was standing there gallantly with her bow drawn and arrow notched, on the deck of the flying ship.

"No way, I can't believe she shot down everything, from that far away—"

"Hmph, this is my second release—Hróðvitnir!"

Rinslet's platinum blonde hair fluttered in the wind.

Held in her hand, her longbow was glittering like blue ice.

The length of the bow even surpassed her height, allowing her to notch as many as five arrows simultaneously.

"Demon ice spirit Fenrir, demonstrate your power!"

At Rinslet's command, the longbow curved greatly.

With the release of her fingers, the ice projectiles unleashed from the bowstring poured down like a rainstorm.

The rain of arrows accurately pierced the wings of the militarized spirits. Losing their mounts the sacred knights screamed and fell.

Seizing this opportunity, Claire fired her back thrusters and increased her altitude in one go to escape encirclement.

"Th-Thanks, Rinslet—"

Although Rinslet probably could not hear her, Claire still expressed her gratitude.

On the deck, Rinslet tossed her hair.

—Claire Rouge, my rival, is this the best you can do?

Her lips seemed to be saying that.

"...! I can't lose to her."

Claire bit her lip. Tranquil flames rose up in her ruby-like eyes.

She closed her eyes and focused quietly.

She poured divine power into Flametongue in her hand.

She poured in the Demon King's power that she had received from Kamito.
[[image:STnBD V20 BW05.jpg|thumb]]

Instead of trying to control the blazing flame in her heart, she imagined herself as fire itself.

'Master, incoming attack—'

Scarlet's voice sounded in her mind.

Hearing that, Claire immediately opened her eyes and swung Flametongue.

"All of you, turn into charcoal!"

A crimson slash swept across the sky—

The incoming spears of light, as well as the sacred knights behind them, every last one was struck down.

===Part 3===

"—Fight me, Ren Ashbell!"

A body of a lion and the wings of an eagle.

Luminaris' mount, the Griffin, launched a surprise attack from overhead.

"...! An ambush!?"

Ellis widened her eyes in surprise.

Simorgh twisted his massive body, trying to evade the attack.

"—Murgleis!"

However, Luminaris swung her holy sword, leaving a deep wound on the demon wind spirit's wing.

Feathers of pure white scattered in the air like petals.

"Simorgh!"

Ellis cried out.

Losing balance due to the wounded wing, Simorgh circled while gliding through the air.

The pressure of gravity increased all at once, almost causing Kamito to fall off.

"...! O wind!"

Ellis chanted wind magic to produce a small rising air current, lifting one wing.

However—

"Ellis right above!"

"...!

The shadow of a gigantic magic beast appeared silently overhead.

(...She's catching up to Ellis' Simorgh!?)

Sacrificing stability as a trade-off, Luminaris' mount—an older generation militarized spirit, the Griffin—was somewhat faster than the Pegasus. Be that as it may, this speed was too—

(Nothing less expected from the Holy Kingdom's strongest knight, huh?)

It was combat instinct built upon abundant battle experience.

Predicting what Ellis would do after evading the initial attacks, Luminaris had circled around in advance.

"—O Wind, sweep away mine enemies, Wind Bombs!"

Ellis immediately released spirit magic to intercept Luminaris.

However, Luminaris used her holy sword to slice apart the howling gale.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Murgleis glowed with brilliant holy light.

Claaaaaang!

Kamito blocked the potent sword strike.

(Crap—)

However, even though he blocked the sword, it was not enough to dissipate the force.

Kamito was not sitting very securely to begin with, and ended up blown away into the air by the impact.

"Kamito!"

Ellis stretched out her hand but could not reach him.

After leaving the effective range of the wind barrier, he instantly fell with gravity's pull.

(...! I'll fall to my death at this rate... I have to take a gamble!)

Whiling falling, Kamito closed his eyes and concentrated, circulating divine power of darkness throughout his body.

It was possible in theory, but he had never actually tried it.

However, Kamito as he was right now was confident.

"Hahhhhhhhhhhh!"

Opening all the circulating channels in his body, he released refined divine power in one go.

In that instant, Kamito's body emitted black light and suddenly stopped in midair.

"Ha, only after trying do I realize it's easier than I imagined."

Remaining suspended in midair, Kamito muttered.

"Wha—"

"W-What!?"

Ellis and Luminaris both exclaimed in surprise.

"Impossible. To hover in midair simply by releasing divine power without relying on the power of spirits—!?"

"There is nothing to be surprised about. It's just a physical technique that uses divine power."

Among the assassination techniques learned by Kamito at the Instructional School, there was a move named Water Lily that enabled unfettered movement in water. This counted as a versatile application of it.

Of course, though it was easy for Kamito to say, hovering in the air through the release of divine power was an act requiring high levels of concentration and precise control, and impossible to execute without vast amounts of divine power.

No elementalist could achieve it apart from Kamito who possessed all the necessary requirements.

"Although I still need to put in some work to get used to it, there happens to be some to practice with—"

Readying his black and white swords in a stance, he boasted arrogantly.

"...! Damn you—!"

Luminaris intensified her blood lust.

"Ellis, it looks like she wants a duel with me. Leave this to me."

"Are you going to be okay?"

"Yeah, I'm entrusting the ship to you."

"...Understood."

After a moment's hesitation...

Ellis disappeared into the clouds, riding Simorgh.

Her firm trust in Kamito was very evident.

She strongly believed that Kamito would not lose—

Luminaris did not even glance at Ellis as she left the battlefield.

She only had eyes for Kamito—Ren Ashbell, the Strongest Blade Dancer she had crossed swords with three years ago.

From intensity of her gaze, Kamito could feel her determination.

"Sorry, there's not a lot of time. Bring it on, Luminaris."

"Here I come, Ren Ashbell!"

The holy light emitted by the elemental waffe Murgleis turned the sky white.

===Part 4===

"Oh dear, my disciple is becoming less and less human."

On the deck of the ''Revenant'', Greyworth smiled wryly.

She was watching Kamito and Luminaris performing an airborne blade dance. Even back in her prime, Greyworth most likely would not have been able to move in thwe air like Kamito by releasing divine power.

"...! The ship's barrier has been breached!"

Queen Reicha's voice resounded across the deck. Riding military steeds, the sacred knights used their elemental waffen to slice open the barrier, storming into the ship one after another.

"Oh my—"

Muttering, Greyworth calmly drew out her demon sword, Vlad Dracul.

The bloodstained demon sword glowed ominously.

"Our opponent is the Dusk Witch. Attack, all three of us!"

"Hmph, I'm being underestimated."

The flash of a crimson slash. The sacred knights attacking from three different directions, together with their militarized spirit mounts, were instantly chopped down.

Absolute Blade Arts, Third Form—Shadowmoon Waltz, Asura.

—This was an anti-personnel Absolute Blade Art designed for one-to-many combat.

Greyworth looked down at the unconscious sacred knights.

"I held back too."

She sighed, murmuring to herself.

The Dusk Witch had slain many elementalists during the two Ranbal Wars in the past.

Back then, she would not have offered any mercy to enemies attacking with the intent to kill.

Just as she withdrew her demon sword, she felt a bone-splitting pain in her wrist.

"Sure enough, this body can't execute the Absolute Blade Arts fully, huh?"

Greyworth spoke in self-mockery.

On the eve of the Blade Dance tournament's final round, when she had passed on the ultimate technique, Last Strike, to Kamito, her body had been injured to the point of practically losing all combat ability.

"...! Charge, chop off the witch's head!"

Another two sacred knights breached the barrier and charged at Greyworth.

They showed no fear even when facing the Dusk Witch.

They were not afraid of sacrificing themselves for the Holy Lord.

"Hopeless fools."

She whispered, pouring divine power into the demon sword gripped tightly in her hand.

Just then.

"—Drag Slash!"

BOOOOOOOOOOM!

With the sound of thunder akin to a giant dragon's roar, a flash of lightning pierced the sacred knights.

"...What?"

Greyworth frowned and looked up.

"Am I interfering unnecessarily, Dame Greyworth?"

A giant shadow appeared on the deck, accompanied by a strong gust of wind.

It was Leonora Lancaster, riding her jet-black dragon spirit, Nidhogg.

"The dragon lass, huh..."

Greyworth looked surprised.

She was supposed to be responsible for the enemies on the starboard side—

"Enemies on starboard are all annihilated."

"No way—"

Hearing Leonora's swift response. even Greyworth could not help but raise an eyebrow.

The Sacred Spirit Knights were undoubtedly the Holy Kingdom's strongest elite troops.

(And yet singlehandedly, she—)

Leonora's eyes had turned blood-red.

She had activated Dragon Blood, the ability native to dragon elementalists.

"You have improved much, compared to that time, dragon lass."

"Yes, I am much stronger."

Leonora acknowledged it simply.

Previously, the two of them had fought at the Dragon's Canyon in Dracunia.

Although her memories from that time remained unclear, Greyworth remember severely injuring Leonora with one strike of the sword when she tried to defend the Dragon King.

(According to rumors, contractors of dragon spirits would become stronger every time they recovered from near-death—)

But Greyworth never expected that the divine power she was sensing from Leonora would be powerful enough to make thew air shake.

"I hope for a chance to have a rematch with you, Dame Greyworth."

"I am ready any time, dragon lass—"

Greyworth stabbed her demon sword into the floor and smiled fearlessly.

"But my disciple is who you really want to fight, right?"

"...Indeed."

Leonora shrugged and looked out into the distant sky.

Her gaze was directed at Kamito, shrouded in the divine power of darkness, currently in an intense aerial blade dance, fighting Paladin Luminaris who was riding a militarized spirit.

===Part 5===

Luminaris Saint Leisched.

The runner up at the Blade Dance three years ago, the Holy Kingdom's strongest elementalist.

Reflected in her ice-blue eyes was the image of Ren Ashbell, superimposed upon Kamito.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Luminaris' mount, the Griffin, dashed downwards all at once.

The elemental waffe Murgleis glowed with blinding light.

Confronted with a heavy sword attack from above, Kamito blocked using the Demon Slayer.

A clash of blades. Metallic noise echoed.

The impact spread throughout the atmosphere, sweeping away the surrounding clouds.

While releasing divine power to maintain his state of flight, Kamito counterattacked in the meantime.

However, the Vorpal Sword, shrouded in dark light, was deflected by her holy sword.

(...She's very strong.)

Kamito admitted in his heart.

Luminaris was using the very pinnacle of knightly swordsmanship. Her performance at the Blade Dance was below par probably because she prioritized executing the Holy Kingdom's mission.

This swordsmanship was Luminaris going all out.

Her true ability, what Ren Ashbell had experienced three years ago.

Of course, compared to three years ago, her swordsmanship had improved substantially.

Most likely, she must have gone through grueling training, for the sake of a rematch against Ren Ashbell on the Blade Dance stage. A single round of combat was enough for Kamito to understand this.

"You have improved, Luminaris."

"Cut the smalltalk!"

With an angry roar, Luminaris swung her holy sword down.

The brilliant holuy light sliced through the divine power of darkness on Kamito's body.

Murgleis was a holy sword with ultimate anti-darkness properties, capable of neutralizing Restia's darkness magic.

While parrying the slash, Kamito released divine power and pulled back to create some distance.

Fighting while releasing divine power in the air was like performing acrobatics.

The divine power that ought to be fully concentrated in the elemental waffen was diverted.

The Griffin spread its wings and roared threateningly.

Faced with the incoming sword strike, Kamito blocked with a sword again.

Sparks flew intensely as the blades clashed.

"Luminaris, the Holuy Lord intends to destroy the world, you know?"

Unlike the Sacred Knights following the Holy Lord with blind loyalty, her eyes shone with her own noble light.

"I know, this is me being stubborn—"

Luminaris poked fun at herself.

"Before this world disappears, I wish to leave behind proof that I have lived, as a knight. Namely, a blade dance with you, Ren Ashbell!"

"...!?"

The holy sword in Luminaris' hand glowed with stronger brightness.

(...An elemental waffe's second release!?)

"Crush and pulverize, O light of Carbuncle—Sante Luminus!"

Luminaris attacked with all her might.

Kamito could have evaded, but he chose to take on the sword.

It was a righteous and regal sword.

The clear and pure light was blinding.

"—So this is your sword, Luminaris."

"...!"

—Her determination. Her pride as a knight. Kamito could feel all of it.

He responded based on what he had felt.

"Absolute Blade Arts, Seventh Form—Biting Dragon!"

The attack flashed, like the ascension of a flying dragon through the sky.

It was an anti-air Absolute Blade Art.

Originally, it was not meant to be executed while one was in midair.

However, Kamito had forcibly performed it, fully releasing the divine power of darkness.

His sacred sword's blade—

Severed Murgleis and penetrated her silver-white armor.

Luminaris smiled faintly.

The final Absolute Blade Art, it was his farewell of sorts.

"I—"

Luminaris fell towards the Holy Capital.

But given her abilities, she should be fine.

Kamito threw a glance in that direction. Just then...

'—Kamito, incoming.'

Est warned.

Instantly, he sensed an astounding power in the center of the Holy Capital, rapidly expanding.

"...! Est! Restia!"

===Part 6===

—At the center of Alexandria the Holy Capital...

A flash of light shot out from a pure white tower, severing clouds, tearing the sky apart.

Kamito's figure was swallowed in the sword of light.

"—! Kamito-kun!"

On the deck with her elemental waffe deployed, Fianna screamed.

It was the same light from the sacred sword that had shattered the land of Ragna Ys.

The scene was replayed in her mind.

Her emotional turmoil caused cracks in the barrier surrounding the flying ship.

(...No, I must pull myself together!)

''He will surely be fine''.

Fianna encouraged herself and focused her attention on maintaining Save the Queen.

"Senpai, we are about to make contact with the Holy Capital's barrier! Five, four, three—"

Reicha raised her voice.

The Holy Capital's city gate loomed near.

The <i>Revenant</i>'s battering ram struck the transparent barrier covering the Holy Capital, producing sparks.

"Then we will ram it just like that! Raise the barrier to the maximum!"

" " " "Yes!" " " "

The four Queens replied simultaneousluy.

(...How odd.)

Mocked as the Lost Queen in the past, she was now directing the Queens in battle.

Back in the days when she locked herself away in the castle and refused to come out, she never would have imagined the arrival of such a day.

It was Ren Ashbell's blade dance that had changed her.

It was him who had given her the strength to pull herself together.

She was worried about Kamito, but now was not the time to be distracted.

(Kamito-kun did entrust matters over here to me!)

Sparks flew. The <i>Revenant</i>'s hull was being deflected by the barrier.

"...! As expected of the Holy Capital's barrier. It is no pushover—"

"Fianna-senpai, the flying ship's output has dropped!"

Reicha cried out.

The barrier was interfering with the drive reactor's spirit crystals.

Velsaria, in charge for controlling the military ship, was presumably taking on a lot of physical strain too.

(...! I have to take a gamble.)

Fianna drew out her elemental waffe rapier that was stabbed in the floor.

She pointed the tip at the Holy Capital's wall.

"Danger, Senpai!"

Seeing Fianna walking towards the ship's bow, Reicha tried to stop her.

"Do not worry. Reicha, you and the others keep maintaining the barrier—"

However, Fianna remained unfazed and walked over there.

Then—

"—Knight spirit Georgios of the royal house, demonstrate your true power!"

The rapier exploded with the light of divine power.

Elemental waffe second release—Crimson Glory.
[[image:STnBD V20 BW07.jpg|thumb]]

The protective power of Save the Queen was concentrated on the rapier's tip as the light of destruction.

Released, the holy light pierced the barrier, tearing a huge opening in it.

"...! Amazing!"

Reicha exclaimed.

—However, the barrier did not disappear.

At this rate, it would probably recover soon.

Fianna took out two small jewel fragments from her bosom.

Spirit crystals as red as blood.

(I wanted to use these as ultimate weapons on the Holy Lord himself—)

Blood Stones were top-level spirit crystals that only came from the sacred sanctuary of Astral Zero.

When setting off from the imperial capital, she had secretly taken these ultimate treasures of the Ordesia imperial family.

The last time she released this spirit, it almost destroyed the Gado mine.

"—Protect the ship, everybody!"

"Yes!"

"—Thou art the sword of punishment that buries darkness, holy lord of destruction, Magna Carta!"

Aiming at the breach in the barrier, she unleashed the power of the Blood Stone.

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

The released power of holiness and purity broke the Holy Capital's barrier.

"The barrier has vanished. Charge!"

The <i>Revenant</i>'s battering ram smashed through the city wall and entered the capital.

"Kamito-kun..."

Having exhausted her divine power and collapsed on the floor, Fianna looked up at the sky.

===Part 7===

"...! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

The gigantic sword of light, enough to pierce the sky, swung straight down.

It was the blade of Terminus Est, the ultimate spirit weapon.

The torrent of blinding light swallowed Kamito's bosdy.

(...Damn, it—)

Kamito released all of his divine power of darkness to take on the sword of light.

"Est, can you hold!?"

His view turned pure white. In the vicious torrent, Kamito cried out.

'—Yes... Kami... to—'

Est's voice replied in his mind, almost inaudible due to interference from the surrounding noise.

From the blade of the Demon Slayer came the sound of cracks.

''Est alone won't hold''.

Kamito made a split-second decision and pressed the demon sword of darkness against the sacred sword's blade.

The sword spirit of steel and the darkness spirit. The two crossed swords pushed back the torrent of light.

"Kuh, ohhhhhhhhhhh...!"

The erupting holy light tore apart the divine power of darkness on Kamito's body.

He felt the intense pain of scorched skin all over his body. It was unbearable.

However, Kamito could not take even a single step back. If he failed to block, the descending sword of light would probably split the ''Revenant'' into two.

'Kamito, wear this—'

Restia summoned a piece of black fabric out from thin air.

"...!?"

Shaped like the dark night, the black garment draped over Kamito's body like an overcoat.

It was the Robe of the Lord, inherited from Solomon himself at the Demon King City. This legendary artifact, possessing top-level magic resistance, emitted dark light that protected Kamito.

(...Restia, you saved me—!)

Clad in the black garment, Kamito entered an Absolute Blade Arts stance in midair.

He focused divine power on both swords, swinging the crossed swords in one go.

"Absolute Blade Arts, Alternate Form—Shadow Mirror Dead Water!"

It was a counterattack sword skill derived from the Last Strike, the ultimate mystic technique.

The flash of the blade was like a mirror, reflecting power back—!

Claaaaaang!

The sound of glass shattering resounded all around,

The sword of light cracked, turning into countless shooting stars pouring down on the forest in the land below.

The sound of explosions kept happening. Massive pillars of fire rose from the forest.

"...! What amazing destructive power...!"

Panting, Kamito groaned.

Turned into a tattered rag, the Robe of the Lord completely vanished into the wind.

This was the power of the legendary spirit weapon, Terminus Est.

Staring at the Holy Lord Palace at the center of the Holy Capital—

Kamito fell just like that.

Having released all of his divine power in one go, he had lost the power to remain in midair.

(...! Crap—!)

"—Kamito!"

The instant he fell, someone grabbed his arm.

He looked up, only to see Ellis riding Simorgh.

"Ellis... Sorry, looks like you saved my life—"

"...Yes, I am glad you are fine."

Pulled up by Ellis, Kamito grabbed onto one of Simorgh's wings.

Flying next to them was Claire with her wings of fire.

"Fianna seems to have destroyed the barrier."

Looking down, they could see that the ''Revenant'' had broken the city wall and rammed into the city.

"We should head over there too."

"Yes."

Ellis nodded. Just then...

BOOOOOOOOOOOOM...!

Thunderous rumbling shook the whole surroundings.

"...! What is that!?"
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter4|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter6}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17 Chapter4

2019-10-15T08:04:12Z

Zzhk: /* Chapter 4 - The Sphinx of the Tomb */

==Chapter 4 - The Sphinx of the Tomb==

===Part 1===

"...Sheesh. No wonder this is called the Desert of Red Death."

"My goodness, Lady Rubia. She should have told us ahead of time."

"Don't blame my sister. Nee-sama might not know this kind of monster was living here."

Listening to Fianna grumbling while brushing off the sand stuck to her hair, Claire shrugged and replied.

After sundown, in the desert at night—

Kamito and company were sitting on the sand, looking up at the starry night sky.

Swallowed by the desert vortex, the ship had a huge crack, almost turning it into wreckage.

The exposed drive reactor's spirit crystal glowed with pale white phosphorescence, faintly illuminating the surroundings.

...This only happened because Kamito screwed up—Not.

While Rinslet was using Freezing Arrow to seal the monster's movements, Kamito had executed a special move from the Absolute Blade Arts, spectacularly defeating the giant jawed beast in one hit.

...However, what happened next was unexpected.

In the desert vortex, unbelievably, there were dozens of Antlions with even bigger jaws.

"Who could have thought that the center of the vortex was the beast's lair. Even I failed to discern that with my very own eyes."

"Yes, no one could have expected so many monstrous beasts like these to be gathered together, normally speaking..."

Seeing one of their own defeated, the enraged swarm of beasts crushed the sand ship with their jaws.

In the nick of time, Kamito and company escaped the ship and successfully defeated the beasts, but ended up stranded in the middle of the desert with no choice but to camp outside.

A survey of the surroundings revealed a graveyard of many sand ships buried in the sand apart from the one Kamito's team was riding. Most likely, numerous merchant ships heading into Ghul-a-val had been swept into that monster's lair after losing contact.

"...The sun has completely set."

"The drive reactor's spirit crystals are intact. Can't the ship be repaired?"

Claire asked.

"That would be far too difficult."

Glancing at the ship's broken remains, Ellis shook her head.

Even for Ellis, whose expertise in carpentry had allowed her to build a home for Kamito in three hours, with the aid of Simorgh's powers, repairing the ship here would be impossible.

"Looks like we have to camp here tonight."

"Yeah..."

Advancing through the desert blindly without any sense of direction would be tantamount to suicide. Having been dropped off in the wilderness during his Instructional School days, Kamito had poignant memories of such experiences.

Fortunately, the majority of their luggage had been given to Fianna to keep inside the alternate dimension inside Georgios and was thus safe. Had they lost their food and water too, everyone would most likely perish here, with the desert as their grave.

"O flames, dance—"

Claire ignited some broken timber embedded in the sand to serve as illumination.

"O eternal wind, grant us peace—Air Wall."

Ellis recited an incantation, using a wall of wind to cover the vicinity of their camp.

"What a disaster. I hope Princess Saladia is safe—"

Fianna sighed and murmured.

Indeed, there was no guarantee that Saladia Kahn could remain safe in this desert where monstrous beasts lurked. Even though the princess was reputedly a powerful elementalist herself, one would not expect her to last long defending against wave after wave of attacks from beasts.

"I heard Princess Saladia has a bodyguard."

"Yes, according to rumors, someone apparently took care of the Theocracy's royal guard."

Ellis nodded.

"Must be quite an amazing guy—"

Suddenly, Kamito looked at the ground by his feet, only to see the sand bulging slightly.

"...Hmm?"

Kamito deftly inserted his hand into the sand and grabbed the wriggling object under the sand.

He held it up for a look, only to see a sand-colored creature with large mandibles, resembling a lobster.

"What? Is this a young version of the Antlion just now?"

"Kamito, this is a sand scorpion."

Eyes brightening up, Rinslet stood up.

"Don't tell me, it's edible?"

"...The red color creeps me out. I'd rather not."

Making a subtle expression, Claire commented.

"Although there is some paralyzing poison, if you cut off the tail and drain out the poison, it will be fine."

"Really...?"

"Just leave it to me—Come, Fenrir!"

At the snap of Rinslet's' fingers, a demon ice spirit appeared out of thin air, surrounded by a blizzard. From his mouth that was connected to Astral Zero, kitchenware kept emerging one after another.

Particularly striking was a deep pot with metallic luster.

"What are you planning to make?"

Seeing that, Ellis asked.

"Special curry made with sand scorpions."

"Curry? What is that?"

"I suppose it is not common home cooking in Ordesia, after all. Curry first originated in the Balstan Kingdom but nowadays, it is more famous as food cooked by the Divine Ritual Institute's princess maidens."

"This was made by the Queen serving the Earth Elemental Lord, for princess maidens undergoing strict training. Not only does it nourish and strengthen the body, but also replenishes divine power. In the Divine Ritual Institute, they serve curry once every week."

Fianna, who used to live at the Divine Ritual Institute, raised an index finger and explained to the group.

"I see. Then I look forward to it."

"First, I need to cook some spices to make a roux. Claire, ready Miss Hell Cat spirit."

"Sheesh, Scarlet isn't a stove, okay?"

Despite complaining, Claire still summoned her hell cat spirit.

Crouching in a small ditch in the sand, Scarlet curled up into a ball. After putting the pot on Scarlet's back, Rinslet rhythmically added powdered herbs and spices into the pot one after another.

Soon after the pot was lidded, boiling sounds could be heard.

Everyone sat around the flames enveloping Scarlet, waiting to the curry to be done.

"...In any case, going after the Demon King's Tomb right now would be the worst idea."

Claire sighed and murmured to herself.

She was right. Now that they had lost the ship, their only choice was to retreat to a town with an oasis.

"Where in Ghul-a-val are we?"

"No idea. Spirit crystals for identifying direction do not work here."

"We should be approaching the central region of the desert, but we cannot even find a single sign of ruins."

"Besids, we do not even know what the Demon King's Tomb looks like."

Ellis and Rinslet shrugged together.

"...I really wanna find a place to purify myself. Too much dirt and the circulation of divine power gets affected."

Claire looked down at her uniform, all covered in sand. Indeed, putting aside Kamito, a boy, not being able to take a bath would be a matter of life and death for these young ladies of nobility.

"Are we going to find an oasis?"

"I do not think it will be so easy to stumble upon one. After all, this is the Desert of Red Death, forsaken by the spirits—"

"Fair enough."

"..."

At that moment—

Fianna, who had been lost in deep thought with her head down, saying not a word, suddenly lifted her head.

"Say, who wants to try a sand bath?"

"A sand bath?"

Claire and the rest of the girls raised their eyebrows with surprise on their faces.

"Yes, did you know that sand that has been purified by sunlight is as clean as pure water?"

"I-Is that true?"

"I have never heard of this."

"There is always a first time for everything, come—"

Confronted with questions from Claire and the others, Fianna nodded and replied with a confident look.

===Part 2===

With his view completely dark—

"...H-Hey, are you done yet?"

Kamito timidly asked.

"N-Not yet!"

"Certainly not!"

However, all he could get were answers of this sort.

"To be honest, this posture is quite uncomfortable..."

The ''blindfolded'' Kamito tried to turn his body.

However, the sand weighing upon him did not budge the slightest.

Well, he could squirm his way out if he really wanted to escape—

But in that case, he would have to prepare himself to suffer attacks from Claire and all the girls.

"..."

...He could hear what sounded like alluring rustling of clothing.

Could it be that they happened to be removing their underwear...?

(...By the way, this looks really bad from all kinds of perspectives.)

Kamito sighed deeply in his heart.

His entire body was buried in the sand, and he was blindfolded to boot.

If anyone were to see this, they would probably treat him as some kind of massive freak... No, this was deviant enough even without requiring an observer.

Sigh, that being said, being buried in the sand like this also counted as a sort of purification.

(Rather than blindfolding me, why not get changed somewhere farther away?)

That was what he thought.

Rather, Claire and the girls possibly thought that he was far enough away.

...Only at times like these did Kamito truly curse his especially keen hearing, honed during his training at the Instructional School.

"S-Somehow, my heart is beating especially fast, a-as soon as I realize I am getting naked outdoors..."

"Y-Yes... I feel like I am doing something unmentionable..."

Presumably unaware that Kamito could hear them, the girls began to whisper among themselves.

"But this feeling of liberation is really great. Even addictive...♪"

"Fianna, w-what are you talking about!?"

More rustling.

"...Ugh, th-the sand... is getting into weird places... Ah... What a pain."

"The sensation... ugh... feels a bit disgustng. I-I prefer bathing with water after all."

Rustle... The sound of thighs rubbing together.

(Hey, give me a break...!)

In the sand, Kamito could not help but blush.

"U-Uwah! W-What is this...!?"

Just then, Ellis cried out.

"Ellis, what is the matter?"

"N-Nothing... Uh, umm..."

"Wait a sec, what is with that underwear! It's constricting your breasts tightly, isn't it!?"

"And here I thought Ellis was so prim and proper. You are unexpectedly bold..."

"Captain, th-this is indecent!"

"W-Wrong!"

Ellis denied with a sobbing tone of voice.

"What do you mean, wrong?"

"Th-This is my esteemed sister's swimsuit! Looks like it got into my luggage by accident..."

"Ah, I see..."

"A unexpectedly clumsy girl."

Fianna murmured with some exasperation.

"...Sob."

...Unable to see anything, Kamito imagined the scene.

Compared to Ellis' outstanding figure, Velsaria would definitely be considered slender.

If Ellis were to put on her underwear, what would it look like...?

...No matter what, Kamito was a teenage boy.

Currently, girls in his age group were putting on embarrassing underwear nearby.

Even though his eyes were covered, it only stimulated his imagination further.

(...! N-No...!)

Kamito could not help but shake his head, trying to dispel the annoying thoughts surfacing in his mind.

However, the girls began to purify themselves with a sand bath, ignorant of Kamito's efforts.

"Okay, let us first rinse our bodies with sand."

Fianna seemed to be enjoying herself.

"I-I feel a bit repulsed..."

"It feels weird."

Despite their verbal grumbling, Kamito could hear the rustling from the girls scooping sand.

"...~, nn... Ah... The feeling of sand moving feels so itchy."

"It is getting to my bottom... Nn, it is sticking..."

"...Ah, s-sliding across... my breasts... Hyah♪"

"Ellis, bathing like that is not going to get your breasts clean♪"

"Y-Your Highness, what are you doing, guh... Ah♪"

Even moans were coming from the usually prim and proper Ellis.

(W-What the hell is going on...!?)

Kamito could not help but gulp.

...At this rate, it felt like all kinds of crazy things were going to happen!

(I-I guess I'll dive into the sand and leave first...)

Earth Stealth Movement—Using an assassination technique from the Instructional School, he twisted his body, burrowing into the sand.

But perhaps because of this, or possibly because it was not tightly tied in the first place, his blindfold fell off.

"...!"

Thus, the scene illuminated by fire entered Kamito's eyes.

Claire froze, in the middle of removing her panties to get rid of the sand. Rinslet had her adorable butt raised in Kamito's direction. As for Fianna, she was using sand to rub Ellis' soft breasts, overflowing from the triangular pieces of fabric straining to contain them.

The dream-like scene made Kamito's brain short circuit for an instance, leaving him frozen in his spot.

"...! U-Uwah! K-Kamito, w-what, w-what are you doing!?"

Noticing his gaze, Claire cried out with her face all red.

"S-Shameless!"

"K-Kamito, what a pervert!"

"N-No wait! The blindfold accidentally fell off—"

Realizing his life was in danger, Kamito instantly stood up from the sand.

Seeing his bare upper torso, the girls screamed.

"W-What are you exposing to us!? W-What a pervert! Exhibitionist! Lewd beast!"

"Now who's the exhibitionist, look at yourselves..."

Hit by Claire's one-sided wave of accusations, Kamito did not back down.

"B-Besides, if you're going to take a sand bath, why not do it somewhere farther away!?"

"W-Well—"

"Certainly not. It's not every day that I get to wear a swimsuit. Kamito-kun has to take a good look♪"

"Y-You, y-you, what are you talking about? You idiot princess, you perverted princess!"

Claire kept hammering her fists against Fianna. Her developing body, clad in swimwear, was so adorable that it made Kamito's heart race.

"A-Anyway, Kamito, turn around now!"

"Fine..."

Seeing Claire about to swing her whip any time, Kamito hastily turned his gaze away.

Just as he was sighing "good grief"...

"...Huh?"

He could not help but make a stupid sound.

In front of him was—

''A giant floating in the air, glowing with blue-white light.''

"Wha—"

Before he could finish saying the word "what," in that instant...

CRAAASH!

THe giant landed on the ground.

"Kyahhhhh!"

"W-What is going on!?"

The landing's shockwave blew away everything in the surroundings, creating a massive cloud of sand and dust.

"...! W-What is this thing!?"

Barely managing to stand firm, Kamito opened his eyes and looked at the giant before him once more.

The giant had a muscular body and a bull's head.

Carrying a massive double-edged sword, it stood with upright posture while staring down intently at Kamito.

"W-What the heck, you...!"

Coughing repeatedly from the sand, Claire shouted, still in her swimsuit.

"...! How dare you... the curry... Unforgivable!"

Rinslet swiftly deployed her elemental waffe bow. Blown away by the wind, the empty pot was rolling at her feet.

...The curry was a total loss.

"Hold on, you two!"

Seeing Claire and Rinslet about to attack, Fianna hurried to stop them.

"That is a spirit, you know?"

"A spirit? But Your Highness, aren't there no spirits in this desert?"

Ellis raised her doubt.

Indeed, there were no spirits residing in Ghul-a-val... That was the way it was supposed to be.

(Then what the heck is this thing...?)

Kamito secretly jumped in surprise.

...No, the giant in front of him was definitely a spirit.

Moreover, it was very close to humanoid—A high-level spirit. Indeed, it would come to no surprise if a high-level spirit had been living in the desert all along—

In the next instant...

Wham—The bull-headed giant swung the great sword in its hand.

The tip of the sword was pointed right at Kamito's nose.

"...! Kamito!"

Claire cried out in fright.

However, Kamito remained motionless, because he did not sense any hostility.

<I am the judge—the one to judge whether thou art worthy.>

The giant spoke. The deep voice echoed throughout the desert at night.

"Worthy? Of what?"

<My master welcomes only the worthy to the Tomb—>

"Did you say ''tomb'?"

Kamito instantly realized with alarm.

(Could this spirit be...?)

"The guardian of the Demon King's Tomb...?"

Behind him, Claire spoke with surprise.

"...I see. So you're the ''door guard''."

Staring at the sword tip pointed at him, Kamito said.

The Demon King's Tomb had some kind of guardian, this was expected.

However, he never thought the guardian would actively show up like this—

(But this is actually to our advantage...)

Since this spirit appeared—

Then it was highly likely that the Demon King's Tomb actually existed in this desert.

"Then—"

Glaring back at the spirit, Kamito spoke.

"Then how do we prove whether we're worthy or not?"

<—There is only one method to judge. Demonstrate thy power.>

"...Thought so."

Kamito shrugged.

He took a few steps back and pulled out the two swords, his contracted spirits, embedded in the ground nearby—The Demon Slayer and the Vorpal Sword.

Then he smiled fearlessly.

"—Suits me just fine."

If the condition demanded was royal blood or something like that, Kamito would honestly be in a bind—

But an opponent that only needed to be conquered by force, that made things easy.

'—Kamito, better not be careless.'

As soon as he picked up the demon sword of darkness, Restia's voice sounded in his mind.

"Restia, do you know this spirit?"

'Yes. This was is one of the seventy-two spirits used by the Demon King in the past, the guardian spirit, the Sphinx. According to the human system of classification, it's archdemon-class.'

"Archdemon-class, huh?"

Among missions at Areishia Spirit Academy, this was a target of maximum difficulty. They were said to be spirits that lived only in the deepest reaches of the Spirit Forest. Even Velsaria Eva had taken several weeks to singlehandedly take down an archdemon-class spirit.

However, Kamito was unfazed.

"It's not like legend-class or mythic-class, right? ''No problem''—"

Throwing out bold words, Kamito poured divine power into his two swords.

The sacred sword of steel glowed with silver-white brilliance while the demon sword of darkness became shrouded in jet-black demonic light.

"Kamito, we'll fight too."

"I must avenge my curry!"

The young ladies had readied their respective elemental waffen and were about to rushing over.

However, Kamito shook his head.

"Thanks, but it's better if you girls stand back—"

"W-Why!?"

"Even if it is us, we are able to help!"

"Yeah, I know. But you won't be able to make the most of your contracted spirit's power unless you properly finish purifying yourselves, right?"

"Uh..."

Claire instantly became speechless.

The Flametongue in her hand only had a fraction of its usual flames. Ellis and Rinslet's elemental waffen were also in a similar state.

"Everyone, leave this to Kamito-kun."

"F-Fine..."

You leave me no choice—Muttering, Claire dispelled Flametongue.

"Kamito, you're on your own if you lose, okay?"

Kamito silently nodded and stepped forward.

In fact, there was another reason why Kamito had chosen to fight alone.

This spirit had said—Demonstrate thy power.

If the whole team ganged up to defeat the spirit, they might not be recognized as worthy.

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

The judge—The Sphinx—roared, shaking the ground like an earthquake

The atmosphere instantly grew tense. Kamito felt an intensely oppressive aura stimulating his skin.

"Perfect timing. Now let's see if I'm worthy or not—"

Kamito grinned.

In the next instant, he released the divine power concentrated beneath his feet and charged forward all at once.

===Part 3===

(A large archdemon-class spirit, I'll use the Destructive Form to end this in one go!)

The combat style of performing a blade dance was very different from that of hunting spirits.

The former emphasized exchanging exciting and varying sword moves with the opponent while the latter emphasized the direct clash of power against power.

Pouring his entire divine energy into his elemental waffen, Kamito unleashed a heavy strike in one breath—

This was the hunting method that Greyworth had taught him through practical combat.

"Ohhhhhhhh!"

The glowing divine power released from hi entire body illuminated the night desert brightly.

Kamito unleashed a dual-wielding move from the Absolute Blade Arts—Bursting Blossom Spiral Blade Dance, Thousand Strikes of Swift Thunder.

Rather than an anti-personnel sword technique, this move was created for defeating large spirits.

The Sphinx swung its large sword horizontally.

Accompanied by a howling sandstorm, it attacked Kamito.

(Cheap trick—)

Confronted with a mad dance of innumerable wind blades, Kamito dashed forward resolutely.

The trajectories of the wind blades were impossible to discern.

However, just by seeing the flow of sand in the air, evasion was nothing difficult.

The wind blades brushed past his cheek, splashing blood, but Kamito lunged at the giant's chest, completely unfazed.

"Absolute Blade Dance, Destructive Form—Bursting Blossom Spiral—"

Suddenly, he stopped the sword move's activation and took a defensive stance with his twin swords crossed.

A crimson heat beam silently flew past the edge of the swords.

(...What!?)

BOOOM!

An explosion produced a shockwave, sending Kamito flying.

"Guh—"

While he was recovering his posture and landing on the sand, a second heat beam shot at him.

Before his mind actively made a decision, his right hand reflexively swung the Demon Slayer.

Clang—A harsh sound rang out.

Deflected, the heat beam struck somewhere diagonally behind him. A giant pillar of flame erupted with the sound of an explosion.

A direct hit would have turned Kamito to charcoal in an instant. No, even an attempt to defend would have been futile if he did not have the strongest sword spirit in his hand.

Such terrifying power and accuracy in attack—

(...Tsk, that attack just now was—)

Kamito could now read the Sphinx's movements completely.

In that case—

Kamito forcefully looked up into the sky.

Only to see—

A dog-headed giant floating in the air, holding a staff in its hand.

"...Tsk, there's another one!?"

Kamito's expression stiffened involuntarily.

"Wait a sec, no one told me anything..."

In contrast to the bull-headed Sphinx specialized for close combat, the dog-headed one seemed to be the type focusing on long-range attacks.

'—The Sphinx is a system of four entities in charge of different roles.'

"What the heck, telling me after the fact is so unfair!"

'Kamito, you will surely find a way to handle it.'

Restia replied nonchalantly.

...Her words were the exact same as when Greyworth tossed him into a forest three years ago.

However, fighting two archdemon-class spirits simultaneously was not a challenge he had encountered during Greyworth's inhumane training—

'Low-level spirits like these are no match for Kamito.'

Est chimed in with a comment in the same vein.

(Low-level spirits...)

From Est's perspective, perhaps even archdemon-class spirits were merely on that level—

While grimacing in his heart, Kamito readied his two swords.

...Sigh, he had already bragged to Claire and the girls that he would handle things alone.

Even if his opponent increased by one, he had no choice but to charge head on.

(I have two ultimate spirits on my side after all—)

The bull-headed giant roared and charged.

This Sphinx probably symbolized strength.

A close combat type with emphasis on strength—This was not hard to handle for Kamito.

(The dog-headed one is the problem, huh—)

Hovering in the air, the dog-headed one seemed to be responsible for covering the bull-headed one. Finding an opening would not be that easy.

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!

Faced with the Sphinx's downward swing at full strength—

Kamito used the back of the Demon Slayer to block and parry.

A simple contest of strength would be too disadvantageous for him. With nimble footwork, Kamito—

"Absolute Blade Arts, Third Form—Shadowmoon Waltz, Major Double Turn."

He executed a flowing flurry of haphazard strikes.

The storm of black and white slashes instantly swirled. The particles of divine power constituting the Sphinx's body were scattered on the red desert like droplets of blood.

However, the archdemon-class spirit did not suffer critical damage.

(Too weak, huh—)

Shadowmoon Waltz was a move from the Absolute Blade Arts for group battles.

Despite the overwhelming quantity of attacks, it was somewhat inferior in power.

(No, that's not the issue here—)

The Sphinx's great sword swept across. Kamito ducked down slightly, evading the sword in the nick of time.

(I'm subconsciously scared of using divine power—)

The Absolute Blade Arts required unifying the manipulation of divine power with the attack motion. If he were to consume too much divine power by accident, the Darkness Elemental Lords's power lying dormant in his body might awaken. Overly afraid of this, Kamito was unintentionally limiting himself.

However, this made it impossible to defeat highly durable spirits.

(One instant. Within a very brief instant, an explosion of divine power—)

While evading the massive swinging attacks, Kamito stepped into his opponent's opening.

(Ten seconds—No, seven. I'm going all out. Will you endure it?)

'Yes, Kamito—'

'Leave it to me—'

The strongest twin swords replied with white and black brilliance.

The Sphinx in front of him swung its great sword, enveloped in a gale. Dodging the strike in the nick of time, Kamito stepped on the flat of the sword while it embedded itself into the ground, then jumped on to the enemy's head.

Then—

"Absolute Blade Arts, Second Form—Meteor!"

A move derived from Purple Lightning—Meant to kill in one strike, it struck the head violently.

The Demon Slayer, infused with his entire body's divine power—

Smashed the Sphinx's horn.

'Kamito—!'

Restia warned. Of course, Kamito was aware. In the earlier attack, he had learned to read the preparatory motions of the Sphinx in the air.

While landing, he immediately moved. Kamito circled around to the bull-headed spirit's back, using its massive body as a shield.

The downpour of heat beams rained down, piercing the Sphinx's body all over.

BOOOOOM!

An explosion. Even with the spirit as a shield, one would not survive unscathed if caught up in the explosion.

However, Kamito was no longer visible there. The moment the heat beams struck, Kamito had used the dust cloud as cover to approach the Sphinx in the air.

The dog head turned, creating countless fireballs around its staff.

(Too late—)

Kamito skillfully launched the Demon Slayer.

However, instead of aiming at the Sphinx above, the target was the ground a couple steps in front of him.

Gathered at the staff's tip, the fireballs turned into heat beams, pouring down as a scorching rain of fire—

In that instant, Kamito jumped high. Stepping on the hilt of the sacred sword embedded in the ground, he allowed his divine power to explode.

This was different from ordinary Terrain Reduction executed by concentrating divine power beneath his feet and letting it explode—

Instead, he caused the divine power poured into the Demon Slayer to return to him, in a very violent manner.

"Absolute Blade Arts, Seventh Form—Biting Dragon!"

Like an arrow leaving the bowstring—

Fired upwards, Kamito swung the demon sword of darkness in the air.

Together with the staff in its hand, the Sphinx was cut into two immediately.

The dog-headed spirit turned into particles of light, disappearing into thin air. As expected, this Sphinx was lacking in durability.

Somersaulting using his residual momentum, Kamito then landed on the sand.

"Now, it's one versus one—"

Pulling out the Demon Slayer, Kamito turned around to face the bull-headed Sphinx.

"Let's end this next—"

Pouring divine power into both swords, Kamito readied himself to execute the Absolute Blade Arts' ultimate move—the Destructive Form.

Just then—

<—Thy power, comprehensible.>

The Sphinx lowered the great sword in its hand and spoke.

"...?"

<—The Tomb's path opens. The Demon King's successor is granted an audience with the Queen.>

Saying that, the Sphinx's body turned into particles of light and gradually disappeared—

"H-Hey...!"

Before Kamito could stop the Sphinx—

It vanished without trace.

...Only leaving dust in the wind.

"Uh, I guess, I'm approved...?"

Faced with a conclusion that came too anticlimactically—

Kamito could not help but feel drained, frozen to the spot.

"Kamito!"

"Kamito-kun!"

The girls rushed over from behind the ship's wreckage from where they had been watching the battle.

"Kamito-san, are you alright?"

"Yeah, it's nothing..."

Kamito nodded ambiguously.

Although the two archdemon-class spirits were formidable fores, compared to the Greyworth in her prime that he had fought at Dracunia, they were nothing at all.

"By the way, what exactly is that worthiness..."

Kamito muttered to himself. Just then...

"What is that!?"

Ellis shouted, pointing out into the desert where sand was blowing.

"...?"

Everyone looked in the same direction.

Only to see—

"W-What is that—?"

From beyond the horizon, a giant shadow emerged.

"It clearly was not there just now..."

"Indeed..."

The young ladies murmured in surprise, exchanging looks.

After a beat's delay—

"Say, could it be..."

Fianna slow began to speak.

"...Is that the Demon King's Capital?"

===Part 4===

Late at night. Inside an office where a small lamp was lit—

Rubia Elstein was currently reading secret documents uncovered from Scorpia.

Most of these secret documents were about the Ranbal War.

This great war started from a minor territorial dispute between Ordesia and the Holy Kingdom of Lugia that finally drew in the entire continent.

Even though an eternal truce had been signed between the two nations since twenty-odd years ago, the war's effects still linger everywhere.

(Experiments for transferring to power of spirits to humans, experiments for inducing spirits to self-destruct so that their internal energy went amok... This is more terrifying that imagiend—)

Rubia lit a fire at her fingertips and burned the stack of documents to cinders.

Such severe crimes, going as far as to turn spirits into instruments of war, it was nauseating.

The Theocracy was not alone. In those days, every country did similar things.

Even her home country, the Ordesia Empire, had been researching cursed armament seals and strategic-class militarized spirits that had been modified into weapons of mass destruction.

(I have no right to mock such folly, I suppose—)

Rubia Elstein narrowed her ruby-like eyes and mocked herself.

She had corrupted her own body with cursed armament seals for the sake of obtaining power, thus disqualifying herself as a pure princess maiden.

Of course, she had no regrets. But—

(This filthy body no longer has the right to hold my little sister's hand—)

This was the only thing that she missed, weighing on her mind.

(But that man—)

Suddenly, Kamito's face appeared in her mind.

Recalling the first time in her life to show her naked body to a man, she instantly blushed, her face turning hot.

She had never experienced such feelings in her entire life.

As soon as she thought of him, her heart became strangely unsettled.

(Why—?)

Just then, suddenly, she felt intense pain from her right hand.

Her face contorted by the sharp pain, as acute as being burned by fire, she cast her gaze upon her right hand, only to see—

A crimson emblem, symbolizing fire, was glowing brilliantly.

"...Wh... at...?"

Rubia widened her ruby-like eyes.

This was the brand that had not disappeared even after she had disqualified herself as a princess maiden.

—The seal of the spirit contract formed with the Fire Elemental Lord.
<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17 Chapter3|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17 Chapter5}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates

2019-06-12T08:53:37Z

Zzhk: /* Recent */

== Recent ==
<onlyinclude>*June 12, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 4 completed
*May 28, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 3 completed
*May 9, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 2 completed
*March 30, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 1 completed
*March 24, 2019: Volume 20 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
*January 28, 2019: Volume 19 Afterword completed
*January 27, 2019: Volume 19 Epilogue completed
*January 25, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 11 completed
*January 19, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed
*January 18, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed
*January 16, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed
*January 13, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed
*January 10, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 6 completed
*December 22, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed
*December 13, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 4 completed
*December 11, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 3 completed
*December 4, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 2 completed
*September 25, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 1 completed
*September 20, 2018: Volume 19 Prologue completed

== 2018 ==
*September 16, 2018: Volume 18 Epilogue + Afterword completed
*September 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 10 completed
*September 11, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 9 completed
*September 6, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 8 completed
*August 13, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 7 completed
*August 10, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
*July 31, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 4 completed
*July 20, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 3 completed
*July 16, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 2 completed
*July 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 1 completed
*May 19, 2018: Volume 18 Prologue completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 13, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 8 + 9 completed
* May 10, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed
* May 6, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed
* May 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed
* April 29, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed
* April 23, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed
* April 12, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 2 completed
* March 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 1 completed
* February 25, 2018: Volume 17 Prologue completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa Chapter 7 + Afterword completed

==2017==
* October 22, 2017: Elemental Festa Chapters 1-6 completed (collected from Blu-Rays)
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 12 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* March 30, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 11 completed
* March 29, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 8 + 9 + 10 completed
* March 28, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 7 completed
* March 27, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 6 completed
* March 26, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 5 completed
* March 25, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 4 completed
* March 22, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 3 completed
* March 2, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 2 completed
* February 19, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 1 completed
* February 18, 2017: Volume 16 Prologue completed

==2016==
* March 13, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 8 + 9 + Afterword completed
* March 12, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* March 11, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* March 10, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 3 completed
* March 9, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 2 completed
* March 8, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 1 completed
* February 20, 2016: Volume 15 Prologue completed
* February 6, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.6 completed
* February 5, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.5 completed
* February 4, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.4 completed

==2015==
* October 2, 2015: Volume 14 Afterword completed
* September 15, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* September 14, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 9 completed
* September 13, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* September 10, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 5 completed
* September 8, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 4 completed
* September 3, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 3 completed
* August 28, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 2 completed
* August 27, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 1 completed
* July 20, 2015: Volume 14 Prologue completed
* May 1, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.3 completed
* April 19, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.2 completed
==2014==
* November 18, 2014: Blu-Ray Extra.1 completed
* May 7, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 6, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 5 completed
* May 1, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 4 completed
* April 29, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 2+3 completed
* April 28, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* April 27, 2014: Volume 13 Prologue completed
==2013==
===December===
* December 17, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* December 16, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 9 completed
* December 15, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* December 13, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
* December 11, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 2 + 3 + 4 completed
* December 10, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
===November===
* November 24, 2013: Volume 12 Prologue completed
===August===
* August 10, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 7 + 8 + 9 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* August 8, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* August 7, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
* August 6, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* August 3, 2013: Volume 11 Prologue completed
===April===
* April 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 + Afterword completed
* April 13, 2013: Volume 8 Interlude 2 completed
* April 10, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
===March===
* March 29, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed
* March 28, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* March 23, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* March 22, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* March 21, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* March 20, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* March 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* March 16, 2013: Volume 10 Prologue completed
* March 15, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 7 + Afterword completed
* March 14, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
* March 13, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 5 completed
* March 12, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed
* March 11, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* March 10, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* March 9, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* March 6, 2013: Volume 7 Afterword completed
* March 5, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* March 4, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 9 completed
* March 3, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 8 completed
* March 1, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 2 + Interlude 1 completed
===February===
* February 26, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 7 completed
* February 25, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed; Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 5 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 8 Prologue completed
* February 22, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 3 + 4 completed
* February 21, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 1 + 2 completed
* February 20, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed; Volume 5 Epilogue redone
* February 19, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* February 17, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* February 15, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 9 + 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* February 9, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* February 7, 2013: Volume 6 Afterword completed
* February 6, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 9 + Epilogue completed
* February 5, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
* February 3, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* February 2, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* February 1, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
===January===
* January 29, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* January 29, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* January 27, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed

==2012==
* December 23, 2012: Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* December 9, 2012: Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* November 1, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 9 completed
* September 23, 2012: Volume 5 Prologue completed
* September 6, 2012: Volume 3 Epilogue completed
* August 27, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed
* August 2, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* July 24, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed
* July 12, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* July 8, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* July 4, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* June 29, 2012: Volume 2 Afterword completed
* June 22, 2012: Volume 2 Epilogue completed
* June 21, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 9 completed
* June 13, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
* June 08, 2012: Volume 3 Prologue completed
* May 26, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed
* May 17, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed
* May 7, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* April 28, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* April 22, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* April 16, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* April 12, 2012: Volume 2 Prologue completed
* April 7, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed
* April 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 8 completed
* March 27, 2012: Volume 1 Afterword completed
* March 23, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed
* March 18, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* March 13, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
* March 11, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 4 and Epilogue completed
* February 14, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* February 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
==2011==
* October 8, 2011: Page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter4

2019-06-12T08:53:05Z

Zzhk: Created page with "==Chapter 4 - Convergence== ===Part 1=== After Kamito and the girls entered the Water Elemental Shrine, roughly an hour went by. Having concluded the Darkness Kagura ritual..."

==Chapter 4 - Convergence==

===Part 1===

After Kamito and the girls entered the Water Elemental Shrine, roughly an hour went by.

Having concluded the Darkness Kagura ritual, the young ladies and Kamito were sleeping on the same bed, snoring away. This was their last chance to rest before the final battle at the Holy Capital.

Kamito carefully sat up to avoid disturbing the girls.

Once again, his entire body was filled with the divine power of darkness that he had depleted at one point during the Darkness Kagura ritual. Evidently, the Darkness Elemental Lord's divine power was practically inexhaustible.

Taking his eyes off the girls in their underwear, Kamito changed into fresh clothing.

"...Mm, Kamito, you're such a lecher..."

Just then, Claire tossed and turned on the bed.

"D-Don't... keep playing with boobs, sheesh..."

...She seemed to be talking in her sleep. What the heck was she seeing in her dream?

(Say, I've done such crazy things to them...)

He felt his back break out in cold sweat.

In fact, Kamito had lost consciousness halfway through the ritual. His memories were still hazy.

However, the sensation of tender skin still lingered vividly on his fingertips. Also, his body was covered with marks from bites and licks.

"—to, hey, Kamito."

"...!"

Hearing a voice calling to him from behind, Kamito turned his head back forcefully.

The one calling him was Restia with her jet-black wings outspread, landing lightly on the bed.

"R-Restia!?"

"Shush, you'll wake them up."

Seeing Kamito cry out, Restia placed her index finger on his lips and spoke softly.

Glaring at Kamito, she looked a little displeased.

"As expected of the Demon King of the Night. I can't believed you took care of everyone at the same time."

"...! The ritual required it, to share divine power to them..."

"Yes, it was required by the ritual, but I think you went a bit too far when you did it to them to the point of losing consciousness."

"Losing consciousness... I did that?"

Kamito looked at the girls sleeping on the bed.
[[image:STnBD V20 BW04.jpg|thumb]]

"Sure enough, you don't remember. My goodness, towards the end, I was mulling over whether to stop you."

"...Uh, what did I do?"

"N-Never mind, if you don't remember. Sheesh."

Restia blushed in a rare moment and looked away.

"Kamito is the Abysmal Demon King of the Night."

Just then, Est spoke from her sword form that was leaning against the wall.

"Abysmal Demon King of the Night!? W-What the heck happened!?"

"..."

"Est?"

"Looks like it was too much of a shock for Miss Sword Spirit."

Oh dear, Restia shrugged in exasperation.

...How far did he go exactly? Kamito became more and more curious.

"By the way, it's time to wake up Miss Hell Cat and the others."

Restia pinched the sleeping Claire's cheek.

"...Uwah... Kamito... Don't, ah..."

"No, everyone's tired, let them rest a bit longer—"

"I'd like to do that too, but that's not possible."

No sooner had she spoken, ripples appeared on the water covering the floor. Cracks appeared on the Water Elemental Shrine's giant mirror.

"...W-What!?"

"What is going on?"

With this, the sleeping young ladies woke up in alarm.

Restia looked up at the ceiling and said:

"The enemy has found us."

===Part 2===

Teleporting back from the Water Elemental Shrine, Kamito and his companions returned to the hall they had last gathered.

The four Queens were already sitting at the table.

"It appears that the Darkness Kagura ritual was a success."

"Y-Yes..."

Hearing Iseria's comment, Claire and the girls blushed.

However, they soon regained composure.

"Speaking of which, how is the situation?"

"Hmm, it leaves little room for optimism."

Saying that, Iseria waved her hand towards the water sphere on the table.

Seeing the image of the outside world reflected on the surface, Claire gasped.

"We're surrounded..."

Riding Pegasi, second-generation flying militarized spirits, knights were encircling the gigantic body of the white whale that swam through the air as though it were an ocean.

The silver-white armor shining and glittering, paired with crimson capes, were symbols of the Sacred Spirit Knights, elite troops of the Holy Kingdom.

"The Dire Whale is not enough to resist them on its own."

Iseria said.

"Can't we escape?"

"It will be very difficult."

Claire's suggestion of retreat was met with Ellis shaking her head.

"The Holy Kingdom's main force of flying militarized spirits far surpass the speed of the Empire's flying ships. Once caught up, they cannot be shaken off by this spirit's flying speed."

After all, Ellis hailed from a family with a long military tradition and was very familiar with all kinds of military intelligence from all nations across the continent. If she asserted so, then there was no way to retreat.

Well-coordinated, eight spirit knights were circling deftly in the air, gradually approaching the white whale, tossing their elemental waffe holy spears like fishing harpoons.

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhn!

The gigantic white whale roared in pain, struggling violently.

"This is horrible. I feel so much pity for Mr. Whale!"

Rinslet spoke with anger.

"Can't we counterattack?"

Seeing that, Claire asked Iseria.

"Just as you can see, the Dire Whale is a spirit with a gentle personality."

"...! At this rate, we are only waiting to be shot down. I shall strike b ack."

Ellis picked up her elemental waffe spear and prepared to sortie.

"Wait, going alone is too dangerous!"

Fianna hastily grabbed her arm to stop her.

"But I am the only one able to use flight magic... Kyah!"

The floor of the hall tilted greatly.

The Sacred Spirit Knights' attacks had torn the white whale's pectoral fin.

"Careful—"

Ellis cried out and stumbled. Kamito hastily caught her.

"Oh, Kamito..."

"...! This is bad, it appears that we are really going to crash!"

"—A crisis right off the bat..."

The four Queens were huddled together, trembling.

Just then...

Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

A series of explosions were heard.

"What!?"

"...I-Is that cannon fire?"

Claire stared at the water sphere.

The artillery seemed to aiming at the Sacred Spirit Knights rather than the Dire Whale. A couple of spirit knights mounted on Pegasi were unfortunately caught in the blasts and crashed to the ground.

"...Such accurate artillery shots. Who on earth could it be—"

The answer soon emerged.

A gigantic military ship broke through the pure white clouds, sailing through the sky.

On the side of the military ship were countless cannons.

The silhouette of that ship, all covered with steel armor with a sharp battering ram—

"—The ''Revenant''!"

"Why is the ''Revenant'' here?"

Kamito whispered in surprise.

As the symbol of Legitimate Ordesia, the ship should be moored at the imperial capital.

'—Lad, can you... hear me...?'

"...!?"

Suddenly, the water sphere showed a new image, a face extremely familiar to Kamito.

"Greyworth!?"

"H-Headmistress!?"

The face belonged to the Witch of the present, no longer in her prime.

'Muir is here too! Can you see, Onii-sama?'

His adorable adopted sister's twintails jumped energetically in a corner of the image.

"And Muir... Why are you all here!?"

'—We shall explain later. Evacuate to this ship first.'

"Easy for you to say..."

The ''Revenant'' was located directly below the Dire Whale.

(...Don't tell me she wants us to jump onto the deck?)

Not that he could not do it, but it would be highly challenging to do so while protecting the four Queens at the same time.

If they were attacked by enemies during the descent, all would be lost.

'—I shall open a Gate right away. Be patient.'

Saying that, Greyworth began to chant void spirit magic, her specialty.

Next, a pitch-black shadow appeared beneath Kamito and company.

'—The Gate will not hold for long. Hurry.'

The hall in the Dire Whale shook again.

Kamito and company exchanged a glance then immediately jumped into the shadow.

===Part 3===

After experiencing a dazzling sense of floating...

Kamito slowly opened his eyes, only to find himself standing on solid floor.

It was the familiar deck of the flying ship, the ''Revenant''.

Cannon fire kept thundering, shaking eardrums.

He looked around him and noticed that Claire and the others, who had jumped into the shadow before him, were fallen on the floor.

They probably jumped too hastily and failed their landing.

"Hmm, it really was in the nick of time—"

"Greyworth..."

Kamito looked back to see Greyworth standing, arm crossed, dressed in a suit.

"—Looks like the Queens are safe. I am glad we made it in time."

Saying that, she turned her gaze towards the four Queens sitting collapsed on the floor.

"Dame Greyworth, I never expected to meet you here—"

Faced with the legendary Dusk Witch, Reicha and the rest all acted with reverence.

"Explain to me, old lady. Why is the ''Revenant'' here?"

"Because we received a report that you had gone to Astral Zero. Never did I expect you would try to invade the Holy Capital—"

"...I see. Anyway, looks like we lucked out. Thanks."

Hearing Kamito's thanks, Greyworth went hmph and looked away.

"This ship's exterior is different from the ''Revenant'' before."

Standing up, Claire raised a question.

Indeed, Kamito remembered the ship was not equipped with such powerful weaponry.

"Yes, the ship is currently merged with Velsaria Eva's Fortress."

In response, Greyworth answered nonchalantly.

"You can do that!?"

"It's military technology first developed during the Ranbal War. Vivian Melosa apparently stole Murder's research results from after the war."

"So this ship's weaponry is essentially my esteemed sister's elemental waffe?"

Ellis looked astonished.

"Rather than weaponry, it would be better to say that the entire ship is under Velsaria Eva's control. She has connected to the drive reactor's spirit crystal, thereby controlling the ''Revenant''."

"...I see."

Just then—

"Onii-sama<nowiki>~~~~~~</nowiki>!"

An adorable voice was heard as a tiny girl ran up to the deck.

It was Kamito's adopted little sister, Muir Alenstarl.

Without slowing down at all, she threw herself headlong into Kamito's bosom, rubbing her face against him.

"Sheesh, Onii-sama, how dare you leave Muir behind and run off!"

"Sorry for making you worry, Muir."

Kamito smiled wryly and stroked his adopted sister's ash-gray hair.

"Hwa, Onii-sama..."

Leaning against Kamito's bosom, Muir kept rubbing her head against him. Next...

"Hmph... Onii-sama, you have other women's smell on you."

"...!?"

With eyes glaring straight at him, Kamito frantically averted eye contact.

Just at that very moment...

"Oh no, look at Mr. Whale!"

Rinslet pointed into the sky and wailed.

Dozens of Sacred Spirit Knights had surrounded the white whale, which crashed slowly in the forest of Astral Zero with a scattering of dots of light.

Despite the giant pectoral fin struggling to rise, it looked like the spirit no longer had the strength to take to the sky.

"Is there any way to help Mr. Whale?"

"Worry not. The Dire Whale is an ancient and powerful spirit. Although it may lose strength and become unable to manifest for a short period of time, it will not be erased permanently."

Seeing Rinslet about to cry, Iseria comforted her.

"Lad, who is this shorty?"

Greyworth raised an eyebrow, asking in surprise.

"S-Shorty!?"

"Um, that child is the avatar of the great Water Elemental Lord, you know?"

"...W-What did you say?"

Even Greyworth was taken aback with surprise, widening her eyes.

"Given the emergency situation, I shall overlook this insolence for now."

"—Look, the enemy is coming."

Saying that, Claire pointed up.

Perhaps noticing that Kamito and his group had moved, the Sacred Spirit Knights were now targeting them again.

"Then I shall handle this!"

Suddenly, a giant shadow descended from above with a voice.

"Leonora!"

Kamito looked up, only to see Leonora emerge from the clouds, riding a flying dragon.

The wind blew up her skirt, offering an unrestricted view of her bare bottom.

"...!?"

Kamito hastily turned his gaze away.

Leonora looked down at Kamito from above and smiled.

"Kamito, your power seems to have increased again."

...Impressive as ever. She saw through right away.

"I really want to fight you."

"Any time you want, after we survive this."

"Yes, I know."

Leonora replied happily and vanished among the clouds again.

"Leave the vanguard to Leonora. We will break through from the front and enter the Holy Capital."

"Yeah, understood."

"Could the princess and the Queens construct a barrier, please?"

"Very well."

Hearing Greyworth's instruction, Fianna and Reicha nodded.

"Ellis and I will break through from the front.

"I will cover you. I will not let a single enemy through."

"Muir will go too."

"No, you're the trump card for taking care of the big ones."

"Eh—"

Pulled back by Greyworth, Muir pouted unhappily.

"Ellis, can your Simorgh carry three people?"

"It is possible, but carrying three people will affect flying speed."

"I see, I was thinking I could join too—"

Claire shrugged with disappointment.

Claire's Flametongue was an elemental waffe for mid-range combat and thus unsuitable for providing support from the back. Unlike Rinslet's ice arrows, her specialty of flame spirit magic was an area-of-effect attack and difficult to target friend and foe separately, and thus unsuitable for chaotic skirmishes.
[[image:STnBD V20 BW05.jpg|thumb]]

Even though she had a spirit crystal for levitation, aerial combat would be too much of a stretch.

"Master."

—Just then, a flaming silhouette emerged behind Claire.

"Scarlet... Ortlinde!?"

Claire cried out in surprise and turned her head back.

Standing behind her was the spirit weapon in the form of a young girl, with flames all over her body.

This was the hell cat's true identity, Ortlinde the Scarlet Valkyrie.

"S-Scarlet, what's going on? I clearly didn't release your true name...!"

"Through the ritual earlier, your divine power has taken a massive leap in power, Master. Thus, I am able to take this form on my own."

Ortlinde straightened her flaming tail and spoke.

"...I-I see."

Claire looked down at her own hand. Originally, releasing Scarlet's true name required spending a huge amount of divine power even for an elementalist of Claire's caliber—

(...Did I release her true name subconsciously?)

Evidently, the effects of that ancient ritual of Darkness Kagura really lived up to its reputation.

Or perhaps, the power Kamito inherited from the Darkness Elemental Lord was way too strong?

"At your current level of power, Master, you should be able to use the elemental waffe's second release."

"Second release!?"

"Could it be that it will allow her to fly?"

"—Yes, I will turn into the elemental waffe pictured in Master's thoughts."

Elemental waffen were weapons materialized from the soul form of elementalists. Although they were not identical to what one imagined, they did not differ too far either.

"G-Got it. Let me try."

Claire took a breath and faced Ortlinde with a nervous look.

It was like looking at a mirror. Two girls with crimson long hair brought their hands gently together.

—O guardian of crimson flames, watchman of the sleepless furnace!

—Turn into my ideal form according to the contract of blood!

Instantly, Ortlinde turned into fire and covered Claire's entire body.

"C-Claire!?"

Rinslet could not help but worry.

The flames surrounding Claire roared—

"...!?"

Everyone present was astonished.

Claire emerged, clad in shining crimson armor.

Like an avatar of flame, that appearance like a valkyrie's—

"Elemental waffe, second release—Einherjar!"

Flames spewed out from the back of the armor like a pair of outspread wings.

"You have obtained the power of flight, Master."

"Amazing, Scarlet!"

"No, it is your talent, Master, for bringing out my power as a spirit weapon."

Claire gently kicked against the floor and her body began to float up.

"Will you be able to get used to it?"

"I'll get used to it through actual combat."

Hearing Kamito's question, Claire nodded.

"I cannot lose either—Simorgh!"

Ellis summoned her demon wind spirit too.

Kweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

With the gathering of particles of light, a gigantic sacred bird took form.

"...! Looks even more impressive than usual!"

"The feathers are giving off iridescent light!"

"There is a crown on his head."

Claire, Rinslet and Fianna widened their eyes in amazement.

The summoned Simorgh glowed with the light of divine power, displaying an appearance worthy of a sacred bird's.

Normally the terrifying face of a bird of prey, his face now looked stern and dignified, perhaps a matter of psychological effect?

"Simorgh, so this is your original form—"

Ellis stroked his bright feathers. Simorgh cooed in joy.

"Onii-sama, how did everyone become stronger?"

Muir looked suspiciously at Kamito.

"...! U-Umm...!"

Hearing that, Kamito instantly panicked. The girls also avoided eye contact.

"—Rinslet, allow me to lend you some power too."

Just then, Iseria Seaward clasped Rinslet's hand.

"Iseria-sama?"

"Stay still, it will be over soon."

Iseria closed her eyes and gently kissed the back of Rinslet's left hand.

"I-Iseria-sama, isn't this a spirit contract!?"

Rinslet widened her eyes in shock.

In response, the Water Elemental Lord smiled—

In the next instant, she vanished into particles of light.

"...E-Excuse me, Iseria-sama?"

'I am here, Rinslet.'

"...!?"

Instantly, the ice rose seal on Rinslet's left hand glowed with blue light.

'I might as well stay here since I will be nothing more than a burden on the deck. In this state, Fenrir's power ought to be amplified greatly too.'

"An Elemental Lord personally come to this seal, this is too great an honor..."

Hearing Iseria's explanation, Rinslet seemed a bit troubled.

"There is no time. Let us set off for the Elemental Lord's shrine!"

"Yes, you are right—"

The Sacred Spirit Knights had entered formation and kept approaching from the front.

Kamito gathered divine power in the spirit seals of his left and right hands.

The ultimate sword spirit and darkness spirit. The two seals glowed.

"—This is the final battle."

===Part 4===

"—Target locked, over there."

On a side cliff of the shattered Ragna Ys—

The special agent of the Sacred Spirit Knights, Ayla Cedar, pointed to the clouds in the distant sky.

She was an expert in tracking and searching. Using traces of divine power left behind by elementalists, she was able to lock onto the positions of targets.

"—I see."

Hearing her subordinate's report, Luminaris Saint Leisched nodded and slowly drew out the sacred sword Murgleis from her waist.

The sword was giving off a mysterious glow.

Ren Ashbell was on the other end of the sky.

"Luminaris-sama, we too shall..."

"No—"

Stopping her subordinates who wanted to accompany her, Luminaris shook her head.

"This is my stubborn decision. I shall go alone."

She turned around, her beautiful blonde hair billowing in the wind.

Residing in her blue eyes was powerful determination.

Paladin Luminaris—One of the Holy Kingdom's famous and powerful spirit knights.

Since childhood, she had been educated as a holy knight, to offer her to her home country.

Even if the Holy Lord wished to destroy the world, even after being abandoned by her country after failing her mission, she still remained loyal to the Holy Kingdom the whole time. However, during the Blade Dance, she had received the mission to capture the darkness spirit.

Hence, her wish for a rematch with ''her'' could not be realized.

(...Since the world is coming to an end, ultimately, I wish to settle things with that man.)

Neither for her family's honor nor for a knight's pride, nor for her country.

Purely out of her own wish, she wanted to blade dance against Ren Ashbell, the Strongest Blade Dancer.

Luminaris looked up at the gigantic Gate penetrating the sky.

"I failed to impress you during the Blade Dance tournament, but—"

With both hands, she raised up high the long sword shining with silver light.

"O Elemental Lords, I shall now offer to you my supreme blade dance."

<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter3|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter5}}</noinclude>

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2

2019-05-28T13:31:00Z

Zzhk:

==Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy==

===Part 1===

A complicated maze of passages illuminated by milky-white lighting filled the interior of Marduk.

However, I already knew the internal layout like the back of my hand thanks to my link to Marduk. I first took everyone to the bridge in the top part of the ship's interior. Every shut door opened automatically in response to my intention to open it.

The bridge was a domed structure with a diameter of roughly ten meters. After I entered, the ceiling displayed images from all around the ship's surroundings. I took a look around and could even see Charlotte and the students at the harbor.

Everyone was exclaiming in awe and surprise. Accompanying us as Midgard's commanding officer, Shinomiya-sensei walked over to the seat located at the front of the domed room.

There was one seat in the very center of the domed room with three more in front on the circular edge. This looked a bit few, but I knew clearly it was enough. This ship could be used properly even if there was only one user linked to Marduk.

"This is an Atlantean weapon, huh? Although you are able to control it without problems, Mononobe Yuu, are others capable of operating this ship? Though there is a console... I cannot read the language at all. I hope there is some kind of communications channel to ensure contact with Midgard and NIFL."

Shinomiya-sensei looked a bit troubled.

"Oh—About that..."

Although I could feel how things were used, articulating it was quite difficult. At that moment, Tia poked out her head from beside me and answered on my behalf.

"Don't worry, just let Tia do it! Leave it to Tia!"

With a flash of electricity from Tia's red horns, static appeared momentarily on the dome-shaped monitor.

"Uh... Hmm... If I copy Midgard's... Roughly like this—"

Tia murmured to herself for a while, opening a window on the monitor in front of a seat. The language on the console also turned into letters of the Latin alphabet.

"Tia tried installing an Asgard-compatible virtual OS inside the Marduk System. Will that work?"

After listening to Tia, Ren jogged over to the empty seat.

"Mm, let's confirm. It seems very interesting."

Ren looked incredibly excited as she started to operate the console.

"......Mm. Feels like it'll work. I should be able to understand the entire system by starting here. Analyzing the ship's drive system will take time... But opening up a comm channel should be instant."

Hearing Ren's reply, Shinomiya-sensei breathed a sigh of relief.

"Excellent, then I would have a job to do. Leave negotiations with NIFL to me. Roughly three hours from now, NIFL's forces at the first defense line in the Arctic Ocean will begin to engage Bahamut... Will we make it in time? If not, then there is the second defense line set up in the waters of Norway—"

"It's fine, Marduk will definitely make it."

Sensing the ship's "power" as though it were my own limb, I asserted. There was enough time even if we traveled normally within the atmosphere. If necessary, we could even exit the atmosphere to fly along a ballistic trajectory.

"Very well, then let us set a course for the rendezvous point with the forces at the first defense line. The coordinates are—"

After Shinomiya-sensei gave the latitude and longitude, Ren immediately operated the console to display the map on the monitor.

From my senses, I learned that Marduk's systems understood that this was the destination.

The mild headache persisted, but my expanded consciousness filled me with a sense of omnipotence. I felt as though I was capable of anything right now.

"—Roger that. Marduk, set sail."

Sitting on the seat in the middle of the room, with the best visibility, I increased the depth of my synchronization with Marduk. As though moving my fingers, I retracted the gangway and locked the hatch. Main engine ignited—The ship moved forward dead slow.

Marduk began to launch slowly, gradually leaving the harbor.

I turned on the external sound output to speak with the people seeing us off.

"Well then—We are setting off."

Then I turned around and gestured to Iris and the girls with my hand.

After showing a look as though awakening from a dream, Iris took a deep breath and yelled.

"We're off!"

This triggered everyone else to say the usual parting pleasantries. Yet to develop a sense of belonging at Midgard, Kili and Vritra did not join in, but they did not interject either.

The bridge monitor showed the crowd, gradually receding away.

'—All of you must come back!!'

Waving her hand vigorously from the harbor, Charlotte's voice from the speaker echoed in the bridge. Then came the "safe travels" well wishes from the students to send us off.

Once I decided there was sufficient distance from the harbor, I raised the engine output and took formal control of Marduk.

On the sides of the ship, the main wings swung out, activating the gravitational control devices—

The video feed on the dome's ceiling monitor began to change. Midgard and the ocean were gradually receding away.

Even though we did not feel any shaking at all in the bridge, Marduk had taken off and was already hovering in the air.

Liberated from the constraints of gravity, the ship used its wings to stabilize itself and switched to atmospheric flight mode.

"—Off we go."

I spoke briefly.

The main engine increased in output. The main thrusters ignited. Acceleration began.

Slight vibration was felt in the bridge. Due to the rapid acceleration, the scenery flew past quickly. Centered around our flight direction, the clouds were stretched radially into thin trails.

Midgard was out of sight. What extended before our eyes was the blue of the sky and the ocean, as well as the white clouds, drawn out and receding to the back.

With the blue horizon as the destination, the ship flew. Once cruising speed in the atmosphere was reached, I stopped accelerating and leaned against the seat rest.

"Phew... Now all that's left is to fly straight towards the destination."

Persistent control would increase the burden on the mind excessively, so I reduced my synchronization with Marduk and switched to auto-pilot mode. The headache, which I had forgotten while I was concentrating, resurfaced, causing me to shake my head.

"Good work, Mononobe-kun. You really nailed that captain feel."

Firill emerged from behind my seat and laughed mischievously.

"...I'm just the pilot. Shinomiya-sensei is the captain."

I replied wryly and Shinomiya-sensei looked back.

"No, regarding this ship, you are the captain. I am just the communications officer."

"I'm the sysadmin."

Staring at the monitor, tapping away at the console, Ren remarked without turning her head.

"Then what about us?"

With nothing assigned to her currently, Iris brought a finger to the side of her mouth and cocked her head.

"Hmm... Ordinary crew, I guess?"

After Ariella spoke, Shion asked Jeanne:

"cRew? whAt DoEs cRew dO?"

"Uh, let me think... People who do all kinds of work on a ship... I suppose?"

However, Kili shrugged after listening.

"But is there any work to do here?"

"Know that I have no wish to do work."

Vritra frowned and objected to working. Looking a bit exasperated, Lisa asked me:

"I shall do everything within my ability. Mononobe Yuu, is there anything I can offer assistance with?"

"No—Not at the moment. At this speed, it will take roughly two and a half hours to reach the destination... Lisa, you girls need to rest properly in preparation for the upcoming battle. Cabins for the crew are on the left and right sides of the corridor leaving the bridge. I'll unlock them now, so all of you can pick whichever cabin you prefer."

I focused my mind and opened the doors to the various cabins.

The Atlanteans were humans too, so all essential facilities were the same. Through the data in my mind, I verified the cabin layouts. They were equipped with beds and showers.

"Understood. So much happened last night and we did not get to sleep well. Let us take a quick nap to refresh ourselves."

Lisa nodded and left the bridge with the others. Only Mitsuki remained, staring at me.

"Nii-san... What are your plans?"

"I'll stay here. I can't relax too much if I'm controlling Marduk."

"I see—Then I will share a cabin with Iris-san. It would be best for me not to be alone."

With a disappointed look, Mitsuki left the bridge. Did she intend to have a word with me? I hesitated, wondering if I should chase after her, but it felt like I'd merely repeat last night's situation if I said anything—So I stayed in my seat.

Only three people remained in the bridge. Ren who was focused on analyzing Marduk's systems, Shinomiya-sensei who was currently contacting NIFL, and myself.

"......"

Even though I could not relax too much, there was nothing in particular for me to do at the moment. Having set up Marduk to fly towards the destination at a constant speed, all I needed to do was maintain the link.

No—Perhaps I could even take a nap.

The people piloting this Marduk in the past could not have worked nonstop without sleep or rest. However, piloting information was separate from the data on the ship's structure, so it was all unknown to me. Even though I could feel how to activate Marduk, I had no idea how the pilots regulated their own conditions.

That being said, attempting to take a nap would be too dangerous. All I could do was wait for Ren's analysis to finish then see if there was some kind of manual related to that.

I suppressed a natural yawn.

Having slept on a sofa last night, I would slip into drowsiness as soon as there was nothing to do. Auto-piloting had lessened my burden, causing my headache to gradually improve. I could very well fall asleep accidentally for real.

Ren and Shinomiya-sensei seemed quite busy, so I was reluctant to talk to them just for a change of pace.

My only choice was to look up at the domed ceiling, gazing at the clouds, rapidly flying past.

—What might Mitsuki and Iris be chatting about?

After spacing out for a while, this thought crossed my mind.

I had told Iris everything. Spending time alone with Mitsuki in these circumstances, she might possibly panic.

Suddenly at that moment, my vision turned blurry then within the blink of an eye, the view in front of me changed completely.

—Huh?

I saw one of the cabins I had opened up for the girls just now. Inside a narrow room meant for a single occupant, there was a bed, a table and a shower compartment. Iris was sitting on the bed while Mitsuki had her laptop open at the table.

"Iris-san, you should lie down. I have slept plenty enough, so let me first take care of some student council work that had been pushed back due to the festival yesterday."

"Mitsuki-chan, even now, you're still working hard at finishing your work as the student council president? You're so amazing..."

"Not really, I am simply using work to give myself a change of pace—"

I was able to listen to their conversation.

The view point was looking down at Iris and Mitsuki from near the ceiling. But of course, I was not actually there and neither did they notice me.

—Were these images transmitted to me from Marduk?

I was currently linked to Marduk and through my senses, I was able to know the entire ship's state and method of operation.

Due to being in this state, that was probably why my curiosity about what was happening inside the ship had caused the relevant scenes to be visually projected into my mind. But in terms of the feeling, it was more like I had become an invisible ghost hovering in midair rather than merely viewing images.

This was totally voyeurism. I frantically tried to pull my consciousness back to reality but my thoughts halted when I heard something Iris said.

"Mitsuki-chan, is 'instinct' not acceptable for you?"

"Iris-san..."

Mitsuki stopped what she was doing and stared at Iris in surprise.

"Sorry... Mononobe told me."

"...Is that so?"

Iris apologized then Mitsuki bowed her head somewhat embarrassedly.

"U-Umm, this is what I think. Isn't instinct the source of all feelings, like being hungry, wanting to sleep, or liking someone? So if you say that's unacceptable, how should I put this...?"

The atmosphere grew more and more heavy as Iris continued anxiously. At this moment, Mitsuki smiled wryly and made a deep sigh.

"—Thank you for your encouragement, but this is not the same."

This was a very transparent but very sad smile.

"Not the same?"

"Indeed. Iris-san, of course I have already agonized over what you were talking about, but what makes me truly afraid is—"

Mitsuki simply bit her lip with a very pained expression and did not finish her sentence. Seeing the look on her face, Iris stood up from the bed and rushed over to her side.

"N-No more! I'm sorry, Mitsuki-chan, I don't know anything..."

—Mitsuki.

I didn't know either what was tormenting Mitsuki. I had no idea at all. How truly disgraceful.

"...Do not let it bother you. If you are going to take a nap, how about a shower first?"

Mitsuki shook her head and urged Iris as though trying to change the subject.

"Sure... Oh, in that case, we might as well shower together! Mitsuki-chan, you haven't had a bath since last night, have you?"

"I have not, but showering together should not be necessary..."

Mitsuki hesitated in the face of Iris' sudden suggestion, but Iris clenched her fist and insisted vigorously.

"It is! This is definitely more fun than work! If you're going for a change of pace, then fun is obviously the answer! Come, up up up you go! I'll help you undress."

Saying that, Iris helped Mitsuki up and untied the ribbon at her collar.

"W-Wait! I can do this by myself—"

Mitsuki was very surprised, but I was equally flustered.

Although it was bad to eavesdrop up to this point, watching the rest would be truly unforgivable.

I tried to turn my attention elsewhere, which hopefully would switch the video feed.

—Another room, anywhere but here...!

Pale skin came into view with the unfastening of buttons at the collar—Just as I tried my hardest to avert my gaze, the two of them disappeared from view.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v12 086.jpg|thumb]]

However, I was still looking into a cabin on the ship. My consciousness was hovering near the ceiling and I could see Firill lying forward on the bed, reading a book.

"...Fufu."

Firill chuckled happily to herself while turning the pages.

It looked like my viewpoint had switched to Firill's cabin.

This was not good either. I should switch to either an unoccupied cabin or back to the bridge next.

I focused my mind, trying to switch my viewpoint to a place of my choosing. However, Firill's kicking legs entered a corner of my view.

While reading, she was slowly kicking her legs up and down alternately. With her socks taken off, her calves were making my heart race, but the thighs were even more dangerous.

Due to the movement of her legs, the hem of her skirt was lifted, almost exposing her underwear. No, if I changed the angle, perhaps I could—

—Hey, what the heck am I thinking!?

I came to my senses and suppressed inappropriate thoughts, forcibly moving my gaze away from Firill's thighs.

Next, the view changed again. Apparently, the thought of shifting my gaze away was the trigger to changing the viewpoint.

But the next one was still a cabin occupied by one of my companions.

Ariella was silently doing push-ups. Strength training, I guess.

In preparation for the imminent battle—That wasn't right. This kind of regular training had the effect of calming one's mind. I knew that all too well.

"Mmm... Hoo..."

Regular breathing noises. Sweat dripping from her brow. Heating up due to exercise, the hue of her skin looked even more seductive. I could not help but gulp.

However, just as I noticed Ariella switching from push-ups to a handstand posture, I panicked.

—H-Hey, if you go upside-down...

Just as her slender legs were about to point up to the ceiling and her skirt would flip over due to gravity, I mobilized my self-control completely and shifted my gaze.

Another change of viewpoint, but this time, I did not even get a chance to relax.

"Mama, cAn'T taKe oFf."

"Try harder, Zwei. If I always help you, then you will never learn how to unfasten your own buttons, you know?"

In the next cabin, Jeanne was watching Shion undress. Like Iris and Mitsuki, they were probably going to take a shower.

"...goT it. i'LL tRy mY BesT."

It brought a smile to one's face to see Shion doing her best to unfasten her buttons, but also made the viewer feel an urge to help her.

Jeanne must be feeling the same, she extended and retracted her hand repeatedly. In the process, she came up with an idea and hastily began to remove her uniform shirt.

"Look, Zwei. Follow what I am doing."

Saying that, Jeanne began to unbutton her shirt starting from the top.

—Hey!?

As each button was unfastened, more of her pale skin came into view, accompanied by wobbling of her bust that was tightly constrained by clothing.

After being told off by the girls previously, Jeanne stopped trying to hide the shape of her bust deliberately. However, a male uniform was still a bit too restrictive for her chest.

When the third button was undone, her cleavage became exposed and I could not help but find my gaze drawn to it.

"Uh... Like Mama..."

Shion was staring at the motions of Jeanne's hands for reference, but it was difficult for me to remain calm after watching Jeanne expose her feminine body.

—I've got to leave and switch to another room—

Using the same principle as before, I averted my gaze and consciousness. Before the next image appeared, a high-pitched voice sounded in my mind first.

"Ahh, 'tis enough! I have stated I do not need a bath!"

"No, Mother. Since you are currently unable to replace your body, you need to take proper care of your hair and skin."

A warzone of a cabin was projected into my mind. Dressed in a camisole, Vritra was running all over the place, trying to escape Kili who was trying to disrobe her by force.

"Be that as it may, I am capable of performing the task alone—"

"If I leave it to you, Mother, isn't that the same as not using shampoo?"

"It entereth mine eyes!"

One of Vritra's shoulder straps had loosened and she was running around the room in a less than presentable manner. In many ways, this was unsuitable for continued viewing. The black dragon—"Black" Vritra—Where has its fearsome aura gone off to?

—I'll pretend I never saw this.

Making my decision, I moved my gaze away from these mother-daughter interactions that brought a smile to my face.

The view switched and the two of them disappeared. This time, it was a cabin with an identical layout, but no one was there.

I sighed mentally. Finally, an unused cabin.

—Hmm?

Upon closer examination, I noticed a set of school uniform, properly folded on the bed, and there were faint water sounds and humming coming from the shower room.

"<nowiki>Why are you~~ always so~~ reckless~~</nowiki>♪"

The pitch and melody were not very accurate and the lyrics were probably improvised.

"<nowiki>I really wish~~ you could show some moderation~~ which is why I can't~~ leave you alone~~</nowiki>♪"

Did she feel inspired? The chorus part seemed to be sung in high spirits.

This voice—Lisa's. I could not be mistaken.

"<nowiki>Before I knew it, someone like you~~ has taken over an important position in my heart~~</nowiki>"

However, this was really embarrassing.

I had done something similar before, but singing in the shower was usually kept for occassions with no one else present. If someone heard me, I'd feel so embarrassed that I'd lock myself in the room for a while.

Just as I was feeling guilty, the water stopped and the shower room was opened.

My heart shook violently. Now I realized it was no time to be laid back.

White steam flowed into the room as Lisa emerged naked from the shower room—
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v12 092.jpg|thumb]]

—S-Sorry!

Although I knew she could not hear my voice, I still apologized on reflex and closed my eyes.

The sounds vanished instantly and I knew the scene had shifted again.

I slowly and carefully opened my eyelids—those of my consciousness rather than my real ones.

However, I could not see anything.

I was surrounded by white mist and there was the sound of running water.

—Where... is this?

Just as I muttered in my heart, the mist moved—Then came a loud voice.

"Oh—Yuu, what are you doing there?"

The water stopped and the mist thinned out a bit, then Tia's figure came into view.

Obscured by the mist was her naked body. Only then did I realize I was inside the shower room.

More surprisingly, Tia was looking up at me.

—T-Tia? You can see me?

No one so far had been able to notice me as a mental projection nor hear my thoughts. However, Tia nodded matter-of-factly. As Yggdrasil's successor, Tia's ability to interfere with "information" had probably allowed her to sense my consciousness that was synchronized with Marduk.

"Of course Tia can see you. Yuu... Did you come to peek on Tia?"

Tia blushed shyly and used her hands to cover her breasts and lower abdomen.

—No, I didn't do this on purpose! It's just that after linking with Marduk, images from inside the ship have flowed automatically into my mind—

"Images from inside the ship? So Yuu not only peeked on Tia but everyone else?"

—Urgh, well, although I didn't do it on purpose, that's what it ended up being...

Unable to refute her, I admitted it. After all, it was the indelible truth that I had peeked on everyone while they were unguarded.

"Yuu, peeking is bad. Even if it wasn't on purpose, you need to be punished for doing bad things."

Tia stared at me and spoke in Lisa's tone of voice.

—Fair point.

"So, come to Tia's cabin right away, Yuu, in your real body."

—F-Fine. But how do I switch my viewpoint back?

"Tia will help you."

A flash of electricity sparked across Tia's red horns. The blinding light made me closed my eyes. When I opened them again, I was already back in my seat in the bridge.

Ren and Shinomiya-sensei were working at their positions in front and did not seem to have noticed my consciousness moving away.

I was slightly unsteady when I stood up. There was a sharp pain throbbing in the depths of my head.

Including the fact that I could not control my viewpoint, it looked like I had yet to master Marduk's control.

Saying I was going over to Tia, I left the bridge.

Along the sides of the passage, illuminated with milky-white light, were a series of doors. These were the cabins the girls were using.

Which one was Tia's? Although I could find out immediately by searching the interior of Marduk through my senses, this could end up turning into "voyeurism" again. Just as I was hesitating, a door opened automatically as though it had read my mind.

I approached the cabin and peered inside from the entrance.

"...Tia?"

I called her name and got a response from the shower room.

"Yuu, come in."

It looked like it was Tia's cabin. I entered as instructed and the door closed automatically.

"Uh, sorry for just now. While you were showering..."

Somewhat embarrassed, I apologized to Tia.

"Tia is not angry, after all, you are Tia's husband... But doing bad things means you have to be punished. Tia will work hard too."

From behind the door to the shower room, I could hear Tia's voice not very clearly.

In the past, Lisa had punished Tia to cleanse her of her guilt. Tia was most likely recalling that scene, which was why she was imitating Lisa.

"—Got it. Then I'm counting on you."

When answering, I prepared myself to be punched.

"Then come over to this side."

"Huh...?"

This unexpected answer made my voice go off key. I asked in puzzlement:

"Wait, Tia, aren't you in the middle of a shower?"

"Yes. Which is why Yuu will help wash Tia's hair as punishment for peeking just now. Usually, Lisa does it... But today, we are in separate cabins."

"W-Wash your hair—"

"...You can't do it?"

Tia's question interrupted my attempt to refuse.

"I can—But speaking of which, why did you pick separate cabins from Lisa?"

I needed some time to adjust my mindset, so I asked her a question.

"Well..."

From Tia's whisper, I could hear hesitation and unease.

The weakness in her voice made me realize that perhaps the reason why Tia had called me to her cabin was not only to punish me.

Last night, Tia had extracted data on the seventh dragon from Yggdrasil's Akashic Record, but due to the sudden emergence of the Bahamut, we had not had time to ask her about the result.

"Sorry, I won't complain. I'll accept your punishment, Tia."

Deciding that now was the time to be by Tia's side, I started removing my uniform.

"...Yes!"

I heard a happy voice behind the door.

After undressing completely, I took the towel that was placed in front of the shower room and wrapped it around my waist, then nervously pushed the door open.

White steam flowed out of the shower room warmly while the sound of the shower echoed throughout the entire cabin. With her hands over her privates, Tia looked up at me, blushing intensely.

"...I-I'm coming in."

"Please enter..."

Tia nodded.

I closed the door after entering. The shower room was too cramped for two people, forcing me and Tia to be in close proximity. It felt like any movement would make us touch each other.

Still running, the shower poured water over my entire body below the chest. For Tia, this height was just right, but it was too low for me.

"Yuu... Can you wash my hair?"

Fidgeting, Tia looked up and inquired with her gaze.

"—Yeah. Could you turn around?"

Although the feminine fragrance filling the shower room was making my heart race, I still nodded while maintaining a serious face and used my palm to receive some shampoo.

Tia turned around obediently. In the process, her petite shoulder touched my abdomen, causing both of us to shudder.

I convinced myself this was punishment for peeking then reached towards her blonde hair that was almost pink.

Normally tied into twintails, her hair was let down and reached waist level. Indeed, washing it herself would be quite a hassle. I now understood why Lisa helped out.

"Then let's start."

I inserted my fingers between her hair near the top of her head, gently massaging her scalp while making suds with the shampoo.

"...Fufu, this tickles a bit."

Her shoulders trembling slightly, Tia laughed.

"Does it itch anywhere?"

I asked like an owner of a hair salon.

"No, Tia's hair is washed clean every day, so it doesn't itch."

After listening to her, I continued to wash her hair carefully, but whenever my fingertips touched the red horns, Tia's voice got shrill and excited.

"Hyah!? Y-Yuu, don't touch the horns suddenly! They're very sensitive!"

Tearfully, Tia looked back and glared at me.

"Oh—I see, sorry. Then should I avoid the horns?"

"...Don't worry. Tia hopes Yuu can wash the horns clean too. As long as you're gentle... It's fine."

Making her decision, she turned her back to me again.

"Got it. Then I'll be more gentle—"

I gathered suds on my fingertips and touched Tia's red horns gently.

"Mm... Ah—"

Tia trembled and moaned, but this time, I went with the flow and continued without stopping.

"Does it tickle?"

"Oohh... I-It's okay—Ahmm... Ya... Mm..."

Tia's sweet voice echoed in the shower room, rocking my sanity greatly. I focused my mind on my fingertips to banish unnecessary thoughts.

I used the inner side of my fingers to gently rub the smooth and shiny surface of the horns while controlling my strength to scrub the interface between the scalp and the horns.

"Oh... Th-That part... Yuu... This feels so nice... Mm—"

Tia moaned in ecstasy, looking like she had gotten used to this stimulation. Her body also relaxed greatly.

It seemed that rubbing the base of the horns was quite pleasurable so I focused on cleaning it for a while. Then I combed her long hair with my fingers and carefully washed all the way to the tips. Finally, I washed off the suds and applied conditioner before rinsing with hot water—Thus I completed the punishment Tia had given me.

"Okay, it's done."

"—Tia's mind feels blank."

With blushing cheeks, Tia turned her head back then rested it against my body.

"Tia, are you okay?"

I bent down and caught Tia with my hands as she leaned back. Her petite body was warm and soft. Although there were suds lingering on her body, washed from her hair, it was not enough to cover her pale, nude body. I really had no idea where I should direct my gaze.

"...So weird. Just a shower, yet it feels like Tia soaked too long in a bath."

Tia murmured in puzzlement.

"Then let's get out soon."

I switched off the shower and was going to pick up the limp Tia in my arms, but she frantically grabbed my arm forcefully.

"Oh—Wait! Tia still wants to stay here with Yuu longer."

"W-Why?"

I did not understand so I asked for the reason. Her face all red, Tia spoke:

"...It's cramped, here... If it's here... Being close to Yuu won't be strange... Not because Tia is weak..."

Tia squeezed out these words before wrapping her arms around my neck.

"Uh—"

Direct contact with tender skin made my heart jump, but I calmed down after noticing Tia's trembling.

When I asked why she had picked separate cabins with Lisa, she had acted strangely.

"...Did something happen?"

I controlled my emotions and asked in a gentle tone of voice. At the same time, I moved my hand to the back of Tia's petite back and gently patted her to soothe her.

"Yuu... Tia... did as Vritra suggested, to search the memories of Yggdrasil's predecessor—'Verdant' Kiskanu—about the seventh dragon."

Hugging me tightly, Tia whispered in my ear.

"Then you saw something scary?"

Holding her delicate and young body, I inquired, but she denied it.

"No... Nothing could be seen, total darkness."

"Total darkness?"

"Something black was spreading throughout the Earth—devouring forests and grasslands... Kiskanu became unable to think. Due to the excessive loss of plant life, not enough computational power was left. So almost no analysis and recording could be done."

Then Tia paused, hugging me tighter.

"...So scary. 'Death'... turns out to be so painful, so sad... So lonely... Tia never knew."

Hearing this, I understood why Tia was trembling.

Digging through Kiskanu's memories, Tia had experienced "death."

I had also stood on the brink of the abyss of death, but in my case, there was still a chance to return. It was impossible for me to imagine true death.

"You worked really hard."

Consolation did not seem right, so I chose to praise her effort instead.

"Yes, Tia... worked really hard. But Tia needs to continue working... continue thinking."

Tia nodded lightly then moved her body away slightly. With our noses almost touching, she looked at me squarely.

"Thinking?"

"After destroying the world, where exactly did the seventh dragon go... That pitch-black darkness—what Kiskanu called 'end matter'—what is it exactly...? Why Bahamut reappeared now of all times.. Tia must think to find answers. This is a job that only Tia can do by using Yggdrasil's Akashic Record."

Tia finished with determination but her body was still trembling a bit.

"You're not overdoing it, are you?"

"...A bit. Tia actually wants to go to Lisa and hug her tight. Lisa is so kind and will definitely ask Tia to stop straining. But... That won't do."

So this was her reason for picking a separate cabin from Lisa, huh?

Saying she was not weak earlier was definitely just putting on a brave face.

"Will you be able to hang in there?"

"Yes—Leaning close to Yuu, Tia feels warm... It's fine now. For the husband, the wife will work hard!"

With scarlet cheeks, Tia made dazzing smile. These words came from the heart instead of putting on a strong front.

Hearing these words filled with intense affection while locked in a nude embrace, I was starting to feel my cheeks heat up.

"Yuu..."

Tia drew her face near and the tips of our noses happened to touch. Then slightly shyly, she smiled. A sweet atmosphere filled the entirety of the cramped shower room and I could feel each other's heartbeats speeding up.

At that very moment, the light in the shower room suddenly flickered.

Just as Tia and I looked up in surprise, the shower suddenly poured out a lot of cold water.

"—So cold—!?"

"Kyah!? Cold!"

As we screamed, the water flow from the showerhead increased further, even causing it to fall from the hook and jump all over the place.

"Ouch!"

The jumping showerhead struck me in the forehead, making me see stars.

"Y-Yuu! Hurry and turn off the shower!"

"Yeah—But I'm pretty sure I turned it off just now—"

While dodging the showerhead that was rampaging like a snake, I adjusted the water flow and temperature.

However, the shower flow did not decrease. Smashing into the wall, it continued to spew cold water.

"Ooh... So cold."

Clinging to my back, Tia avoided the shower. The mild bulge of her bosom and tender skin was making my heart race, but this arousal was instantly put out by the water.

"...L-Let's leave first."

I gave up on shutting off the shower. Carrying Tia in one arm, I walked out of the shower room.

But in the process, I shuddered from the cold.

"S-So cold again."

Huddled in a ball, Tia commented on the cabin's condition.

Yes—The cabin's temperature was abnormally low. Did the air-conditioning malfunction? It was blowing cold air at maximum output.

The coldness seeped into my wet body, causing my teeth to chatter. I put down Tia then immediately operated the panel to control the air-conditioner, but like the shower, it did not respond.

"Yuu, the door can't open either!"

Unable to bear to cold, Tia slammed her hands against the door to the corridor and cried out anxiously.

"Could it be that... Marduk has gone out of control?"

I focused my mind and increased my synchronization with Marduk. Then I tried to use my mind directly to operate the cabin's functions.

However—I failed to convey my thoughts to the cabin facilities. It felt like something was blocking the transmission of my commands.

Next, the ship's operating system seemed to show abnormalities. The ship's body also shook heavily once.

"Sorry, Tia, it looks like I can't control Marduk. In truth, my head has been hurting and I thought I could keep it under control..."

"Got it. Then Tia will try interfering with the systems."

Tia nodded and closed her eyes to focus her mind. Electrical sparks erupted from her red horns. However, the air-conditioning did not stop and the door remained locked.

"—Something is in the way."

Tia showed a surprised look then turned her head to sweep her gaze around the room. Finally, her gaze settled on the ceiling near the air-conditioner.

"Yuu, look! Something's there!"

"...Where?"

Despite looking in the direction Tia indicated, I still could not see.

"Just like when you were peeping, Yuu, it can't be seen normally."

After hearing that, I tried using "Marduk's viewpoint" to get a grasp on the cabin situation.

I concentrated and synchronized myself with Marduk further. From overhead, I observed this room—

Then I noticed a tiny glowing dot flitting about in the cabin.

However, the glowing dot immediately vanished after leaving a bright trail.

"It noticed that we discovered it and hid. Something must have invaded Marduk's system, so it's not Yuu's fault."

Saying that, Tia quickly dried herself and put on her uniform. I picked up my clothes while trying not to look in her direction and asked:

"Invaded the system... But this is a pre-civilization weapon filled with lost technology, right? Is that even possible?"

"But it's true we've been hacked. We'll know once the culprit is caught. But it's hard unless Tia goes all-out... Yuu, you might feel numb... Okay?"

Tia asked hesitantly.

"Yeah, no problem. Go ahead."

Since I could not do anything, relying on Tia was the only way.

"Got it. Okay, electronic warfare—Begin."

Tia had already put on her clothes. A blinding flash of electricity was released from her horns. The electricity zapped throughout the cramped cabin. I guarded my face with my arms and held my breath. My physical body took almost no damage but the feeling of being synchronized to Marduk was numbed for an instant.

This was evidence that Tia's interference had spread throughout the ship. Most likely, Tia had held back earlier to avoid affecting my link with Marduk. The numbing feeling probably referred sensations on Marduk's side.

After subduing Yggdrasil, Tia had gained the power that Kiskanu had used to destroy "Ultimate Wisdom" Atlantis. This authority allowed her to control electromagnetism and dominate all kinds of "electronic information."

A forcible search through the systems of Marduk, an Atlantean weapon, would be a piece of cake for Tia.

The cabin's illumination flickered and went out.

When it brightened again, the air-conditioner stopped blowing cold air and I could hear that the water in the shower room had stopped.

"—Control over this cabin has been seized back. Yuu, if something doesn't feel right in the ship, tell Tia."

Having dressed, I nodded then checked Marduk's state as though examining my own body.

Marduk's numbed feeling, due to Tia's interference, was gradually recovering. Although a bit of numbness remained, preventing precise operation of the ship's facilities, finding irregularities was still doable.

"Considering the shaking earlier, something must be wrong with the drive system—Main mechanism normal. Others... Hmm? There's something off about the gravitational control device on the left main wing."

"Got it. It must be there!"

Tia nodded and her horns released a flash of electricity.

The blinding light made me narrow my eyes while watching her fight. I could not imagine what kind of battle was taking place inside the system. Marduk's senses were also showing localized paralysis and numbing, which told me where the electronic warfare was taking place—but I could not get a grasp on further details.

"—Cornered."

After a while, Tia smiled victoriously and held my hand.

"Yuu, go to the bridge! The culprit is over there!"

Pulling me, she walked towards the doorway and the door opened automatically.

"By over there, you mean—"

Before I understood the situation, I went with Tia to run along the corridor to the bridge.

After the door to the bridge opened, we stepped into the domed room. Shinomiya-sensei and Ren were looking up at the monitor that was filled with static.

"W-What happened? Did I press a wrong button?"

"...Doubt it. Calm down. Probably a virus or something."

Ren comforted the flustered Shinomiya-sensei. The omnidirectional monitor originally displaying optical images from outside was not only showing static but also had countless small vine-like images, crawling over the screen.

"Look, I'll catch it soon."

Tia pointed up.

I looked closely and saw a glowing ball moving rapidly on the screen, roughly the size of a baseball. The vines were chasing it.

Finally cornered, the glowing ball was entangled by the vines.

"This rubbish tree! Unhand me!"

Then a high-pitched voice sounded throughout the bridge.

The glowing sphere gradually dimmed and the true appearance of what the vines had caught was displayed on the monitor. It was a very petite girl with transparent wings sprouting from her back. Based on the displayed size, her height was around twenty centimeters.

"...A fairy?"

Ren remarked in a whisper.

Judging from the girl's height and appearance, it was quite normal to think of this description first.

"In any case, what is the current situation?"

Unable to hide the doubt on her face, Shinomiya-sensei wanted us to explain further. Tia replied:

"The virus invading Marduk and the vaccine program Tia created are being visualized on the monitor. The fairy-like thing is the virus and the vines comprise the vaccine."

"Who are you calling a virus! I am the ultimate machine intellect, created by supreme wisdom!"

The tiny fairy instantly retorted, struggling furiously to escape the vines restraining her. However, the vines showed no signs of releasing her.

"Machine intellect...? You mean AI?"

As soon as I asked my question, the fairy glared at me.

"Do not compare me to primitive artificial intelligence! I am not something created by humans! The wisdom of Atlantis was achieved through continual self-evolution of collective machines—As such, I ought to be called machine intellect, not artificial intelligence! How dare you call me a virus, that would be an insult of the most awful and most atrocious nature... Isn't the rubbish tree that destroyed my civilization an even more deplorable virus!?"

The fairy vented in a vigorous diatribe. While her voice sounded in my mind, there was information that could not be ignored.

"What... Atlantis? What rubbish tree... Don't tell me you're referring to Tia—no, Yggdrasil?"

Seeing the fairy glare at Tia with hatred, I asked cautiously, but an unexpected source gave the reply.

'Precisely, 2nd Lieutenant Mononobe. She hates Yggdrasil with a passion—or what used to be known as Kiskanu, I suppose. After all, it was the mortal enemy that wiped out Atlantean civilization completely.'
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v12 113.jpg|thumb]]

"—"

I followed the sudden sound source, which was coming from where Shinomiya-sensei was sitting, but it was not her voice. In front of her seat, there was a square window on the monitor—A man with slender eyes was smiling.

'Furthermore, she suffered during the battle last time. The firing of the battleship <i>Naglfar</i>'s cannon was interrupted due its system getting hacked. Let it be... It was my mistake for failing to take into account that the other side possessed the holder of Yggdrasil's authority.'

"Major Loki..."

I muttered the name of the man who was smiling wryly.

He used to be my superior officer. In addition, we were opponents who had put everything on the line to kill each other. Furthermore, I had killed him with these hands of mine. Although Kili had used biogenic transmutation to save his life afterwards... The sensation of taking a life still lingered on my hands.

'Hmph... You look like you've seen a ghost, 2nd Lieutenant Mononobe. You can't possibly be unaware that I am alive, right?'

"I knew, but it still feels strange..."

With mixed feelings of guilt and relief, I nodded.

'Me too. Being able to see the face of one's murderer must be a rare experience. However, let us put this topic aside for now. Could you release her first? It appears that she entered your ship through the communications channel while Colonel Shinomiya and I were having a strategy discussion.'

Major Loki pointed at the screen and spoke. Although the direction was off, he was presumably referring to the fairy caught in the vines.

"Well, even if you tell me to release her..."

Slightly troubled, I exchanged eye contact with Tia beside me for a moment. Major Loki smiled.

'Relax. She won't take any action that would cause critical harm to any of you. She is well aware that your participation is necessary for the upcoming operation. It was merely mischief to give you a headache, that's all. Am I right, Atla?''

Hearing this, the fairy restrained by the vines nodded glumly.

"Precisely. Seeing the rubbish tree messing with ''my'' Marduk, I could not hold myself back momentarily and merely sought revenge... I am terribly sorry for ending up in an embarrassing position again."

She apologized honestly, making her earlier fury seem like a lie. After hearing that, Major Loki smiled at us and said:

'—So there you have it. Even with lingering hatred, she is not your enemy. Rather, it would be better to consider her a friend currently.'

Major Loki shrugged lightly and told us not to worry.

After listening to this conversation, Shinomiya-sensei sighed mildly and looked at us.

"Release that fairy-esque being. Next, we will be fighting alongside NIFL, so trust them for the time being. However, Major Loki, you are obliged to give us a proper explanation."

I complied with Shinomiya-sensei's instructions and had Tia release the vines.

"Hmph, phooey."

Regaining her freedom, the fairy made a face at us then flew back to Major Loki's side.

"Hmm... She didn't repent at all."

"Let's listen to his explanation first."

Tia pouted unhappily so I patted her on the head to appease her.

"Mm, machine intellect... Fascinating. From what she said earlier, it sounds like she's related to the civilization of Atlantis..."

Ren's eyes were glimmering with curiosity, urging Major Loki to start explaining. Then smiling suggestively, he began to recount.

'Rather than related to Atlantis, it's better to say she ''is'' Atlantis. The supreme machine intellect managing and running the lost civilization... Its name was Atlantis. She—Atla—was born from its restoration.'

"Yes, I am precisely 'Ultimate Wisdom' Atlantis!"

Moving inside the window that showed Major Loki, the fairy puffed out her chest proudly.

However, that childish behavior left us with visible doubt on our faces.

"Supreme machine intellect..."

Even said out loud, it did not feel real. Tia frowned and did not seem convinced.

"Doesn't look that amazing."

"Mm, too young for an AI that managed a civilization."

Ren agreed too. The fairy—Atla—went bright red in the face.

"How rude! Whether organic or inorganic, there exists no intellect higher than mine!"

Major Loki apparently saw Atla's furious image too and he said with a wry smile:

'—Atla is undoubtedly a very advanced intellectual entity. However, what we managed to restore was only her core. Due to damage and loss in the storage medium, memory data—the archives of Atlantis—have become incomplete. As a result, the avatar's behavior became a little cute... But her true identity is indisputably the "god of the old world." It would be best not to underestimate her.'

Although Major Loki covered for Atla, she was whispering "M-Master... calling me cute..." while twisting her body. The claim that she was "the god of the old world" was not convincing at all.

Unlike Ren, Shinomiya-sensei and I who were rendered speechless by Atla's words and behavior, only Tia showed an expression of extreme surprise.

"Storage medium—How could anything like that be left behind!? Kiskanu should've wiped out all electronic data when destroying Atlantis."

Tia asserted strongly. Yggdrasil's Akashic Record must have retained related records.

However, the confidence in Major Loki's smile did not decrease the slightest despite Tia's objections.

'What we unearthed were not magnetic storage devices but only stone tablets.'

"...Stone tablets?"

Tia frowned in surprise.

'Due to the destruction wrought by dragon disasters, a site containing Atlantean ruins was found by chance and fell under secret management by Asgard and NIFL. Preserved in the ruins were a vast number of stone tablets stacked many layers deep. A language consisting of two symbols was carved on the surface of these stone tablets.''

Hearing this, Ren spoke in comprehension.

"Two symbols... Could it be binary...? They used stone tablets to record electronic data?"

'Precisely. Most likely, Atlantis used durable media to leave behind data, believing future humans would be able to revive civilization. Since the storage medium involves neither magnetic fields nor electrical voltages, it is immune to destruction by electromagnetic interference. Of course, reading it is a challenge and it took us many long years to finally complete the data extraction. This allowed us to revive the machine intellect, which used to govern the Atlantis civilization, in the modern age.'

Although Major Loki sounded proud in his reply, I could see an element of self-deprecation in his smile.

'—That being said, there are limits as to what modern science and technology can accomplish. Through continued research and enlisting Atla's power, we finally finished an imitation of Marduk—this battleship ''Naglfar''—but it is far inferior to the genuine article you have there.'

Major Loki had just said that it was the battleship ''Naglfar'' that had fired its cannon at Midgard. Equipped with a weapon similar to Babel, it was apparently Marduk's imitation.

"Major Loki, by saying 'this battleship,' does that mean you are currently on board the ''Naglfar''?"

Major Loki nodded.

'Yes, I am standing by at the first defense line, aboard this Atlantean weapon that has just been revealed to the public. We are currently in a state of severe shortage in combat potential, so your side's participation is very heartening.'

Despite the goodwill in Major Loki's words, Atla suddenly interjected.

"Master, I believe we should take over Marduk after the rendezvous."

"What are you suddenly saying...?"

The sudden suggestion caused an uproar in Marduk's bridge.

However, Atla ignored our concerns and continued speaking to Major Loki.

"After entering the ship, I discovered that they are still unable to operate the ship well. At this rate, they are merely going to waste a treasure. I dare assert, only the King of Atlantis approved by me—you, Master—has the right to use Deus Dragon!"

'Hmph... Unable to operate the ship well? Is that true, 2nd Lieutenant Mononobe?'

"......"

His sharp gaze put me at a loss for words.

'It appears that the allegations are true. However... Be that as it may, I currently do not have the authority to requisition Marduk. Still I must ask, do you have any plans to ameliorate this situation?'

Confronted with his words and gaze, testing me, my body became a bit stiff. However, realizing the risk of Major Loki seizing command of this operation at this rate, I replied assertively.

"The strain of operating the ship was higher than expected. This is the truth. However, there has been no clear signs of malfunction so far, until she—Atla—wrought her mischief."

I stared at Atla, who had forced her way into Major Loki's window, and she immediately launched a rebuttal.

"One person barely keeping things under control is limited to the current situation of normal cruising. The strain will multiply several fold when battle mode is entered. Your little brain is going to burst immediately."

Atla asserted with certainty. Then Tia pouted and glared at her.

"Tia will help if Yuu is in trouble. If it's possible to operate Marduk better, Atla can simply reveal the correct method."

"Hmph, like anyone would tell a rubbish tree."

Atla turned her face away viciously. However, Major Loki seemed to agree with Tia's opinion and nodded solemnly.

'...Fair point. Atla, if you know where the problem lies, instruct them on how to control Marduk.'

"N-No way!? If you were to pilot Marduk, Master, surely—"

Atla looked very flustered, but Major Loki shook his head and interrupted her objections.

'Atla, Marduk is not the key to this operation. Atlantean weapons are effective against Bahamut to some extent, but cannot deliver a decisive blow. As such, it does not matter who is actually piloting.'

"Muu... Understood."

Atla agreed reluctantly. However, I was more concerned by what Major Loki's words implied.

"Cannot deliver a decisive blow... How did you know that?"

'Rather than asking me, you should be asking the one connected to Yggdrasil.'

Major Loki motioned to Tia beside me.

"...Ask Tia?"

'Yes, after all, our—Atla's—analysis was based on the data salvaged from the remains of Yggdrasil scattered at Fuji's Sea of Trees.'

Hearing that they had done that secretly, I shifted my surprised gaze to Tia.

"Yes... If what appeared this time is truly Bahamut, then Marduk... No, any weapon will not be able to destroy it completely. Only Basilisk's authority—'Catastrophe'—is capable of destroying it."

Seeing Tia agree with his viewpoint, Loki nodded.

'Indeed, Atla also reached the same conclusion, which is why we sought Midgard's assistance. We know that the D targeted by Leviathan in the past, Iris Freyja, is able to use Catastrophe, though the official report only arrived just now.'

Major Loki's smiled was mixed with irony. Then he continued:

'Hence, she is the main star this time. The ship carrying her must not come to any harm. Consequently, Atla, I shall be counting on you, alright?'

Warned in this manner, Atla nodded unhappily and glared at me.

"You leave me no choice... I shall not repeat myself. Listen carefully, got that?"

"Yeah."

Seeing me nod, Atla raised two fingers of her right hand.

"Marduk's control requires at least two people as linkers. If you take charge of piloting and weapons control, leaving the enemy detection system and the rest of the functions to someone else, the problem of excessive strain should be solved."

Atla spoke very rapidly, as though trying to finish a hated job as quickly as possible. However, I noticed an unfamiliar term.

"Linker?"

"...Stop asking questions. Did I not say that I shall not repeat myself?"

"No, it'll be a problem if I don't immediately clear up the parts I don't get."

Seeing me demand an explanation, Atla sighed with displeasure.

"Pick this sort of thing up from context, will you? A linker is a pilot who performs a mental link with Marduk—Currently, this means you."

"It's true I'm synchronized with Marduk... But how do I link another person's mind with the ship's systems?"

My mind was automatically linked through the process of constructing Marduk. Although Tia could take control through hacking, we still did not know the proper means of linking to the ship.

"Good grief, asking this and that... Since Marduk's control authority lies in your hands, simply issue the order to the system through thoughts or speech and it would allow others to perform a mental link with the system."

Atla finished impatiently then flew into the background of the monitor that was showing Major Loki. Major Loki smiled wryly and shrugged.

'—So there you have it, 2nd Lieutenant Mononobe. Unfortunately, the ''Naglfar'' does not make use of the mental link system. I cannot sympathize with your pain, but if you need a co-pilot, Jeanne Hortensia would be a candidate. She should be in your company, right?'

"Yes, but why Jeanne?"

Seeing me ask with a frown, Major Loki smiled profoundly.

'Soldiers of Atlantis all had their bodies modified on the genetic level according to their responsibilities, thereby optimizing their abilities as much as possible. In the modern world, most people with outstanding talents are their descendants. In other words, the members of Sleipnir, which one could consider a gathering of such people, should exhibit relatively good compatibility with Atlantean weapons.'

A quiet comment from Vritra suddenly surfaced in my mind.

She had said that people possessing exceptional abilities do not exist without reason—Jeanne's natural talent was possibly inherited from the Atlanteans.

"Major Loki, you assembled Sleipnir not only to conduct experiments related to Code Lost but also with the idea of using Atlantean weapons?"

Wondering how many steps Major Loki had thought ahead, I asked. However, he shook his head wryly.

'Now that would be overthinking things. First of all, powerful weaponry is not needed if one possessed Code Lost. At least from the perspective of killing humans.'

I thought back to how terrifying it was to use Code Lost in its full form, capable of killing people with just a thought, and a chill ran down my spine. Furthermore, there was a cold glint in Major Loki's eyes that caused my instincts to sound an alarm.

During the battle revolving around Code Lost, I emerged victorious over Major Loki in the end and thwarted the plan to kill Charlotte. However, he never showed a loser's attitude when interacting with me.

"Is that so...?"

Although we were currently allies, I warned myself not to lower my guard while nodding somewhat stiffly. At this moment, Major Loki slowly leaned forward to the screen.

'Hmm, 2nd Lieutenant Mononobe, your tone was so stiff just now. I remember you sounded much more casual during our fight.'

"Huh?"

Pointing this out unexpectedly, he caused my voice to go off pitch slightly.

Indeed, during my fight against Major Loki, I had intentionally avoided using polite language—

"Oh—Well, back then, we were enemies."

'In other words, I am currently your superior on the same side, which is why you are taking such a rigid attitude? Then that is truly a shame. I was hoping to have a candid conversation with you...'

He sighed in disappointment. I did not know how serious he was.

"...Then don't make me your enemy, okay?"

I retorted sarcastically, prompting the corners of Major Loki's lips to twist in a grin.

'At least for this operation, we are allies. Don't worry, I won't stab you in the back. Of course, I will tell Atla the same.'

"Sounds like it will be scary after the operation."

'Really? But I am really looking forward to it.'

Major Loki smiled fearlessly then turned his gaze to Shinomiya-sensei.

'—Well then, Colonel Shinomiya, for the operation's success, let us have a detailed discussion. 2nd Lieutenant Mononobe, kindly find a good partner before the operation begins.'

"Very well—I will take the mentioned advice for reference."

I nodded and breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Sure enough, talking to Major Loki was very tiring.

I moved my gaze away from Major Loki who had started his discussion with Shinomiya-sensei and talked to Tia.

"Tia, to prevent Atla's mischief, watch over here for now. I'll go find Jeanne first."

"Yes, okay, leave it to Tia!"

Tia nodded and Ren also turned her head back from the console.

"Mm, I'll monitor the system too."

"Great, thanks a lot."

I left the scene to those two and exited the bridge.

Although I was reluctant to obey Major Loki, from the perspective of using the right person for the right job, there was no better candidate than Jeanne.

However, the problem was—

I recalled the scene of Jeanne unbuttoning her shirt and exposing her cleavage.

After peeking at that kind of scene, to be honest, I was not confident whether I could still look her in the eye.

===Part 2===

"Designate target—Jeanne Hortensia—as additional linker. Transfer control over the domains of enemy detection, communications, and information processing. However, forbid readings from occupied cabins. This applies to me as well."

I raised my hand over Jeanne's head while she was standing nervously close by and ordered Marduk verbally.

Having just taken a shower, Jeanne's face was flushed red, this combined with her moist hair was quite sexy. Although she was dressed in the male school uniform, the bulge of her chest and the after-shower fragrance were all conspiring to keep me strongly conscious of her identity as a woman.

The sight of her in underwear earlier was surfacing vaguely in my mind, so I concentrated while mentally repeating the words I was speaking.

The final command was to prevent Jeanne and I from peeking into other people's cabins. Now what happened earlier could be averted.

"—"

The illumination in the room blinked strongly once and Jeanne shuddered.

Watching her from the side, Shion asked worriedly, "Mama, aRe YoU oKaY?"

"—Yes, I am fine."

Jeanne smiled and reassured Shion then exclaimed.

"Captain... This is amazing. Through Marduk's various sensors, I can capture an endless stream of information—It is like my vision field expanded several hundred fold..."

"Does it hurt?"

Noticing that my own headache was subsiding, I asked how Jeanne felt.

Although I had succeeded in making Jeanne the second linker, she might not be able to bear the strain.

"No problem. Although the volume of information increased greatly... There isn't any fundamental change. To begin with, my eyes have always been able to see things other people could not."

I could not help but feel in awe. Although I knew Jeanne had an extraordinary pair of eyes, I never imagined it would allow her to acquire information on par with Marduk's sensors in quality. Jeanne most likely had eyes that could capture wavelengths beyond the visible spectrum and a brain capable of processing all this information.

Soldiers of Atlantis whose abilities were fully optimized for their responsibilities—Perhaps Jeanne really was one of their descendants.

"Really, then cooperate with me from now on. Jeanne, are you able to transmit information from arbitrary coordinates to me?"

"—Let me try. There is a small island fifty kilometers or so ahead. I will mark it."

Jeanne nodded and I was informed of the coordinates of the aforementioned island. With this, I could get a lock on distant enemies to attack.

However, I suddenly noticed that Jeanne's face in front of me had grown even redder.

"Hey, are you okay? Is it making you feel unwell after all—"

I frantically asked about her condition, but Jeanne suddenly came to her senses and shook her head.

"N-No! I am completely fine. It is just that..."

Mid-sentence, she looked down awkwardly for some reason.

"Just that?"

"Umm... It is like our minds are connected, Captain... It somehow fills me with joy... And elevated my temperature a little."

Jeanne explained the reason somewhat bashfully then looked up at me.

This girly behavior made my heart race. I barely maintained composure and nodded.

"I'm glad it's not making you feel unwell. However, tell me immediately if anything feels off."

"Yes, understood. I will not overextend myself and cause you trouble, Captain. Oh—"

Jeanne nodded at me then suddenly gasped and looked into the distance.

"Mama?"

Shion called out to Jeanne in puzzlement and Jeanne looked at us stiffly.

"What happened?"

"...Well, just now—through information sharing with NIFL, data was obtained from the Akashic Record... I found out details about the Bahamut situation, and the Earth's current state..."

She did not continue, at a loss for words.

"Is the situation that bad?"

Noticing the heavy atmosphere, I asked hesitantly.

"...Yes. Shinomiya-sensei should be explaining later, but Bahamut is a monster beyond imagination. Let me link my senses with yours, Captain."

As soon as Jeanne spoke, an image of Bahamut appeared in my mind. Its gigantic body was blotting out the sky and the sun, still reminiscent of Vritra. The shadow falling upon the ground turned into an unknown territory, impossible to probe or observe, and kept expanding to follow Bahamut's movement. Outside of the shadow was pure whiteness in stark contrast—A world of silver-white.

"The ground is completely covered by—ice? Has Bahamut reached the Arctic Circle?"

If that were the case, Bahamut's speed was faster than expected. I panicked a little, but Jeanne shook her head.

"No, not yet. What you are seeing now was originally a flowing ocean... However, the temperature around Bahamut is extremely low, causing even the ocean to freeze."

"Freezing... Is this Bahamut's ability?"

"Not exactly. The cold is at most a side effect. The true nature of its ability is the absorption of thermal energy. Bahamut is a creature that devours heat. Taking in heat from the surroundings, it grows, regenerates, and evolves. So long as there exists external thermal energy, it would be no exaggeration to call it immortal."

Jeanne's explanation made my forehead break out in cold sweat.

"Devouring heat... What a crazy ability. Then explosions and lasers will all become its food?"

"Yes. Precisely because of that, only Catastrophe is capable of defeating Bahamut. Its immortality is achieved through absorbing heat to fuel its metabolism whereas Catastrophe fast forwards time from the present point. When time goes by before Bahamut's cells can absorb energy for their metabolism, it results in apoptosis."

"So that's how Basilisk defeated Bahamut... No wait, since Bahamut reappeared, doesn't that mean it was never exterminated to begin with?"

When I voiced my doubt, Jeanne shook her head somewhat hesitantly.

"No—Had it not been exterminated, Bahamut would have absorbed all heat from the ground, turning Earth into a dead planet. It must have been completely annihilated at one point. However... I do not think the present Bahamut is fake either. Left unchecked, Bahamut will kill our planet, although at the present stage, the unknown territories are causing greater damage..."

"They've grown that big?"

I gulped and asked.

"The unknown territories mentioned before are black domes, and according to Marduk's sensors, there are a total of four great holes of 'nothing at all'—It might be better to describe the Earth as having four pieces gouged out of it."

Jeanne paused then sighed heavily.

"In particular, the unknown territories on the American west coast and the northern African continent have swallowed up areas of high population density. The number of victims has probably reached the tens of millions..."

"Hold on, it's too early to say that the people inside the unknown territories are dead. There must be a way to save them."

Just like how Mitsuki and I had survived inside the darkness—

After I said that with this hope in mind, Jeanne held her breath momentarily.

"—You are right, Captain. I have erred... I jumped to conclusions accidentally. Since responsibility for enemy detection and information processing has been passed to me, I should strive for correct judgment—I am truly ashamed."

Jeanne cringed and bowed her head apologetically.

"No, it's necessary to prepare for the worst too. But at the same time, it's better to keep the ideal outcome in mind. Otherwise, you could end up losing your goal."

I recalled my days as her captain and gently patted her on the head.

"...Yes."

Jeanne nodded, still looking down.

"Papa, wHat iS iDeaL?"

Shion tugged at my clothing from the side.

"It means the best-case result. First we defeat Bahamut then we find a way to take care of the unknown territories—the darkness—and save all the people who were swallowed. Then we return to Midgard safe and sound. That's the ideal outcome."

Of course, the darkness inside Mitsuki also needed to be eliminated. Once I figured out the blue light capable of suppressing "end matter"—Neun's authority—and could use it skillfully, perhaps I would find a solution that was currently out of sight.

"Oh, iDeaL, aWEsoMe!"

Shion sounded impressed and smiled happily.

Seeing her face, I smiled naturally too, but a sliver of unease flashed through my mind.

—But was this truly the ideal outcome?

For some reason, this thought surfaced, There should not be any outcome more ideal than what I had just outlined.

But somehow, I had an uncomfortable feeling as though I had overlooked something.

I persuaded myself that I was overthinking things, but still could not erase the unease adhering to my heart.

===Part 3===

"—This is all the information we have confirmed regarding Bahamut. Although the trait of heat absorption is quite challenging, there is no need for excess panic since we know that Catastrophe can defeat it. Now, we will proceed with the details of the operation."

After sweeping her gaze across each and every one of us, gathered at the bridge, Shinomiya-sensei spoke with a grave expression. Having heard the content from Jeanne earlier, I was not surprised, but the girls' expressions were relatively stiff upon learning Bahamut's ability for the first time.

"Approximately thirty minutes from now, NIFL's fleet including the ''Naglfar'' will start engaging Bahamut. However, we will not be joining the defense line. Instead, we will launch a heavy assault from behind after the fighting begins. In other words, NIFL will take on the role as bait."

The screen behind her now displayed Major Loki's face. The omni-directional monitor was filled with the color of the sky with sunlight shining from above.

"The success of this operation depends on whether we can get Catastrophe to strike the target directly. Hence, we will rely on your powers as Ds and Marduk's equipment to open a path, to get as close to Bahamut as possible for Iris Freyja to fire Catastrophe. You are the key—We are counting on you."

"Y-Yes! I will do my best!"

Iris saluted and answered in a slightly shrill voice under Shinomiya-sensei's gaze.

"Mononobe Yuu and Jeanne Hortensia will confirm Bahamut's present location while adjusting the ship's speed. Until NIFL launches their attack, do not make a move under any condition."

"Understood."

"Affirmative."

Jeanne and I expressed acknowledgement and Shinomiya-sensei continued to issue orders to the rest.

"Lisa Highwalker and Firill Crest will remain outside the ship to guard the starboard. Ariella Lu and Ren Miyazawa will be in charge of the port side's defense. Avoid using lasers or explosive transmutations when attacking. Find opportunities to conduct freezing attacks using low-temperature matter. It is very likely that stealing heat will slow down the target's movement and regeneration speed. But if necessary for opening a path, go ahead and attack with heavy firepower. Our main objective is to approach close enough to enter Catastrophe's range."

"Understood. Simply stated, we are taking the role of carrier-based aircraft."

"No problem. It's the same as the Dragon Subjugation Squad's usual work."

Lisa answered with her chest out while Firill made thumbs-up. Ariella and Ren also nodded firmly.

"There's nothing to do inside the ship, anyway. Let's go outside and raise some hell."

"Mm, adjustments to the OS are done. All that's left to do is fight."

However, Tia tilted her head curiously because she had not been named.

"Tia doesn't need to go outside?"

"You should stay at the bridge, prepared for electronic warfare. Although there has not been any reports of Bahamut being able to interfere with electronic equipment, better be safe than sorry. Furthermore... Who knows if NIFL will be our ally to the very end."

Shinomiya-sensei gave a wry smile sardonically. Stationing Tia at the bridge was mainly to defend against Atla, most likely.

Then Shinomiya-sensei's gaze shifted to Kili, who was standing behind everyone else.

"Kili Surtr Muspelheim, you will be in charge of guarding Iris Freyja. To avoid missing the opportunity to attack, Iris Freyja will remain on standby on the deck—However, it is probably impossible to stand on the ship's exterior without a barrier."

"Why do I have to do this sort of thing..."

Kili grumbled quietly in displeasure, but Iris held her hand with a radiant smile.

"I'm counting on you! With you protecting me, Kili-chan, I am reassured! Let's give it our best together!"

"—Placing such heavy trust in someone like me. Fine, since you've said this much... I will try my best without exerting myself."

Kili nodded a little helplessly.

Watching their conversation, I raised my hand.

"Hold on—I can go out to the deck too after the battle begins. I don't need to be in the bridge to control Marduk and it's better to have more people protecting Iris."

"Mononobe..."

Iris was happy to hear my suggestion.

"Good point, since you say so, then it is fine. After all, you are still Marduk's captain."

Shinomiya-sensei nodded in a slightly joking manner then said to the rest of the girls:

"Shion and Vritra will wait in the ship. Mononobe Mitsuki will be in charge of looking after them."

"Eh...?"

Mitsuki exclaimed in surprise.

Although Mitsuki was asked to look after them, this placed her in a position no different from Shion or Vritra. Rather, it was more like placing those two by Mitsuki's side on account of her condition.

"W-Wait! I need to fight too! This is no time to be holding combat potential in reserve!"

Seconds later, Mitsuki realized and suggested.

"I understand, but currently, it is very risky to let you go outside the ship. Since Bahamut is related to what is sealed within you, no one can predict what will happen if it came into contact with you."

"But—"

At a loss for words momentarily, Mitsuki looked at me for support.

She probably thought that as the "captain," I could overturn Shinomiya-sensei's decision, but...

"I'm sorry, Mitsuki, I feel the same way too. It's not that I don't want you to fight, but I hope to keep you away from danger as much as possible until the time when your power is truly needed—"

"...Enough. I understand."

Mitsuki interrupted me and turned her face away in extreme chagrin.

Just as the atmosphere in the bridge turned very awkward, Shinomiya-sensei announced in a loud and clear voice.

"Well then, everyone, prepare for battle. Those assigned outside the ship, head to the respective hatches."

Obeying orders, we made our way to the bridge's door. I looked back just as I was exiting into the corridor, only to see Mitsuki with her head down, her shoulders trembling slightly.

===Part 4===

"For what purpose exactly... did I come here...?"

I—Mononobe Mitsuki—gently stroked Shion-san's fluffy hair, murmuring quietly while sitting on the bed.

My feeble and helpless voice echoed inside the cramped cabin but no one could answer me.

Sleeping on my lap was Shion-san, who had already entered the sweet realm of dreams. Vritra had stayed at the bridge, so there were only two occupants in this cabin.

Residing within me was the ninth dragon... That darkness, it was possible to suppress it using two holders of Neun's authority including myself. However, this was only currently.

Hence, Shion-san was doing her job properly even though she was sleeping. She was a mate of Nii-sans's—One of those selected by Nii-san to become Neun.

As for Vritra, whose powers were sealed, she had also stayed behind on the ship as a key individual for figuring out the darkness.

"I am the only one of no help at all..."

Gazing upon Shion's sleeping face that reminded me of my best friend, I could not help but speak in self-deprecation.

I knew that ordering me to standby here was the appropriate judgment call. Were I the commander, I would have issued the same order. I was currently akin to a bomb whose detonation could destroy the world. How could someone like me possibly be sent to the front lines?

Hence, everyone was protecting me. Nii-san and all the others were risking their lives to protect me.

I had no doubt that they were going to be victorious.

Although I told Shinomiya-sensei that it was no time to be holding combat potential in reserve, Nii-san would surely overcome all obstacles. Even if he were to fall somewhere, he would always stand up again to seize final victory.

After all, my Nii-san—Yuu-kun—has always helped me like this.

However... ''I am afraid of the arrival of that moment, even to the point of not wanting the fighting to end''.

I had never told anyone this. I will never reveal these reasons.

Iris-san had asked me whether instinct was unacceptable. She also said that ultimately, whether love or affection, everything came from instinct.

I agree. Even if Nii-san's reason for placing me first in his heart was borne by instinct, I cannot assert that it is fake. However, it is wrong. What I feared was what would come after that—

Nevertheless, I must endure this fear.

Even if there was nothing I could do, I had to pray for Nii-san's victory at least... Until that moment arrived, if I stayed by his side as much as possible—

'Are you really fine with this?'

Someone rejected my mental efforts to persuade myself.

"Eh...?"

I suddenly looked up and surveyed the cabin. Only Shion-san and I were present.

'Mitsuki, are you really fine with this?'

This was no hallucination. The voice came from my feet—from my shadow formed from the light in the ceiling. Futhermore, that voice and manner of speaking sounded very familiar.

"Miya... ko...?"

Trembling, I called out that name.

Yes—That voice just now was undoubtedly the voice of Shinomiya Miyako—My best friend who had passed away two years prior.

"Goo..."

And Miyako's daughter Shion remained asleep on my lap, apparently unaware.

I was frozen in surprise while the shadow at my feet began to quiver. The darkness undulated like waves.

Forming a blurred outline, the black shadow smiled with my best friend's face.

'I am on your side, Mitsuki. So—let's go realize your ''true wish'' together.'

My mind went blank. A moment later, wrath took over my heart.

The dragon mark on the back of my neck heated up. At the same time, the dragon mark on Shion-san's forehead glowed blue.

"The one known as the ninth dragon... I cannot believe it would stoop to such nonsense. How appalling—Shut up. Miyako is the only one allowed to smile using this face."

Following my impulse, I stomped hard on the shadow's imitation of Miyako.

A blue pulse spread in the darkness, causing Miyako's figure to gradually disappear.

"Huff... Huff..."

I panted then slowly raised my foot—My shadow had returned to its normal state.

Shion-san's dragon mark had stopped glowing and I knew that the crisis had passed.

This most likely happened because my mind had grown weak, but just as Vritra pointed out, it was still possible to suppress the darkness with two Neuns present.

I must carry myself with greater fortitude and willpower—

To encourage my unworthy self, I clenched my fist.

However, that voice remained in my ear, impossible to dispel. Again and again, again and again, her voice questioned me.

—Are you really fine with this?

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_12_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates

2019-05-28T13:29:09Z

Zzhk: /* Recent */

== Recent ==
<onlyinclude>*May 28, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 3 completed
*May 9, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 2 completed
*March 30, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 1 completed
*March 24, 2019: Volume 20 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
*January 28, 2019: Volume 19 Afterword completed
*January 27, 2019: Volume 19 Epilogue completed
*January 25, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 11 completed
*January 19, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed
*January 18, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed
*January 16, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed
*January 13, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed
*January 10, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 6 completed
*December 22, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed
*December 13, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 4 completed
*December 11, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 3 completed
*December 4, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 2 completed
*September 25, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 1 completed
*September 20, 2018: Volume 19 Prologue completed

== 2018 ==
*September 16, 2018: Volume 18 Epilogue + Afterword completed
*September 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 10 completed
*September 11, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 9 completed
*September 6, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 8 completed
*August 13, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 7 completed
*August 10, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
*July 31, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 4 completed
*July 20, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 3 completed
*July 16, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 2 completed
*July 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 1 completed
*May 19, 2018: Volume 18 Prologue completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 13, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 8 + 9 completed
* May 10, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed
* May 6, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed
* May 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed
* April 29, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed
* April 23, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed
* April 12, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 2 completed
* March 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 1 completed
* February 25, 2018: Volume 17 Prologue completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa Chapter 7 + Afterword completed

==2017==
* October 22, 2017: Elemental Festa Chapters 1-6 completed (collected from Blu-Rays)
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 12 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* March 30, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 11 completed
* March 29, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 8 + 9 + 10 completed
* March 28, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 7 completed
* March 27, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 6 completed
* March 26, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 5 completed
* March 25, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 4 completed
* March 22, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 3 completed
* March 2, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 2 completed
* February 19, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 1 completed
* February 18, 2017: Volume 16 Prologue completed

==2016==
* March 13, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 8 + 9 + Afterword completed
* March 12, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* March 11, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* March 10, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 3 completed
* March 9, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 2 completed
* March 8, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 1 completed
* February 20, 2016: Volume 15 Prologue completed
* February 6, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.6 completed
* February 5, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.5 completed
* February 4, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.4 completed

==2015==
* October 2, 2015: Volume 14 Afterword completed
* September 15, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* September 14, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 9 completed
* September 13, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* September 10, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 5 completed
* September 8, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 4 completed
* September 3, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 3 completed
* August 28, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 2 completed
* August 27, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 1 completed
* July 20, 2015: Volume 14 Prologue completed
* May 1, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.3 completed
* April 19, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.2 completed
==2014==
* November 18, 2014: Blu-Ray Extra.1 completed
* May 7, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 6, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 5 completed
* May 1, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 4 completed
* April 29, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 2+3 completed
* April 28, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* April 27, 2014: Volume 13 Prologue completed
==2013==
===December===
* December 17, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* December 16, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 9 completed
* December 15, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* December 13, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
* December 11, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 2 + 3 + 4 completed
* December 10, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
===November===
* November 24, 2013: Volume 12 Prologue completed
===August===
* August 10, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 7 + 8 + 9 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* August 8, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* August 7, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
* August 6, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* August 3, 2013: Volume 11 Prologue completed
===April===
* April 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 + Afterword completed
* April 13, 2013: Volume 8 Interlude 2 completed
* April 10, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
===March===
* March 29, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed
* March 28, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* March 23, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* March 22, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* March 21, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* March 20, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* March 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* March 16, 2013: Volume 10 Prologue completed
* March 15, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 7 + Afterword completed
* March 14, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
* March 13, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 5 completed
* March 12, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed
* March 11, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* March 10, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* March 9, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* March 6, 2013: Volume 7 Afterword completed
* March 5, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* March 4, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 9 completed
* March 3, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 8 completed
* March 1, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 2 + Interlude 1 completed
===February===
* February 26, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 7 completed
* February 25, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed; Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 5 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 8 Prologue completed
* February 22, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 3 + 4 completed
* February 21, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 1 + 2 completed
* February 20, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed; Volume 5 Epilogue redone
* February 19, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* February 17, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* February 15, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 9 + 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* February 9, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* February 7, 2013: Volume 6 Afterword completed
* February 6, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 9 + Epilogue completed
* February 5, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
* February 3, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* February 2, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* February 1, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
===January===
* January 29, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* January 29, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* January 27, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed

==2012==
* December 23, 2012: Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* December 9, 2012: Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* November 1, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 9 completed
* September 23, 2012: Volume 5 Prologue completed
* September 6, 2012: Volume 3 Epilogue completed
* August 27, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed
* August 2, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* July 24, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed
* July 12, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* July 8, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* July 4, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* June 29, 2012: Volume 2 Afterword completed
* June 22, 2012: Volume 2 Epilogue completed
* June 21, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 9 completed
* June 13, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
* June 08, 2012: Volume 3 Prologue completed
* May 26, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed
* May 17, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed
* May 7, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* April 28, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* April 22, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* April 16, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* April 12, 2012: Volume 2 Prologue completed
* April 7, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed
* April 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 8 completed
* March 27, 2012: Volume 1 Afterword completed
* March 23, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed
* March 18, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* March 13, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
* March 11, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 4 and Epilogue completed
* February 14, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* February 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
==2011==
* October 8, 2011: Page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter3

2019-05-28T13:28:34Z

Zzhk: Created page with "==Chapter 3 - The Demon King's Darkness Kagura== ===Part 1=== "—The Water Elemental Shrine is ready. Please gather." From on top of a glowing magic circle, Iseria Sea..."

==Chapter 3 - The Demon King's Darkness Kagura==

===Part 1===

"—The Water Elemental Shrine is ready. Please gather."

From on top of a glowing magic circle, Iseria Seaward spoke.

She had apparently created a small dimension in the gap between the human realm and Astral Zero. Safian had done something similar at the Demon King City before.

After standing on the magic circle according to her instructions, Team Scarlet's view was obscured by a flash of white light.

"Hwah!"

"W-What happened!?"

In the next instant, Kamito and the girls were tossed into the air, then they fell upon some sort of soft object.

"Hyah!"

"W-What is this room?"

Kamito looked around him and muttered.

They had fallen on top of a soft and fluffy bed. The bed did not have a canopy. With all kinds of spirit mosaic artwork, it was steeped in fantasy.

The floor, covered with artistic patterned tiles had a clear layer of water on it. Floating on the water was a dense plethora of roses in different colors such as red, white, pink and blue.

Decorating the walls were spirit crystals providing faint illumination to the room. Reflected by the large circular mirror embedded in the ceiling, the light caused the water surface to shimmer brilliantly.

The refreshing fragrance of incense was drifting in the air.

"This room is quite nice, do you agree? I created it based on ancient harems."

Iseria's voice echoed in the room.

"H-Harem!?"

"How you use this room is up to all of you. Well then, I shall make myself scarce to avoid getting in the way."

With a chuckle that echoed as it receded away, the Water Elemental Lord's voice disappeared.

"...What is going on?"

Kamito shrugged then turned his head to look back—

Claire and the girls were blushing to their ears, fidgeting awkwardly, exchanging glances with one another.

"W-We have to do it in this kind of place?"

"This is the dimension created by a great Elemental Lord, after all. It is practically flawless for conducting a ritual."

In response to Ellis' murmurs of unease, Fianna raised her index finger and explained.

"Th-That being said..."

"So, how is the ritual performed?"

"H-Hmm... First, a bath for purification."

With a nervous look, Claire read through the scroll that Restia had handed over to her.

After a while, she looked up and stared at Kamito as though she had something to say but was hesitant to say it.

"Uh, should I go away for a bit?"

"Th-That goes without saying... But, despite intentions—"

Claire looked around the Water Elemental Shrine.

Inside the cramped octagonal room, there was not a door in sight.

"...By the way, how do we exit outside?"

"Once the ritual is finished, it'll probably collapse automatically."

Fianna answered Kamito's mundane question.

"...Then what do I do?"

—''Don't tell me I'll have to watch them bath''?

"Worry not. I brought this exactly because I guessed something like this might happen."

Fianna took out a black cloth from the bosom of her uniform.

"What is that cloth, Your Highness?"

"A blindfold prepared for Kamito-kun."

"Wha—"

Kamito could not help but stare wide-eyed.

"Your Highness, you keep that with you at all times!?"

"Fufu, after all, it is a royal hobby."

Winking, the princess smiled mischievously.

"Oh well, there's no other way. We'll just have to make do with what we have."

Claire coughed lightly and nodded.

"W-Wait a sec, is that really okay?"

"Come on, Kamito-kun, hold still now♪"

"Yes, my apologies, Kamito."

"It is all for the ritual's sake."

"...!?"

Held down by three young ladies, Kamito was thus blindfolded.

===Part 2===

...Splish splash.

The sounds of girls bathing kept entering his ears.

With his vision totally blacked out, Kamito was idling away on the bed like a statue.

(...W-What the heck is this situation!?)

He silently lamented in his thoughts.

The water noises sounded especially seductive right now. The girls' whispers among themselves were echoing inside the shrine.

"...~! I cannot believe I am purifying myself in front of Kamito-san. How embarrassing."

"I-It is fine. His eyes are covered."

"But he can still hear, right?"

"You are worrying too much, Ellis. By the way, it looks so soft♪"

"Hwah, Your Highness, where do you think you are touching!?"

Splash. The sound of water was loud and clear.

"You two, what is with the horseplay during purification?"

"Kamito won't be peeking, will he?"

"...L-Like hell I will!"

Kamito could not help but refute loudly. Well, if he wanted to, all he needed to do was focus divine power in his eyes and he would be able to see, but of course, he was not going to do that.

(But still, so the purification of princess maidens is like this, I see...)

Thinking that, he waited for a while then—

"We're ready..."

Claire said timidly to him.

"Uh, what do I do?"

"Kamito-kun, just relax."

"O-Okay..."

Hearing Fianna's very cheerful voice, Kamito nodded.

The bed creaked from the weight. The girls' breaths approached him.

"I'm going to take off the blindfold, okay—"

"S-Sure..."

Claire placed her hand on Kamito's face and took away the blindfold with a whoosh.

Under the dim lighting of spirit crystals, what entered his view was—

"...!?"

Girls dressed in only underwear, shy expression on their faces.

"Hwah, K-Kamito!?"

In front of him, Claire frantically covered her chest with both arms.

She was wearing embroidered underwear of white silk with lace.

Her chest was petite and cute.

Blushing faintly, her tender skin was all exposed to Kamito's eyes.

Normally tied in twintails, her crimson hair had been let down, spread on the bed like petals of a flower.

Lying by Kamito's side was Fianna dressed in mature black underwear. Notably, portions of her underwear fabric was especially thin, offering a translucent view of her skin color. The panties consisted of extremely tiny fabric, looking as though she might have a wardrobe malfunction from the slightest movement.

"Fianna, isn't that outfit going too far!?"

"Fufu, this is specially prepared underwear exclusive for royals♪"

"How can royals be so shameless!?"

Kamito could not help but throw in a criticism, instantly averting his eyes.

His gaze turned to—

"Kamito... Oooh, this is so embarrassing..."

In underwear, Ellis was so embarrassed that she was at a loss what to do.

Her breasts, normally imprisoned in her Sylphid Knights armor, had been liberated, exposing deep cleavage. Fidgeting with the tips of strands of hair in her ponytail, she looked extremely cute.

Seeing the knight captain with the serious personality like this, Kamito could not help but stare mesmerized—

Suddenly beautiful brown eyes looked up at Kamito.

"U-Uh, I beg you, please stop staring..."

She pleaded.

"...S-Sorry!"

Kamito hurriedly turned his gaze to the side—

This time, he made eye contact with Rinslet, who was wearing water-blue underwear.

Rinslet's underwear was apparently called a babydoll, resembling a flimsy one-piece dress with fluttering lace.

Instantly, Rinsle hid behind Claire's back.

"Wait, Rinslet!"

"K-Kamito, I-I am too embarrassed..."

On the bed, she kept drawing circles with her index finger.

Her cheeks were bright red.

"Uh, w-what is this...?"

Faced with the beautiful maidens in underwear with blushing faces, Kamito was at a loss for words.

"T-Time is running out. Let's hurry and start the Darkness Kagura!"

At that moment, Claire seemed to have committed her resolve.

"W-Wait, you're doing it dressed like that?"

Hearing that, Kamito asked frantically.

—Darkness Kagura was a ritual for sharing the Darkness Elemental Lord's divine power with princess maidens.

Kamito had prepared himself mentally for some level of bodily contact, but—

(No one ever told me it was going to be done in underwear, Restia!)

...''So that's why the girls made strange faces when Restia was telling them about the details of the ritual''.

"Th-The darkness spirit says it must be performed under skin contact."

"W-We are fine! We are committed!"

"Y-Yes..."

"Fufu, leave it to us♪ Kamito-kun, just sit back and enjoy."

The four adorable girls pressed themselves against Kamito.

"Hey Kamito, we have a-all prepared ourselves mentally for this—"

Claire clutched Kamito's uniform sleeve tightly.

She sounded extremely serious.

"..."

Kamito noticed that the girls had mustered their full courage for the sake of becoming stronger.

To hesitate now would only waste their feelings.

—Kamito committed his resolve too.

===Part 3===

"...Ah... Mmm...♪"

Claire's lips pressed against Kamito's neck.

Her kitten-like tongue was licking Kamito's skin.

"Mm... Kamito's sweat, it's salty..."

Her sweet voice whispered in his ear.

"C-Claire!?"

Kamito could not help but hold his breath.

Her eyes were in ecstasy.

With delicate movements, she gradually unfastened the buttons on Kamito's uniform.

Her attitude, completely different from usual, made his heart race.

"...! Claire, uh, you don't have to force yourself because of the ritual."

"I-I'm not forcing myself..."

Claire pouted, looking a bit offended.

"G-Give your divine power of darkness to us..."

Saying that, she bit Kamito's neck gently.

The pleasurable pain made Kamito relax, feeling like his entire body was being carried away in ecstasy.

(...My divine power is mixing together with Claire's?)

...''Say, is it really okay for her to absorb the divine power of darkness?''

"...Mm... Ahmm... Mm♪"

The moist tips of Claire's hair brushed against Kamito's naked skin.

"Ah... Claire... Wait, that place is—!?"

As stimulating as an electric current, the pleasure made him cry out.

Did she find Kamito's reaction amusing? Claire began to seek Kamito's affection like a kitten.

"Fufu, Kamito, how's this?"

"...!"

Scarlet eyes were looked up at Kamito.

...So cute. To think the Claire he knew could make this kind of expression.

(Is she behaving a bit weird after absorbing the divine power of darkness?)

Just as Kamito was beginning to worry...

"Kamito-kun, I want it too♪"

This time it was Fianna's turn to kiss his naked shoulder.

Her kiss was full of allure, like sucking nectar from a flower.

"Fianna... P-Princess, you can't..."

Clasping Kamito's hand, she stroked him gently with her fingers.

"What does it matter, Kamito-kun? Or do you dislike an indecent princess?"

With a mischievous smile, Fianna blew a breath against Kamito's wrist.

Even though all she was clasping were his fingers, Kamito felt immobilized as though he was under a constriction spell.

Wrapped in black underwear, the royal bust of the princess came down upon him like an avalanche.

"...F-Fianna, i-if this continues... My sanity..."

"I won't stop. This is the Darkness Kagura ritual that will help us become stronger♪"

Chuckling, Fianna placed Kamito's arm into her cleavage.

Boing. Boing.

"...!"

"Kamito-san, m-me too...!"

Rinslet timidly pressed herself against him.

"Rinslet, over here."

Claire swapped positions with her.

"Uh, umm, I... am not experienced in such affairs..."

Dressed in flimsy sleepwear, Rinslet fidgeted with her haair.

She frowned in distraught, glancing this way and that, with quite an adorable expression on her face.

...Throb, Kamito's heart was racing madly.

"Just clamp your thighs around Kamito-kun's neck and feel his divine power."

"Ehhhh!?"

Hearing Fianna's suggestion, Rinslet widened her eyes.

"K-Kamito-san, is she serious? It will work just by clamping with my thighs?"

Her face bright red with embarrassment, Rinslet asked.

"N-No way, how can that be possible—"

Before he could finish, Kamito was dragged, laying him out prone on the bed.

"Claire!?"

"Okay, Rinslet, it'll be easier like this, right?"

"G-Got it..."

Rinslet nodded and seemed to commit her resolve.

"I-Is it like... this?"

Soft. Perfect in suppleness, her thighs gently squeezed against Kamito's neck.

(...Uwah, this is way too comfortable.)

Her skin was as smooth and tender as milk. Her platinum blonde hair brushed against Kamito's cheeks.

The smell of floral scented soap entered his nostrils, intoxicating him.

"K-Kamito-san... Uh, p-please do not move too... Ahh♪"

"S-Sorry...!"

Kamito was just about to adjust his position, but instantly dared not move.

"Oh my, little miss Laurenfrost is surprisingly bold♪"

"...~! Hauu, Y-Your Highness, I am so ashamed."

With Kamito's neck between her thighs, Rinslet was so embarrassed she began to rub her knees together.

Boing. Boing.

With his head shaken this way and that, Kamito felt completely dazed.

"Jeez, Kamito is such a lech..."

Seeing that, Claire sulked and bit Kamito's collarbone.

"...Ah, ooh..."

At the same time, there was a girl at the bedside, covering her bright red face with both hands.

"Ellis, what is the matter?"

Noticing her, Fianna opened her mouth and asked.

"...~! I-I, uh... Such unseemly behavior..."

While peeking between her fingers at the ritual, Ellis murmured while she squirmed.

"H-How is this unseemly? This is a ritual for getting strong...!"

Claire responded.

"B-But Kamito is my idol Ren Ashbell-sama, uh..."

Ellis glanced at Kamito and shyly averted eye contact again.

...''I see''. So she still had not fully accepted the fact that Ren Ashbell's true identity was Kamito.

"It is alright, Ellis. Come with me♪"

"Y-Your Highness... Hwah!?"

Pulling the timid Ellis by the arm, Fianna dragged her before Kamito.

"E-Ellis..."

Wrapped in pink underwear was Ellis' voluptuous bosom, wobbling right before Kamito's eyes.

Normally so gallant and dignified, Ellis was now staring at him with moist corners of her eyes with uncertainty.

Kamito instantly felt his heart shake.

In that instant, divine power of darkness surged, passing through Claire and the girls like an electric current.

"Ah♪" "Mm♪" "Hyah♪"

The three girls moaned and leaned back.

"Ellis, hurry... Take Kamito-kun's divine power—"

"...I-I know!"

Ellis inhaled.

"Th-This is not acting indecent..."

She kissed Kamito gently.

"...!?"

Two pairs of lips pressed tightly together. Kamito could even feel the moist sensation of the tip of her tongue. Thrown boldly against him, her body was trembling in embarrassment, sending waves of soft sensations from her breasts through her underwear.

"...Hauu... Rubbing, my chest... It hurts..."

While breathing, Ellis could not help but moan.

Throb—

"K-Kamito, I-I want it too..."

With eyes filled with passion, Claire sought a kiss from Kamito.

"Claire..."

Throb, throb, throb—

As his heart began to beat faster and faster, Kamito's divine power of darkness gradually covered his entire body.

...His consciousness began to grow hazy.
[[image:STnBD V20 BW02.jpg|thumb]]

"...C-Crap... I think I'm starting to act weird..."

"Kamito-kun, I want a kiss too."

"M-Me too..."

With looks of longing on their faces, the four girls took turns demanding to kiss with Kamito.

Throb, throb, throb, throb, throb—

(...Th-This is bad—)

Kamito's mind seemed to break somewhere—

His memories ended there.

===Part 4===

(...So warm.)

It almost felt like that nostalgic hearth inside the Elstein castle.

In her hazy consciousness, that was what she thought.

The temperature of fire that she had forgotten for a long time.

Since that day four years ago when she was reborn as an avenger from inferno, the only fire she felt was the anger and hatred in the depths of her heart.

(...Am I... dead...?)

That was the first possibility to come to mind.

...In that case, was this place inferno?

The souls of the dead would return to Astral Zero, turning into divine power for nurturing spirits, finally reincarnating as spirits. In the past, that was what the Divine Ritual Institute taught her, but—

(—I am not worthy, probably.)

Mocking herself in her thoughts, she opened her ruby-like eyes.

A flickering flame entered her view.

No, it was not a flame. Long hair as vivid as a flame.

That red hue was even stronger than her younger sister's hair color, like a blazing conflagration.

Staring at her looking like she was about to cry was a young girl with curved horns.

"Fire... Lord... Volcanicus..."

Rubia parted her lips and whispered that name.

The Fire Lord suddenly widened her eyes, exhaling in relief.

Rubia quietly sat up, only to feel intense pain from every joint in her body. This was the result from using too much power in her fight against the spirit Millennia Sanctus, overdrawing from cursed armament seals.

"—Y-You cannot get up yet!"

The Fire Lord hastily tried to stop her. Ignoring the advice, Rubia asked:

"Where is this?"

She swept her gaze around her.

It looked like a dense forest, with the sky and sun blotted out.

"This is the Spirit Forest. Do you still remember the instant when Ragna Ys was split open?"

"...Yes, I... do."

In the sea of fire, Rubia had liberated the girl in front of her—The Fire Elemental Lord.

In that instant, a pure white flash of light had shattered the ground of Ragna Ys.

Already covered with wounds, she had been caught in the Fire Lord's arms, and then they fell to the ground together.

"My apologies. This is the extent of what I can do since I possess no healing powers."

A swirling barrier of flames surrounded them.

The warm wall's heat wave seemed to have an effect of slowly recovering divine power.

Volcanicus quietly stood up with her back towards Rubia.

Like a blazing fire, her hair wavered lightly.

"—Where are you going?"

Rubia asked, speaking to that petite back.

After a moment's silence, Volcanicus replied.

"—I must stop it."

Her gaze, looking up, was directed at the pillars of light piercing the sky in the distance.

"Are you going alone?"

"Yes."

"Aren't you restrained by the Holy Lord's covenant?"

"...!"

Volcanicus halted in her steps.

Rubia was not completely certain.

However, she did find it odd that the great Fire Elemental Lord's avatar could be bossed around and used by Millennia Sanctus as an elemental waffe.

"—Indeed, I have unable to defeat the Holy Lord, restrained as I am by an ancient covenant. Nevertheless, I ought to be able to incinerate that Gate."

"A foolish approach. You will only play into the Holy Lord's hands if you go alone."

"...!"

Volcanicus' shoulders shook.

In response, Rubia quietly held her hand.

"...?"

"Contract with me again, Volcanicus."

"What did you say?"

With a surprised look, Volcanicus looked back.

"Do know that I am your Queen."

The spirit seal branded on the back of her hand was heating up slightly.

—No matter how many times she had wanted to erase it, the contract's bond remained impossible to get rid of.

"I... I destroyed your homeland."

"..."

"Rubia, you still hate me, yes?"

"...Possibly, that may be true."

Rubia spoke with her hand on her own chest.

"Corrupted by that Darkness, you have sinned. That is the truth."
[[image:STnBD V20 BW03.jpg|thumb]]

"..."

"Hence, atone for your sin. You and I, together, by our own hands—"

Rubia tightened her grip and said.

"—Lend me your power, Volcanicus!"
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter2|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter4}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter2

2019-05-28T11:40:25Z

Zzhk: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 2 - Counterattack==

===Part 1===

Carrying Kamito and Claire, Simorgh flew through the air.

Just as Simorgh spread out his wings majestically, suddenly, they were swallowed into an invisible space, vanishing without trace.

"W-What!?"

Holding on to one wing, Claire cried out in surprise.

Their view kept shifting like a mirage. In the next instant, the demon wind spirit landed lightly.

"Where are we...?"

Kamito looked around them.

Faintly glowing spirits were hovering around them.

There was a red carpet on the floor. Along the stone walls lining the sides of the corridor, there were sculptures of marine creatures.

It was like an aristocrat's mansion.

"This is the belly of the Dire Whale, the Water Elemental Lord's minion spirit."

Saying that, Ellis jumped down from the back of Simorgh.

"A whale spirit? But we never saw it."

"That is because water elemental magic is being used to produce invisibility, to avoid detection."

"...I see."

"This way. Be careful not to touch the wall paintings or else you will end up in another room."

With Ellis leading the way, the group walked along the corridor.

"Kamito-kun!?"

"Claire, you are safe!"

Soon, the trio arrived at a wide-open hall. Fianna and Rinslet greeted them.

"Sorry for making you worry..."

"Everyone is fine. That is so wonderful."

"Yes, I was truly worried there was an accident once we lost you two."

Rinslet wiped away tears with her little finger and hugged Claire tightly.

"W-Wait, Rinslet, sheesh..."

Claire squirmed, looking quite embarrassed, but showed no intention of pushing her away.

"Reicha and the others are currently resting in other rooms. Uh, as for Rubia-sama—"

Fianna looked at Claire, hesitating.

In response, Claire bit her lip hard and nodded slightly.

"...Yes, I have heard from Ellis about my sister."

While fighting the cardinal Millennia Sanctus, Rubia had succeeded in turning the elemental waffe Ragnarok back to the Fire Elemental Lord's form. But before they could even feel relieved, the terrifying beam of light had shattered the ground of Ragna Ys. Together with the Fire Elemental Lord, Rubia had gone missing.

Had she fallen into Astral Zero's forest like Claire, or—

Seeing Claire's shoulders trembling lightly, Rinslet gently placed her arm over them.

"She will be fine. After all, she is Rubia-sama."

"...I-I guess you're right. After all, she is Nee-sama."

Claire nodded vigorously as though to forcefully suppress her worries.

Fianna placed a hand on Claire's shoulder too.

"We must all be hungry, I am sure. Let me make something."

Saying that, Rinslet snapped her fingers and summoned Fenrir.

===Part 2===

The table in the hall was packed with food that Rinslet had personally prepared.

Soup boiled with veal bones, bacon and turnip. A souffle made with large number of Laurenfrost local eggs. Stir-fried bean shoots. Marinated whitefish with herbs. Roasted quail with crispy skin and honey sauce on top. Several kinds of mushrooms sauteed with fragrant vegetables. Whole-grain bread. Bread with sweet fruit embedded. Raisin walnut bread. Fresh milk and butter. Desert was homemade bean curd ice cream.

The table was covered with steam rising from the dishes. Waves of aroma went straight into the nose.

Hungry for a while now, Kamito could not help but gulp saliva in anticipation.

"I'm amazed you made so much in such short time."

Claire exclaimed.

"Bean curd, bean curd..."

Est, who had been helping with the cooking, had already started eating the bean curd ice cream.

"Est, eating too fast will make your head hurt."

"Do not worry, Kamito."

Saying that, Est expressionless ate spoonful after spoonful of ice cream.

"Another bowl, snack person."

"You already finished!?"

"Your cooking is amazingly delicious after all, Rinslet."

The one who commented was the Water Elemental Lord, sitting quietly on a chair, holding bread in her hands as she spoke. Her mouth was stuffed with bread, causing her cheeks to puff out. ''Lord Iseria, that's not very good manners, you know?''

"We have plenty of bread."

Meticulous in the ways of aristocracy, Rinslet instantly reassured her.

"...Ahmm?"

"See, you have crumbs everywhere now."

Saying that, Rinslet held out a handkerchief to wipe the corner of her mouth.

Seeing such a scene, it was hard to imagine that Iseria was the Water Elemental Lord, one of the rulers of Astral Zero.

If the Water Queen Feilei Sin Quina, who was currently resting in another room, witnessed this, she probably would have fainted right on the spot.

Not one to be shy, Kamito started his meal and moved a piece of quail to his bowl.

With its crispy skin, roasted with herbs, then topped with a honey sauce, this Laurenfrost specialty dish deserved no lack of praise.

"What the hell, this is crazy delicious."

"Fufu, I am pleased to know that!"

Hearing Kamito's mumbled praise, Rinslet smiled happily.

"M-Maybe I should learn to cook too..."

Seeing that, sitting on the side, Claire murmured to herself.

"I could teach you, you know?"

"Hwah, you heard that!?"

When Rinslet discreetly whispered in her ear, Claire instantly blushed red to her ears.

"Next time, I shall give this a go too."

"Your Highness, I believe you ought to start with the basics of cooking first—"

"Hold on a minute, Ellis, what do you mean by that?"

Seeing Ellis sigh, Fianna glared at her with dissatisfaction. Ever since Ellis started working as her secretary and bodyguard knight, the two of them had become especially close, probably because they had many more opportunities to interact.

"Darkness spirit, that is my bean curd. Do you wish to be erased?"

"Oh dear, it's all your fault for hogging all the ice cream, Miss Sword Spirit."

"Ah, give it back, darkness spirit—"

Meanwhile, the legendary sacred sword and the demon sword that had inherited Ren Ashdoll's power were bickering amicably too.

Looking like she was teasing a little sister, Restia seemed to be enjoying herself.

(...Everyone's acting the same as usual even though we're clearly on the brink of the final battle.)

While smiling wryly in his thoughts, Kamito dug right into the nourishing feast.

===Part 3===

Thus, after filling his belly with food and warming up his body that had gotten cold from the rain...

Kamito told everyone about how the miasma of darkness had devoured him and what Ren Ashdoll's avatar had said.

This included the Otherworld on the opposite of the Gate, the origin of Astral Zero and the true nature of the Otherworldly Darkness, as well as the truth of the Spirit War that had broken out between the Five Great Elemental Lords and the Darkness Elemental Lord.

Then there was the whole story of how he had purified the Otherworldly Darkness corrupting the Darkness Elemental Lord and inherited that power—

"So in other words, the Darkness Elemental Lord has vanished from inside Kamito."

Putting down her teacup, Claire remarked.

"Yeah. She's gone. She left her power to me and Restia—"

Finished with his story, Kamito gazed at his left hand, from which he had removed the leather glove.

Just then...

"W-Wait a second, hold it right there!"

Suddenly, Ellis stood up and shouted.

"What's with you, Ellis?"

Claire raised an eyebrow with surprise on her face in reaction.

"K-Kamito is ''the'' Ren Ashbell-sama!?"

"Eh, that is what got you worked up?"

"S-So you already knew, Your Highness? Claire, you too?"

"Y-Yes..."

"I-Indeed..."

Claire and Fianna nodded awkwardly.

"I sensed it vaguely too."

Rinslet tossed her hair.

"After all, there was no deliberate effort to hide it."

"I-I suppose..."

Hearing Claire's helpless comment, Kamito nodded.

"R-Really? So I am the only one who failed to notice, huh..."

"S-Sorry, uh... It's because I didn't want to ruin your dream."

"..."

It was precisely because Ellis was Ren Ashbell's loyal fan that she did not notice the true identity of Kamito, who was right by her side.

Ellis kept staring intently at Kamito's face.

Her cheeks gradually turned red.

"I see some resemblance..."

"E-Ellis?"

Her eyes went wide.

"Kamito, please dress up as a girl!"

"Give me a break."

Kamito hastily shook his head.

"Ren Ashbell-sama is Kamito... I-I see..."

After murmuring quietly to herself, Ellis nodded.

"...I understand. I can imagine how you felt. Sorry for my outburst."

"No, I'm the one who needs to apologize..."

Ellis smiled cheerfully, then—

"As for my esteemed sister, I hope to keep this a secret from her for the time being. After all, her feelings towards Ren Ashbell-sama must be quite complicated—"

"No, Velsaria actually realized it long ago."

"N-No way—!"

Tears welled up in Ellis' eyes.

===Part 4===

"Eh, putting aside the matter of Ren Ashbell—"

"U-Umm, apologies..."

After Claire coughed, Ellis quietly sat down.

"In any case, we will have a huge calamity unless we stop the Holy Lord."

"Yeah, you're right."

Kamito nodded.

The Holy Lord's goal was to steal the authority of angels to recreate this world.

Although they had no idea what the ideal world pictured by the Holy Lord was like, but if the plan came into fruition, the current human realm and Astral Zero would surely be destroyed.

"What's the situation with the Gates at the Holy Capital?"

"Very well, allow me to display."

Iseria pointed into the air. A transparent sphere of water instantly appeared, hovering over the table.

"This sphere is connected to the Dire Whale's eyes—"

The surface of the water sphere changed to project an image.

It was the sunny sky of Astral Zero.

Far in the distance, the Holy Capital floating on the clouds was visible.

"...The Holy Capital flew into the sky?"

"Yes. Kamito-kun, when you two went missing, the Capital separated itself from Ragna Ys."

Fianna explained.

"Avoiding interference, I'm guessing—"

"...I think so too."

Hearing Claire's whisper, Kamito nodded lightly.

Three beams of light rose up from the center of the Holy Capital hovering in the air.

The first to become a Gate was the Fire Elemental Lord.

Then the remaining two Gates were—

"The Wind Elemental Lord and the Earth Elemental Lord."

Iseria's voice seemed quite sad.

"How can you tell?"

"The blowing wind is unstable and clamoring. Furthermore, the earth is crying. As the Elemental Lords governing the elements lose their power, Astral Zero's balance is beginning to be broken. Next, if my principal body of the Water Elemental Lord were to become a Gate too, the tunnel leading to that Otherworld would likely open completely."

The three pillars of light piercing the sky had generated a gigantic void crevasse.

—A Gate filled with darkness and chaos.

The world origin that had created Astral Zero was already showing a corner of itself.

"Looks like time is running out. We'd best hurry over as quickly as possible—"

"But it isn't that easy, is it?"

Hearing Claire's murmur, Fianna shrugged.

"Indeed. There are militarized spirits guarding the Holy Capital. The Sacred Spirit Knights are also present."

The Holy Kingdom of Lugia's Sacred Spirit Knights. They were the Holy Kingdom's elite military troops under Des Esseintes' direct command.

Even though some of them might have deserted after knowing of the Holy Lord's goal, the vast majority were willing to sacrifice themselves for the Holy Lord.

(...That's quite similar to the fighters at the Instructional School.)

''How ironic'', Kamito thought.

"Then there is the barrier protecting the city. Also—"

Saying that, Fianna had trouble continuing.

"Also?"

"That sword of light—"

"You mean the Holy Lord's Terminus Est?"

Saying that, Kamito looked down at the Demon Slayer.

The sword of light had shattered the ground of Ragna Ys. One misstep and this Dire Whale could be struck down in one hit.

Kamito gripped his own sacred sword's hilt tightly then...

"I will be the one to take on that sword of light, Terminus Est."

He said slowly.

"What?"

"Kamito, that's why too reckless. That light was able to—"

Shatter the ground of Ragna Ys into pieces—Before Claire could finish...

"—Don't worry."

Kamito declared firmly and looked at Est.

"Est, can you do it?"

'Yes, Kamito. I am your sword, your wish is my command.'

Est's silver-white blade glowed brightly.

Indeed, it was irrelevant whether the enemy was Est's original body, the strongest spirit weapon, etc.

For Kamito, this Est was the ultimate sacred sword.

"So that's settled. Leave the sacred sword's light to me."

Saying that, Kamito looked around the table.

Claire and Ellis, Rinslet and Fianna, these pairs of girls exchanged a glance.

"...Got it. We leave that light to you."

"Yeah."

Hearing that, Kamito nodded forcefully.

===Part 5===

"Then it's settled. The codename is 'Operation Turn the Holy Capital in Charcoal'!"

"I will not accept such a codename."

"Hmm, can you not think of something cooler?"

Storming the Holy Capital head on without playing useless tricks.

Just as the team decided on this classic Team Scarlet approach...

"—Wait, all of you."

Restia turned back into spirit form and stopped them.

"What is it, darkness spirit?"

"Indeed, you have become stronger. Compared to the Blade Dance, you have left your former selves in the dust. Nevertheless, the enemy is still powerful. The few of you is not going to be enough."

"...I-I know that, but—"

"—I have an idea."

Restia waved her hand to interrupt Claire's rebuttal.

"What idea?"

"Kamito will do this, sharing the Darkness Elemental Lord's power with all of you."

"Huh?"

"Miss Darkness Spirit, what do you mean?"

Rinslet raised an eyebrow.

Restia raised an index finger and explained.

"Having inherited the Darkness Elemental Lord's power, Kamito possesses virtually infinite divine power. And there happens to be a ritual for exchanging that divine power with your own. A thousand years ago, Demon King Solomon's concubines increased their power by using that ritual."

"The Darkness Elemental Lord's divine power? Can that really be done?"

Kamito asked.

"Yes, but—"

Restia paused for a moment then continued.

"The condition for performing that ritual—Darkness Kagura—is that a strong bond must be built between the Demon King and the princess maidens. Otherwise, in the event of failure, they will be devoured by the divine power of darkness."

"...!"

Claire and the girls exchanged looks.

"...I-It will be fine!"

"No problem at all!"

"A redundant question."

"M-Mmhmm.."

Everyone agreed to it instantly.

"Fufu, you girls are quite confident in your relationship with Kamito, aren't you?"

"O-Of course. Got a problem with that?"

Claire puffed out her flat chest.

"However, you will need to do this, you know?"

Restia chuckled and drew herself next to Claire's ear, whispering.

"...~! Hwaah! Y-You must be lying, we need to go that far!?"

Instantly, Claire's face became bright red.

"Sure enough, this is too much for the little miss hell cat, right?"

"Guh...!"

Hearing Restia's taunt, Claire gritted her teeth.

"...W-Watch me do it, that Darkness Kagura!"

Pointing at Restia, she declared.

"Fufu, very well."

In response, Restia smiled contentedly and turned her head to the Water Elemental Lord.

"Iseria-sama, could you please prepare a room where we can conduct the ritual?"
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter1|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter3}}</noinclude>

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2019-05-18T21:35:20Z

Zzhk: /* Volume 20 - True Force */

[[Image:STnBD Nimura Yuuji visual.jpg|400px|thumb]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance (精霊使いの剣舞 / ''Bladedance of Elementaler'') is a light novel series written by Shimizu Yuu and initially illustrated by Sakura Hanpen. Due to poor health, Sakura Hanpen could no longer continue illustrating the series and Nimura Yuuji, the illustrator of [[Leviathan of the Covenant]], took over starting Volume 14 ([http://bc.mediafactory.jp/bunkoj/20150508/ Source], [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2015-05-08/bladedance-of-elementalers-novel-illustrator-replaced-due-to-poor-health/.87959 Eng article]). Due to personal circumstances, Nimura Yuuji couldn't continue illustrating the series, leading to another change of artists. In his place, Shimesaba Kohada, the illustrator of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dragonar_Academy Dragonar Academy], took over starting Volume 17 until the end of the series ([http://blog.mediafactory.co.jp/mfbunkoj/?p=10272 Source], [https://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2017-11-24/blade-dance-of-the-elementalers-light-novel-series-changes-artists-again-for-final-4-volumes/.124461 Eng article]).

Published under the MF Bunko J label, the series currently has 19 main volumes and a short story collection released. It was stated that the series will end on Volume 20 ([http://blog.mediafactory.co.jp/mfbunkoj/?p=10272 Source]).

Produced by TNK, a 12-episode anime adaptation aired during the 2014 summer anime season, covering events from Volume 1 to Volume 3.

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Español|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Polski~|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Deutsch~|Deutsch (German)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Only a pure maiden can have the privilege to contract with a spirit. At Areishia Spirit Academy, trained maidens of noble families are gathered and given an elite's education to become elementalists. The protagonist, Kamito, accidentally peeped on a bathing girl, Claire, and ended up making a contract with the spirit she wanted. Indeed, as a male elementalist, Kamito is an irregularity whose existence was hitherto thought impossible. "You stole...my spirit...you have to take responsibility for it!" "Huh?" "You have to become my contracted spirit!" Where will Kamito's destiny lead to? (From FairGame)

==Updates==
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates}}
* January 28, 2019: Volume 19 completed
* September 16, 2018: Volume 18 completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa completed
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 completed

More [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates|here]].

== Translation ==

===[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===
'''Discuss this series in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4633 forum]'''

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4964 here]'''

==The 'Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance' series by Shimizu Yuu==

===Volume 1 - The Sword, The Academy and The Hell Cat Girl ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V01 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - You Are My Contracted Spirit!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Areishia Spirit Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - My Classmate is a Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Wolf, the Cat and the Knight]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Claire's Feelings]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Blade Dance at Midnight]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Contracted Spirit Est]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

===Volume 2 - The Lost Queen ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V02 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Team Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Young Ladies' Afternoon]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Lost Queen]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Cat Fight]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The One Who Will Succeed the Demon King]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Morning of the Departure]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Abandoned-Mine Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fianna's Confession]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Team Scarlet]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9 Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue Draft|Draft]])
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>

===Volume 3 - Pledge of the Wind ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V03 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Young Lady Who Woke Up Early]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Team Scarlet's Dash]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Claire's Birthday]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - A Knight's Sincerity]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Sylphid Knights]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Security of Academy Town]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Valentia Holy Festival]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ellis' Determination]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Strongest Elementalist]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - The Blade Dance ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V04 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Travel Preparation]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sky Voyage]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dracunia's Dragon Princess (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Floating Island (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Water Play (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Cracks (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Darkness Spirit Girl (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ball Dance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Brand of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Showdown with the Past (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Demon Slayer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V05 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Broken Sacred Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Triple Date]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dragon Princess's Allurement]] 
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Laurenfrost Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Princess Maiden of the Grand Shrine]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Sacred Sword's Memories]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Real Battle Begins (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Temptation of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Demon Slayer (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - The Reminisced Darkness Spirit ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V06 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The First Dawn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Emissary from the Principality of Rossvale]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Nepenthes Lore]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Milla Bassett]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Their Respective Nights]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Night Assault]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Sword Revived]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - All-Out War]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - The Strongest Blade Dancer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V07 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Claire's Suspicions]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Ellis' Questioning]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Approaching Snake]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Four Gods]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Witch's Strategy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fiery Encounter]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Pandemonium]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - The Night Before the Finale ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
[[image:STnBD V08 001.png|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Victory Celebration (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Witch and the Assassin (TLC Needed)]]
**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude1|Interlude - The Dusk Witch (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Ice Demon and the Hell Cat (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Date with a Dragon (TLC Needed)]]
**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude2|Interlude - Team Inferno (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Night Before the Finale (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Cross Fire ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V09 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entrusted Promise]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Blade Dance of the Night]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sparks Scattered Across the Battlefield]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon Sword of Darkness]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Spirit Weapon]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Valkyrie]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Cross Fire]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V10 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Muir Alenstarl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Darkness Beckons Invitingly]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Captive Claire]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Iseria Seaward]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Scarlet's Secret]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Lost Cathedral]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Blade Dance of the Dragon Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Laevateinn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Awakening of the Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11 - Elemental Lord Assassination ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V11 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Calamity Queen]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Dance of the Dual Swords]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Closure of the Blade Dance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Truth Three Years Ago]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rinslet's Resolve]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Back to the Abandoned City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Seal-Breaking Ritual]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Freed Elemental Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Last Night]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12 - Releasing the Sealed Sword ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V12 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Amnesia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Escape]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Upheaval in the Theocracy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon King's Burial Chamber]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Invader]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Numbers]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Great Festival's Eve]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Great Festival of the Spirits]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Academy Attacked]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Releasing the Sealed Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Queen of Ice Blossoms ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 13|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V13 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Awakened Girl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Demon King's Inheritance]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Team Inferno Reborn]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Frost Town]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Monsters of the Kyria Mountain Range]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Winter Gulf Castle]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Zirnitra of Dominating Ice]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Queen of Ice Blossoms]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 14 - Upheaval in the Imperial Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 14|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V14 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Morning at Winter Gulf]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Awakened Girl]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Evil Designs of Conspiracy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Silent Fortress]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Revenant]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Princess Maidens of the Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Infiltrating the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Research Tower of Guas Gibai]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Awakening of Darkness]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - The Dragon King of Dracunia ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 15|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V15 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Dusk at the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Banquet at Winter Gulf]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Distance between Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Dragon King of Dracunia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Temple of the Dark Dragon]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Seductive Leonora]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Dragon King's True Form]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Mountains of Corpses, Rivers of Blood]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Vorpal Sword]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume15_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 16 - The Demon King Returns in Triumph ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V16 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Sealed Memories]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Darkness of Zohar]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Reunion]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Desert Voyage]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Demon's Fist]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Impostor Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Resurrected Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Crimson Princess Maiden]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Leviathan]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Demon King's Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Ghosts of the Demon City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Chapter12|Chapter 12 - Absolute Blade Asura]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume16_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Elemental Festa ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Elemental Festa|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD EF 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Great Festival of the Spirits at the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Est Looking After the Sick]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Princess' Confidential Part-time Job]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hunting the Legendary Giant Bust Spirit!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Terrifying Mystery Hotpot Battle!]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Elementalists on Break]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Elemental Festa]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:VolumeEF_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 17 - The Queen of the Demon King City ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V17 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Est's Dream]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Missing Princess]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Desert of Red Death, Ghul-a-val]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Sphinx of the Tomb]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Demon King's Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Mysterious Merchant]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Demon King's Tomb]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Queen of the Demon King City]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Lurie Lizaldia]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Two Blade Dancers]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume17_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 18 - Retaking the Imperial Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 18|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V18 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Demon King]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sacred Maiden]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Return of the Queen]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Princess Maiden of Water]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Celebration]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Retaking the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Realm Brought Forth]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Offense and Defense at the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Astral Shift]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Angel of the Otherworld]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume18_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 19 - Disappearance of the Holy Capital ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 19|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V19 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Darkness Awakens]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Truth Twenty-Four Years Prior]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Holy Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - To the Imperial Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rubia's Determination]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Disappearance of the Holy Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Flame Sisters]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - To Astral Zero]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - To the Altar of Dancing Blades]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Demon King Is Summoned]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Terminus Est]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume19_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 20 - True Force ===
[[image:STnBD V20 001.jpg|left|170px|border|link=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Illustrations]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Darkness Elemental Lord]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Counterattack]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Demon King's Darkness Kagura]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Convergence]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaotic Aerial Battle]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle at the Holy Capital]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Two Sacred Swords]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Princess Maiden's Prayer]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - True Force]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_FinalChapter|Final Chapter - Return to the Academy]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20_Afterword|Afterword]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Blu-Ray Special Stories===
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Covers|Covers]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.1|Extra.1 - Great Festival of the Spirits at the Imperial Capital]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.2|Extra.2 - Est Looking After the Sick]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.3|Extra.3 - The Princess' Confidential Part-time Job]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.4|Extra.4 - Hunting the Legendary Giant Bust Spirit!]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.5|Extra.5 - The Terrifying Mystery Hotpot Battle]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.6|Extra.6 - Elementalists on Break]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
*Project Manager: [[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]

===Translators===
For information on what chapter each translator is working on, please consult the [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].

====Whenever a new volume becomes available====
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese Translator)

====Inactive====
:*[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]]
:*[[User:Alight|Alight]] (Chinese Translator)
:*[[User:Vermiculo|Vermiculo]]
:*[[User:Nikuniku|Nikuniku]]
:*[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]]

===Editors===
====Active====
:*[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]
====Inactive====
:*[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]]
:*[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[User:Asiorx22|Asiorx22]]
:*[[User:Sideswipe|Sideswipe]]

==Series Overview==

#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 1 - 剣と学院と火猫少女 (December 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3675-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 2 - ロスト・クイーン (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3824-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 3 - 風の誓約 (May 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3930-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 4 - 精霊剣舞祭 (August 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4202-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 5 - 魔王殺しの聖剣 (November 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4299-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 6 - 追憶の闇精霊 (February 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4386-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 7 - 最強の剣舞姫 (May 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4580-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 8 - 決戦前夜 (August 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4684-5
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 9 - クロス・ファイア (November 22, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4874-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 10 - 魔王覚醒 (February 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4983-9
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 11 - 精霊王暗殺 (July 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5225-9
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 12 - 封剣解放 (November 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0406-6075-2
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 13 - 氷華の女王 (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0406-6383-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 14 - 帝都動乱 (July 24, 2015) ISBN 978-4-0406-6915-1
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 15 - ドラクニアの竜王 (February 25, 2016) ISBN 978-4-0406-8037-8
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 16 - 魔王凱旋 (February 24, 2017) ISBN 978-4-0406-8343-0
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Elemental Festa - 精霊舞踏祭 (October 25, 2017) ISBN 978-4-0406-9345-3
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 17 - 魔王都市の女王 (February 24, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-9740-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 18 - 帝都奪還 (May 25, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-9922-6
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 19 - 聖都消滅 (September 25, 2018) ISBN 978-4-0406-5094-4
#Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 20 - 共鳴の聖魔剣 (March 25, 2019) ISBN 978-4-0406-5630-4
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

User talk:Zzhk

2019-05-17T06:54:31Z

Zzhk:

==Recent==

===General===

May I ask what next LN you will translate after Seirei tsukai no blade dance?

Are you looking for another Ln to translate??

Can i suggest machine doll wa kizutsukanai. --[[User:DistantDream|DistantDream]] ([[User talk:DistantDream|talk]]) 2 Nov 2016

:Please do not openly talk about sharing raws because B-T doesn't want to be associated with piracy.

:Besides, I never take translation suggestions anyway, so I'm afraid no. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:07, 2 November 2016 (CET)

===Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica===

Could you please work on [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|this series]]? [[User:MrWii000|MrWii000]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 22:00, 31 May 2017 (CEST)

:Sorry, I won't be taking on any additional series. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

===Unlimited Fafnir===

Since Entropy is currently probably too busy to translate it, I think it would be a good idea to let someone else translate it for now, at least until Entropy comes back. What are your thoughts on this? Will you let us readers look for someone who might be willing? Thanks in advance for a reply, if any.

Zzhk, I want to ask if I can help with the translation of Unlimited Fafnir. Will you or Entropy mind if I translate vol 13?--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 17:43, 5 August 2018 (CEST)

:Looks like it's already settled. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

===Meiyaku no Leviathan===
Greek language has four cases: nominative (=ονομαστική), genitive (=γενική), accusative (=αιτιατική) and vocative (=κλητική).
1) Nominative is the case we use to answer to the question who or what. [Ο Τύραννος -> Οι Τύραννοι aka oi Tyrannoi (plural)]
2) Genitive is the case we use to answer to the question whose. [του Τυράννου -> των Τυράννων (Tyrannon)]
3) Accusative is the case we use to answer to the question whom or what.
4) Vocative is the case we use to call or address someone.
Theoretically you should use genitive, however I don't know how "Tyrannon" sounds to english speakers.

:Wow, different plural forms depending on a noun's function in a sentence... Now that's something new to learn. On the other hand, I don't think loanwords need to replicate all of the grammar from the source language, so it seems like the nominative case would suffice. A quick search on Google shows people using Tyrannoi as the plural but not Tyrannon, so I guess that's the convention in English. Thanks for the Greek language tip! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:37, 18 May 2016 (UTC)

So it's been a year already since you translated volume 7, and almost a year since volume 8 has been released. Are there not any Chinese raws for it, yet? [[User:Chris Shade|Chris Shade]] ([[User talk:Chris Shade|talk]]) 12:25, 2 November 2017 (CET)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===

I was just wondering, but is the Volume 15 Epilogue missing for Seirei Tsukai? --[[User:TheSlyGuy|TheSlyGuy]] ([[User talk:TheSlyGuy|talk]]) 19:10 21/03/2016 (UTC)

:What makes you think that every volume has to have an epilogue or that translators would be stupid enough to omit an entire epilogue by accident? Or would you like to ask why Volume 1 has no prologue? And clearly, there is no epilogue listed in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:STnBD_V15_TOC.jpg table of contents] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:24, 22 March 2016 (UTC)

When will the rest of volume17 be translated?

Heya! I just wanted to thank you for all the hard work you've been putting in on translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance! It's the only LN I read and I really appreciate all the tireless effort you've been putting in! Thank you! :) [[Special:Contributions/172.68.144.106|172.68.144.106]] 08:34, 19 May 2018 (CEST)
:Glad you enjoy the series. I hope to see it through to the end. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:36, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

Hey zzhk, I have been going through the series again, and have been noticing a lot of questionable grammatical syntax strewn about some of the earlier volumes (incorrect possessive adjectives, some run-on sentences here and there, incorrect punctuation, etc.). I've also noticed that "TLC Needed" is next to a lot of chapters. Mind if I fix all of the errors I find? [[User:Raptor980|Raptor980]] ([[User talk:Raptor980|talk]]) 18:51, 12 May 2019 (CEST)

:Sure, go ahead. Thanks for taking the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:54, 17 May 2019 (CEST)

===Chronicle Legion===
hai zzhk, I think that I'm should gratefully on your work at first place, I was a translator alternatif league from Indonesia, and truly interested with this series because fanbase Campione, regarding this alternatif league.. may I translating to my league? actually, I have completed some translate chapters, and I want to upload it as soon as possible, but I'll wait your approval, thanks.. --[[User:Isko|Isko]] ([[User talk:Isko|talk]]) 17:38, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

:Please contact [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]], who handles the Indonesian side of things on this site. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:43, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

ahh okay, but don't worry conserning about it, I've contacted to them include Tony Yon too.. and usually their leave it to me, so I just asked your approval only, thanks anyway --[[User:Isko|Isko]] ([[User talk:Isko|talk]]) 13:31, 24 July 2016 (UTC)

Someone called me? For Indonesian admin contact you can go to my talk page or Tony Yon or Arczyx [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 05:19, 27 July 2016 (UTC)

==Archives==

===General===
Hi there. I'd like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum

Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)

I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~

Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It's always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi's talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~

You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He's also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎

I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)

hey can you please tell me how to be a translator -[[User:‎Shams1996|Shams1996]] 12:12, 17 April 2013

:Go learn an additional language. Read a book you enjoy in the new language. Rewrite its contents in your original language and share it. Everybody wins. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:51, 17 April 2013 (CDT)

I'm here to recommend a good book I just read. It is a ln titled "Anuvis!" it deals with gods but more specifically ancient Egypt. i hope you get the time to read it. XD --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 08:42, 15 May 2013 (CDT)

Hello zzhk. I really appreciate your hard work for translating the light novels in here. You are really fast in work and I'm really happy everytime when there is an update for the series you're working. Keep rolling!--[[User:Tandra|Tandra]] ([[User talk:Tandra|talk]]) 05:22, 28 June 2013 (CDT)

hello. i am just wondering what is a good english equivalent name of ポコ. --[[Special:Contributions/182.173.207.30|182.173.207.30]] 05:52, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Maybe this will help?
:コ : 個(P); 箇【こ(P); コ】 (ctr) (1) counter for articles; (2) (usu. 個) counter for military units; (3) individual; (P); ED --[[Special:Contributions/171.207.40.140|171.207.40.140]] 06:17, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Without any context, all I can say is that ポコ reads "Poco" or something similar to that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:38, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks so much for your lightning fast translations kami sama [[User:Kirito|Kirito The Black Swordsman]] ([[User talk:Kirito|talk]]) 23:08, 9 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 13:44, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Hey I just wanted to share this link with you. http://grammar.ccc.commnet.edu/grammar/possessives.htm
It's your translation so it's your decision. Grammatically both are equal. - Tasear

:‎My point is that Multipartite's edit wasn't wrong. The rule-of-thumb would be adding "'s" to singular nouns even if they end in "s" to reflect how it is pronounced. Anyway, if you pay attention, I already reworded the sentence to avoid the possessive. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 18 November 2013 (CST)

that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna's,but i'm off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir

::Sorry, I'm not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)

thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you're not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica

Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think "hagure yuusha no estetica" might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.

by any chance sir zzhk, do you interested with mahouka kouko no rettousei??

Well dear sir, since you're probably prioritizing C3 and other projects, I would like you to consider Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi to translate in the near future, well it's good *shrugs* but it's up to you. Thanks either way if you think it or not.

Just wondering if you'd consider picking up Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi or Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko as another project since i love your work. We get quality releases and it is in a relatively suitable time period as well compared to some other translators.

hi...first of all i want to thak yo for all of your translation, like for campione, cxcxc, silver cross, for me and other that dont read moon rune it a godsend to be able LN...anyway....may i suggest a LN to pick up? since you like campione, i wonder if you also like strike the blood since its pretty similar, i have watched the anime, its quite good, even though many said many thing have been butchered from the anime...thx...please consider it...

Zzhk if you consider take project again can you try and give some love translate Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden ,which already completed and you can translate in your own pace,hope you consider Hyouketsu. [[User:Yasew|Yasew]] ([[User talk:Yasew|talk]]) 22:35, 03 Mei 2014 (CDT)

First off, thanks for the TL's of STnBD and Campione. I enjoy both. Once you finish your current projects, and if you are thinking of taking on a new project afterwards, please consider Hataraku Maou-sama or Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden. --[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 22:51, 14 May 2014 (CDT)

hi man thx for the amazing translations "There's really not much to say. I hope my work speaks for itself." yeah you can bet it does, hope you are enjoyng your vacations (im guessing you are because you are kinda MIA and in your page there is none "in preogress") anyway, hope you reintegrate after a good rest and finish C3 so i can read it complete (i actually havent read it, didnt really thinks it is going to be interesting but since you are translating it, it should be worth)
P.D. sorry for the bad english -.- still learning --[[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 05/22/2014

a lot for september eh? what will you do first? [[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 08/12/2014

Hi! Thank you so much for the amazing translations. I know you don't take suggestions, but I'll give one anyways in hope your attitude has changed in the last year. Try reading Mokushiroku Arisu. Even if you don't decide to help translate it, the plot should be an extremely enjoyable read. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]]) 10/5/2014

could you please translate tasogare iro no uta tsukai.its a great ln but unfortunately the translators are missing since october last year.

:Sorry to disappoint you all, but I'm currently not taking any project suggestions. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:40, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

Hi, thanks for translating blade dance. I would like to ask a favour, on the shinmai maou Feedback forum some one posted a Chinese --> English translation of the V3 prologue, could you give feedback on how well it was translated? [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:lifeman120|talk]]) 03/25/2015

:Sorry, checking someone else's translation is even more work than translating it yourself and I don't have the time for that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

Hi, Timo here. I didn't know about this until your edit, but all the OreShura Chinese translations are done by SPP? All the old chapters are credited to RenLeiPi ._. --[[User:Timo|Timo]] ([[User talk:Timo|Timo]])

:Take Volume 8 for example:
台版转自轻之国度
扫图：任雷劈
录入：任雷劈

:"台版" means that it was taken from the official Taiwanese publisher's version. "录入" is also a telltale sign that the text was transcribed/OCR'd from the Chinese book rather than fan translated. Fan translations would be marked as "网译版" instead (which is what you see for Volume 9). Oreshura does have fan translations, but the way Wenku does things is that they replace fan translations with official translations as soon as the latter becomes available. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 13:59, 4 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi zzhk I want to ask if you are going to pick up translating Campione again and posting somewhere other than BT. I'm addicted to the LN but can't really learn a new language due to studies. It's just a question so I hope you don't feel too obliged but I'm hoping you would.
:There is no picking up to speak of if the author isn't releasing any new volumes. His current focus seems to be on his newest series, [[Chronicle Legion]], of which 4 volumes have been released with the 5th coming April. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:03, 9 March 2016 (UTC)

Hello! Just coming by to say Masou Gakuen HxH should be added to the Up-to-Date section of the navigation bar on the right.

===Leviathan of the Covenant===

Thank you for translating Leviathan of the Covenant. I hope you won't abandon it.
Just wanted to add a line to thank you for your translations, I really appreciate it.

I was just wondering if you're interested in having an editor for Leviathan of the Covenant ( 盟約のリヴァイアサン ) ?
-[[User:Hendricksen-sama|Hendricksen-sama]]

:Feel free to edit and if your contributions turn out to be beneficial, your name will be added automatically to the editor's list. But no, I'm not particularly looking for editors. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

I was thinking of joining the editing team for this series if it interests me, chances are it will since I tend to like the LN's you translate. Just wanted to let you know before hand since you're suppose to get permission and all before joining a project. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 22:24, 1 June 2015 (CDT)

Hi there. My username is shadowmaster850 and I was looking at the Leviathan of the Covenant Light novel and saw that there were no editors. So would it be possible to help out?--[[User:Shadowmaster850|Shadowmaster850]] ([[User talk:Shadowmaster850|talk]])‎

In the following line of Leviathan v2c3, it felt as though it might have been intended to be "without the slightest scratch"? --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:51, 16 August 2015 (UTC)
:-"However, the silver-white dragon scales remained lustrous and dazzling, with the slightest scratch on them..."

:Thanks, you're right, should be "without." Looks like a typo there. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:42, 17 August 2015 (UTC)

===Campione!===
Thanks a lot for translating ''Campione!''. It's a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)
Hey there i '''Zzhk''' was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to "High School DxD"? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

:Well, it's a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn't useless. There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)

Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!

Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks

:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it's not really a priority. I'd be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I'm happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

THANKS A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul

:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don't rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK

Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata

Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]

Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

::I don't need the translated parts to continue since I'm going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I'm not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I'm uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Sure, no problem, I'll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)

Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)

Zzhk banzai!!

Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)

:Who knows? We'll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)

First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won't translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)

:I'm sure it's a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura's own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)

:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura's speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou's name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn't apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can't wait! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished

Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)

For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced?
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)

:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he's the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)

if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.

:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)

:How do you even know if I haven't already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)

I would like to be the first one to say thats for continuing on the next volume. I love your work. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 04:35, 20 January 2014 (CST)

Hi again zzhk!!<br />
I was reading vol 14 ch 3 where I found this:
"It'd be wonderful if it were limited to that. But no, in addition to that place, even more worlds can be reached. More than anyone else,
Aisha-neesan is the most troublesome Campione among the seven."

Could 'seven' here mean that Raffaello considers Godou as not-so-explosive as compared to others, or is it 'rest of the seven', or just a typo :P ? Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:59, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:It's seven because there are seven Campiones and Aisha is the most troublesome of them all. That's all there is to it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:30, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

Huh... Aren't there 8. The volume name is such. *Is the question a spoiler?* --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:43, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Aisha is the seventh and last one known at the time that was said. The eight one mentioned in the volume name is kind of special therefore Raffaello doesn't know anything about him. You'll understand in the following chapters. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.116.51|90.32.116.51]] 11:11, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

A bit new at editing and only half-decent at grammar, browsing through while reading. Forgot that hyphens and dashes were different, I'll stick to things I know for sure. Thanks and sorry for causing some problems. [[User:Zekeinferno|Zeke]] ([[User talk:Zekeinferno|talk]]) 12:43, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I was wondering if I could join the Campione! editing team. Thanks! [[User:Mikawa|Mikawa]] ([[User talk:Mikawa|talk]]) 19:14, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

I am translating Campione! to Brazilian Portuguese, no problem, right?
It is my first project in Baka-Tsuki, and I'm going effort to maximum<br />
PS: In Spanish translation, they put "European countries", so I thought it was right. Sorry for the misunderstanding.

[[User:DarkFlameMaster|DarkFlameMaster]] ([[User talk:DarkFlameMaster|talk]]) 14:56, 29 July 2015 (GMT)

:Go ahead, but make sure you credit your source (e.g. English translation at Baka-Tsuki or whatever you're using).

:In general, projects on Baka-Tsuki in other languages are translated from the English version in the first place, so it makes zero sense to use the alternative language derivative version as a reference to "fix" its source. Of course, the safest way is to check the original Japanese source (or ask someone to help you check) rather than assume.

:I didn't translate Volume 1, but please feel free to point out anything that you don't understand or agree with.

:Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:14, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

Yo.

I am new to B-T(well not really, new to contribute)

I was wondering if I could help you in making pdf/epub or any other format of the LNs in Campione! series.

Are there any specifications and such? can i get in on the project?

- Shadow~wolf

:Not really, there is no "in on the project" per se. People simply volunteer by making [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5221 PDFs] or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5004 EPUBs] and posting them in the relevant thread or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forum].

:As for specifications, you can look at what other people have made in the past but you're not required to follow them. I suppose it would be basic courtesy to have a page acknowledging Baka-Tsuki and the translator(s), so that's common practice. Otherwise, it's your creation so do whatever you like.

:In any case, until a new volume of Campione! becomes available, there won't be any pressing need for PDFs, EPUBs or the like in the meantime. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:15, 13 August 2015 (UTC)

====Editing====
Hi, sorry about the edit for "just deserts" :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.

:Don't worry about it, it's just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn't act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

I changed the 'impotence' in 'Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.' from volume 5, chapter 6 to 'incompetence', just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]

:It's fine, I saw it already, no objections. Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it's all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, '"Don't be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that's idea."' from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be 'idea'? -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation? Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, 'wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?'. But about the 'idea' thing, I think it's a grammar thing. 'that's' doesn't go with 'idea' at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what's missing, it's just a typo. It should be "that's ''the'' idea." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: "king", "lord", "god", "cult lord" and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world's society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours "President/Prime Minister/Minister" and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address. Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like "my lord" or "abc is a god" though "Lord XYZ" would need to be capitalized since it's a term of address. Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as "King Kusanagi." Stuff like "as a king you should blah blah blah..." or "the king jumped up and down" should not be capitalized. It does get a bit subtle with statements like "George V is one of the kings of Britain" where "kings" is being used as a general noun, versus "George V is King of Britain" where "King of Britain" is a specific title. As for "cult leader," it would follow the same pattern as for "king" though I wouldn't be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it's not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for 'Jaguar'. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Ah, so it's the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I'll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica's strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator's ability to use English pronouns properly, I'd suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Well, it's not like the combination arose by coincidence. It's highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

::I'm sure that if you found 'God and Godslayer' to be awkward, 'spirit power of spirit body separation' would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to "power of spirit body separation" without much loss in meaning. "Spirit body" and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice's introduction. Personally, I don't think they're actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

::::Think I'll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that 'spirit body separation' is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Zzhk! Amazing job! Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there's two things that are confusing: 1) "Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them." -> Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that? Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, didn't know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning. Since everything was in past tense, I couldn't tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses. Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense? I don't have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&diff=186740&oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I make my ePUBs manually; the use of <nowiki><b></nowiki> rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml. The same would be true of double apostrophes and the <nowiki><i></nowiki> tag. I've made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them). I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2. There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second "part." Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

What's the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain? Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, I did not know about "god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity". I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]

:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it's just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don't have time to look at every single change, I'd rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)

I feel like I can't tell you enough about how grateful I am for your translations. I am certainly grateful for each section that you complete. Thank you for spending your time to do these translations. It is a honor to read your work [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]

Hello, I've seen an edit you've made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won't make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, "Though, I kind of doubt it." is changed back to "Though I kind of doubt it." 'Though', as I've learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: "I know what you mean, though I'm skeptical of the usage"; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after 'though' should be added like any other adverb, for example: "Though, I'm skeptical of the usage" or "I'm skeptical of the usage, though", in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the 'though' in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it's rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.

To reiterate myself, I don't mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I'm seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I'm also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321

:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)

Does Short story 6 have illustrations or not? right now it's just a word (not a link). If there no illustrations, shouldn't we get rid of it, and if there are add a link?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:00, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

:Like all the other side stories, SS6 is decorated with a few cute little drawings (repeated from other stories/volumes). As you can see from the other SS, these illustrations are quite inconsequential although people are welcome to add them in if they want to take the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:20, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

hello! since i am currently reading the volume, I will do those minor edits. But i will not touch too much on it. If its ok with you. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:32, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"Without barely" has some Google hits, but relatively few (for comparison, "with barely" has about 100 times as many). Very few of those look like they'd be from any kind of edited text. The expression is weird given the ordinary meanings of "without" and "barely". In the Campione text, "barely stopping" seems OK since did in fact stop at the places at least briefly, for longer than if he had been simply passing through them. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:34, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Godou's point is that he never made any significant stops. Being stationary because he is doing something like waiting for a flight at the airport or crossing the street would not count as stopping for a visit. The point is: He didn't make any stops. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:07, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

Whoops, seems like I was pretty tired when I made those 2 edits for the BR SS 3 which were wrong. Anyways, thanks for correcting them. Please do look through the rest and tell me if there is anything thing else that needs to be changed.

On that note, I noticed that volume 1 has Shizuka calling Godou "Onii-san", but your translations have it as "Brother". I think it would probably be better to standardize it across the volumes, so may I know which is the one that the translators have decided on?

Thanks. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:41, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

:Shizuka actually calls Godou "Onii-chan." Yeah, Volume 1 has a fair number of standardization issues because it had multiple translators, it was the first volume translated (fewer standards/conventions established), and it was translated from Chinese (so honorifics come from guesswork) with little (if any) crosschecking with the JP. I didn't start referencing the JP version until V3 so there might be some of those issues in V2 as well. Please change it to Onii-chan when Shizuka is addressing Godou.

:Since you're starting from the beginning, could you help edit all the double hyphens(--) to dashes(—)? Dashes should have no spaces before or after. The only exceptions are situations like: "Abcd xyz. —Kjlm..." where the dash follows a period, exclamation mark or question mark (which I don't think occurs very often in Campione anyway).

:Also, there's one language quirk that needs to be fixed. In eastern languages, one would often name the person you are talking to in a 3rd person manner, but that should be eliminated in English. Example: "I am surprised by Onii-chan's earnest diligence." --> "I am surprised by your earnest diligence, Onii-chan."

:Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 22:10, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yup no problems, I will take those into account. However, I may miss out those 3rd person references, since I tend to like keeping stuff as "Japanese" as possible. I will try to change all those that I do take note of, but can't promise much for you here haha. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 00:27, 16 June 2013 (CDT)

Just wondering--> Vol. 16 chp. 1 still has the '''pending verification''' note stuck to it in the registration page, so I was wondering if it still hasn't been verified yet..--[[User:Npeace|Npeace]] ([[User talk:Npeace|talk]]) 12:16, 11 November 2014 (CST)

:If it says it's not verified, then it isn't. Are you going to doubt whether chapters marked as complete are actually complete? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

====Links====
In response to "someone is scared that people make mistakes when creating pages", that's not the main point. It's ''good habit'' to link everything of note.

Granted, an edit just to redlink just a single item borders on "useless". On the other hand, undoing that action is even further useless, particularly if some does end up making that page; this was the reasoning behind my first undo. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:59, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

Yes, and undo-ing the undo is even more productive? How hard is it to create links when they are actually needed?

Link everything of note? So in your view, a project should create red links for every single chapter for every volume published, regardless of translation progress?

If links are needed, translators will create them on their own. Simple as that. Should they require assistance, they'll ask for it. Thank you very much. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

:Granted, undoing the undo ''was'' even less productive in terms of the work done. (Especially if it developed into a revert war.) What it ''was'' meant to do, however, was to convey my opinion: "There no point doing this undo, since the initial edit has a weak but very legitimate reason behind it, while the undo didn't". Hopefully I've had better luck there.

:The second point is subjective to every person, but yes, if it was up to me, I'd rather create red links for every single chapter. On wikis, consider that there are also the [[Special:WantedPages]] page that represents which pages are needed the most, and every red link contributes to the accuracy of that list. Of course, this doesn't apply as much to ''this'' wiki, but like I said: good habits. Besides, red links can be annoying to the eye. I tend to think that has a positive correlation with prompting people to create the page. No links are just too ignorable, in that regard.

:It's up to how you take care of your pages. My only purpose was to point out and question the more eyebrow-raising actions. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:24, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

:EDIT: Oh I knew I forgot to say something. I saw your edits to [[User talk:Kadi]]'s page, so here's a comment that would've dissuaded me: "I don't want to." (Or something along those lines that sounds smarter than what I came up with at the moment.)

:Really, I only spoke up because I thought your reasoning was faulty. If you take it out of the realm of logic, I can't exactly argue against authority. At the very least I'd have to take it to the talk pages first, if that was the case. Not saying I would or am going to, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks alot for translating vol 14.

===High School DxD===
r u still translating hs dxd?

:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????

:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD

I've posted a suggestion, not sure if you've seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I've read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I'll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there zzhk! Thanks for your work on volume 9. I also appreciate the translations you've done for other series. There's something that I'd like to discuss with you via email. Please contact me on: admin[at]zxzxzx.info [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 12:49, 4 April 2019 (CEST)

===CubexCursedxCurious===
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I'm asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant

:Maybe. I'll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for continuing the novel's translation. I've been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant

Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)

I take it that you're continuing C3, in that case i'll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)

Hi man!! Thanks for translating C3 :), Good luck!

Hello Zzhk, I noticed that there are currently no editors for C3. If you wanted, I could edit any future volumes that you are planning on translating. Thanks for all the translating you do. -- [[User:Kory|Kory]] ([[User talk:Kory|talk]]) 12:54, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Your edits have been appropriate so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:21, 29 April 2013 (CDT)

Nikaidou Kururi <- wasn't she "Kukuri" (she had the same name as her weapon, a kukri) --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:16, 30 January 2014 (CST)

:It's always been Kururi (二階堂クルリ = Nikaidou Kururi). It was noted in-story that her name was ''similar'' but not identical to the word "kukri." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:28, 30 January 2014 (CST)

Interested in helping as an editor for CubedxCursedxCurious. Let me know if it's ok if I can help. [[User:Crosschan|Crosschan]] 06:34, 10 June 2014 (EST)

Hi just wondering if you were ever going to finish translating it... just finished 14 and was hoping you might be willing to keep working on it.

:Unfortunately, the Chinese version published by Kadokawa Taiwan is only up to Volume 14 with no signs of V15 coming in July or August. There's nothing I can do except wait in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:22, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

::Latest update: Kadokawa Taiwan will be releasing C3 V15 in September. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:59, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I just wanted to give my thanks for all your hard work in translating this series.

:You're welcome, glad you enjoyed the series. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Hello, just was a little curious on what was meant to be conveyed in this line in volume 16 chapter 3:
What have my creations done? What did they represent? When I became old and authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful, I finally understood.
Is he saying that after he became old, authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful? or something more along the lines of after he became old and powerful, wealth and fame were no longer useful?
I'm just gonna change it to what I think fits but can you please look it over later since you can actually translate and I'm just guessing, thanks [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:44, 26 March 2015 (CDT)

Thanks for the great translation! Finally read the finale and I actually liked how it all ended. Let me know if there are any other sections you want me to edit but generally your translation quality is amazing so I'm just mostly finding typos. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:09, 27 March 2015 (CDT)

===Rollback===

Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

:No worries. It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a "Darkness spirit girl" when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is "girl of the dark spirit" (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is "Darkness spirit girl" but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn't use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the "Darkness..." Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)

:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means "the girl who is the darkness spirit." I use "darkness spirit girl" because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.

:"Girl of the Dark Spirit" is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.

:I'd say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn't need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, "Girl of the Dark Spirit" should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013

:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)

Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013

So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)

Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I'm skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)

:Good to know that you won't be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I'll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)

Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:

*Is it proper to write Greyworth Ciel Mais or Greyworth CielMais?
* For her, we were using Academy Director before 'then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...)

That's all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)

:It's one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?

:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he's started but has yet to finish:of course,he's free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione's girls to Stnbd's but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.

:If mizuho gives up, sure, I'll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)

hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed
Thanks :D

:I'll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it'd depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk

OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]

So zzhk, are you going to take a rest or continue on campione?

Does anyone know when the 11th volume for StnBD will be released?

:No news yet, currently. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:23, 15 April 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks a lot, but damn!! I can't freakin' wait. The tension is unbearable!! -[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] 14:51, 18 April 2013

Btw, What does it mean by: "April 17, 2013: Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Project is caught up"?
:Translations are caught up to published volumes. Isn't that obvious? -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:18, 19 April 2013 (CDT)
I guessed that possibility but I just wanted to confirm, I'm rather bad at at guessing things so I wanted to be sure.

Any news yet? --[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]

:According to the publisher's site, Volume 11 of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is set to be released on June 25, 2013. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:56, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

As always thank you for your continued blazing fast translating :). [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:40, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Hi. I am interested in working on an English-to-Vietnamese translation of Seirei and I am currently working on the 7th chapter of vol 1 plus making some changes to the Vietnamese page of the project. Since the previous translator quitted for over 16 months, may I reformat the main page to remove a lot of content that seem to be out of place now? And how do I protect a page? Thank you in advance. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord#top|talk]])

Reformat the main page of the Vietnamese version? Go ahead, it's a wiki after all. Protection can only be set by wiki supervisors. What level of protection do you need and for which page(s)? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:26, 17 July 2013 (CDT)

:Alright thanks. Could you tell me what are the levels of protection? I need some insight first. I am editing the main page right now and I think I will need to get it protected once I am done. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:03, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

:[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] finished implementing the protection for me so I guess you won't need to do it anymore. Thanks anyways :) --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:36, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

Just want to say, thanks for the blazing fast translation of volume 12! Really appreciate your work!

Thanks for Translating this Series. Will you also be translating the latest Side Story of this series? [[User:Navazishmh|Navazishmh]] ([[User talk:Navazishmh|talk]]) 06:23, 2 January 2014 (CST)

:You mean the special bonus story that accompanied the Taiwanese version of Volume 11? Maybe, but not with any urgency. It's just a really short story about Kamito, Claire and Est making a quick visit to real world Taipei, probably meant as a tribute to fans from Taiwan. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)

::Actually, someone did it [http://www.facebook.com/notes/raphael-tan/taipei-city-no-blade-dance-seirei-tsukai-no-blade-dance-special-edition-/722511574435143 on Facebook already] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:16, 7 February 2014 (CST)

Hello there, just wondering is Claire elemental waffe Flame Blaze or Hell Blaze? Because in Volume 1 Chapter 6 Part 2 there is mentioned of Flame Blaze. So wanted to clarify.
At the same time as her voice, a blazing flame illuminated the night sky red.
Claire wielded Scarlet's elemental waffe — «Flame Blaze».
The flame slash mowed down all the attacking blades of the wind in an arc—

:Claire's elemental waffe is always Flametongue. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:43, 13 May 2014 (CDT)

Hy, I'm considering making a German translation for Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, so I'm asking you if you would allow it. (Cause it's mentioned in the Guidelines to ask someone from the English translation team). So, I hope that you will allow it! [[User:Firestar222|Firestar222]]

:Go ahead. I didn't translate V1-5 or V8 so I can't vouch for the accuracy of chapters marked "TLC required" but feel free to ask if any line doesn't make sense. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:57, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi, random anon here! For translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, thank you very, very much!! I really appreciate it! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:08, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

Sorry about putting the wrong picture on the main page for this series. I was doing it only so that there was a picture there till the proper picture was on the wiki and there for would replace it. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 16:20, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

Hello. I'm interested in editing for this series? As I was reading, I happened to stumble across some minor errors, and in some places, I feel the sentence fluency could be improved. I'll make small edits and won't change the form of the sentence. May I have permission to edit? [[User:Ruby Halo|Ruby Halo]] ([[User talk:Ruby Halo|talk]]) 09:08, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

:You should probably coordinate with Cthaeh because he is editing the series as a whole and already has many edits lined up to be applied. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:17, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

Hello, I am a big fan of this series and has been admiring your works since day one. But I am wondering whether or not you are planning to translate Volume 14's Author's Afterword so that I can soon make a PDF for this volume. Thank you very much for your effort and your time. 05:57, 29 September 2015 (UTC)

:I translated from Chinese fan translations, which have not released the complete afterword yet, so that'll have to wait for now. It's up to you whether you want to make a PDF without author's afterword or not. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:25, 30 September 2015 (UTC)

==== Audio Novel Project ====

(Sorry, Im not sure if this is the second time I've posted this message or the original was deleted)
First of all thanks for Translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance.

Second of all I am apart of the Audio Novel Projects The result of discussions between myself and some other enthusiasts in the forums, and what we aim to do is create audiobooks of translation scripts done by contributors. However, due to recent discussion, we've come to the conclusion that it is best to ask permission from the translators themselves, if their scripts can be used as Audio Novel bases, because of the section in the Translation Common Agreement that states that all translations belong to their respective translators.

Therefore, as respectfully as possible, I'd like to request permission to use your translation of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance as a script as such.
[[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 09:15, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Thanks so much, STnBD is one of my favorite LN to read [[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 11:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

===Silver Cross and Draculea===
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don't think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)

As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum:
If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to "match" the length of how much they contribute with my own,
but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.
I'm simply giving him some encouragement to realize the "win-win" situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

i see, sorry i don't look at the forum

Oh, didn't realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there's only distinction between past and present 'form' with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Hey '''Zzhk''' would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it'd be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)

:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn't a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don't really need to know every single detail in Volume 1's plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)

Hi, i'm chronus79, a member of team Sonako
This series is interesting, so i thinking about translate it in to Vietnamese.
Will you give me the permission to do that?
If yes, please tell me if there are anything else that need to do besides the link back here and credit.
One more thing, how can I contact with ArchmageXin? I think I need permission for vol 1 too.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 03:35, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead... Although Vol 1 has some serious lapses in accuracy on occasion, so I would recommend translating it from Japanese directly. You can contact ArchmageXin on his talk page although he might be a little busy in real life at the moment. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:14, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks, but i don't know Japanese, self-studying now. I guess I will use Translate Aggregator and ORC programs for now. Hope i will able to do it someday.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 09:52, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

Can you summary the main content of volume 1? I think I can't read volume 2 without knowing anything.[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 07:21, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

:You should ask ArchmageXin to see if he wants to summarize the volume he's working on. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:29, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

Like chronus79, I also want to translate this LN into Vietnamese. But I can't contact him by e-mail, can you give me the permission too? [[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 23:51, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

:It's a nice act of courtesy, but you don't really need permission to translate a fan translation. If you're really sure you want to translate ArchmageXin's work, go ahead and just acknowledge him in the credits. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:11, 9 July 2013 (CDT)

Since Par74583 and 203.218.214.15 seem to have taken over the translation of chapters 2 and 3 of volume 1, ArchmageXin has stepped back. Do you plan to do chapters 4 and 6 in his stead?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:18, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

:Since no one has registered those chapters anyway, I'll just let people do whatever they want. I expect Par74583 will probably continue onto Chapter 4. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:41, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

BTW sir will you continue to translate volume 4 of this series??

:Probably, but the Chinese fan translations aren't out yet. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:28, 15 August 2013 (CDT)

Yay, new chapter. Glad to see that you are still translating this series. Thanks for the hard work!

I just wanted to say thanks for the recent release of silver cross. I enjoyed reading it and appreciate the work you put in to making it possible for all of us without your skill. --mathes

If viable, I want to request authorization for taking over the translations for the 5th Volume. --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]

:Sure, go ahead, but if you intend to do the whole volume, I suggest posting the chapters in order rather than the ending first. In fact, since the Chinese fan translation does take a while (typically 2-4 weeks per chapter), I don't mind if you take over Volume 4 from Chapter 4. By the way, you can sign with a timestamp by typing <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> (4 tildes). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 16:48, 23 November 2013 (CST)

::Thank you very much, and yes, I will keep that in mind. I am going to be working on Strike The Blood too, so I'll be working on them simultaneously, one chapter of Strike The Blood followed by one of Silver Cross and Draculea. Just figured out that wiki actucaly has a tool for this ^_^ --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 23:13, 23 November 2013 (CST)

Thank you for your work on this light novel. You shall be missed. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:16, 25 November 2013 (CST)

:There's really nothing to miss. Since [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] is translating directly from Japanese, look forward to the Silver Cross series getting wrapped up soon. Waiting for the Chinese version to finish would probably take until April next year. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:02, 25 November 2013 (CST)

Hello...first i want to say thanks for all your translation in this and other LN like cube, campione....sorry if i upset you, i just want to ask, will you translate the final volume? Since kouen seems to be angry about mageslayer take over the work without notifying him, and mageslayer doesnt seem to have any intention to translate vol 5 ( no registration, no words)..thx....once again, sorry if i upset you with this question....

:There's no Chinese version out yet, so I have nothing to translate even if I wanted to do Volume 5. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:34, 2 February 2014 (CST)

Zzhk do u know who is trasnlating the 5th volume? I'm waiting the 2nd Cap for a while but isn't out... the cinese version is out maybe ?
[[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 20:24, 26 April 2014

:Nope, the Chinese fan translator announced a temporary hiatus back in February, promising new updates every 2 months from then on, but there's nothing so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:30, 27 April 2014 (CDT)

So last thing, do you know who have translate the Vol5 Cap1 and ask him if he intends to continue? in case do you know someone who can translate it? so few chapters to the end.... T_T [[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 14:00, 6 May 2014

Hey Zzhk, out of curiousity, say that the Chinese translations for volume 5 are released, would you consider translating volume 5? Cheers. --[[User:Aurst|Aurst]] ([[User talk:Aurst|talk]]) 21:05, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, if no else does it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:34, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

Hello, I'm from Vietnamese translation team of this project ( although I haven't release any chapter yet :) ). I now have color illustrations of volume 1 and 2 redrawed, so can you translate the sentences on those page ( pls note it from which chapter if you don't mind )? I will type them, and if you want to use other font, pls send me then I will fix it! Here is the example https://www.dropbox.com/s/3i1vht62gtwciu5/SCaD2.JPG --[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 01:46, 26 May 2014 (CDT)

:Feel free to upload a separate Vietnamese version (using a different filename), but don't replace the original. I don't think it's that important for text in images to be translated into English, and it's helpful for other languages to have the original source intact.

:I didn't translate Volume 1 so I'm not going to hunt down whatever variant someone used. Anyway, for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_v01_003-004.jpeg this one], going from left to right:

Kariya Eruru: "Please watch your tone of voice. Given your stupidity, it is hard to believe that you and I are of similar age."

Rushella Dahm Draculea: "If you'll agree to offer yourself to me, I promise to guarantee the safety of those around you. What do you say?"

Sudou Mei: "Do know that I fell in love with you at first sight. You should feel honored❤"

:Volume 2 illustration[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_V02_-_Color_02.jpg]:

???: "Vampire and your ilk, scram and begone from this school." (Chapter 6)

--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:55, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

::OK thank you! I need to fix those page a little bit, I will send you the pics as soon as they are finished ( because I don't know how to upload :"> ). Anyway, do you think I should find and use the contents of volume 1? You know, it will be more synchronous, although there are some differences. I think they are:

"I am on a separate level from trash humans like you. Your stupidity fails to see that you are the same age as me" ( chapter 4 )

"If you are willing to sacrifice your body to me, I will guarantee the safety of other people around you. How is that?" ( chapter 2 )

"It’s love at first sight, you should be honored." ( chapter 2 )
[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 05:55, 5 June 2014 (CDT)

Here is volume 1: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4lu9rjw1zw5dsr4/SCaD%2001v1.JPG your translation] and [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4cg9ehhja63xufx/SCaD%2001v2.JPG volume 1 content]. You can use 1 of them!
volume 2: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/joh85audsohsh26/SCaD%2002.jpg]
Sorry, I intend to fix a little but it seems my editor remains offline =_= so they are all that I can do... I updated the image volume 2 and 1 ( using the content version ) if you want to fix, pls do![[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 06:47, 10 June 2014 (CDT)

===About the Bot===
The bot goes through a list that is created and maintained by [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] and a few selected individuals.

There is not much I can do unless the document itself is changed. I will talk to him once more.

But I would like to ask you to write on his talk page about this small... inconsistency ?

This is the first run of the bot and the next round is scheduled to be next month around this day. {{User:Simon/Signature}}

: There, found and fixed. Gonna see for a nicer method... The Template tags were ok, but the template was missing a few things.
: Ain't gonna complain because that was partly an error on my side, but next time wait a bit. I do check if it gone right.
: Now off to hunt someone down.{{User:Simon/Signature}}

===Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari===

I would like to bring to your attention the fact that the Web Novel has not been licensed for publication, just the light novel and the manga. As the Web Novel is both free of potential DMCA notices and substantially different from the content of the licensed work, it does not need to be removed from Baka-Tsuki. - Concerned Anon, April 2nd, 2015, at 2:38pm EST

=== Saekano: How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend ===

Hey, thanks once again for showing me the ropes. I guess you're right about the removed links, but I was the one who put most of them there in the first place haha.[[User:Deadpansnarker|Deadpansnarker]] ([[User talk:Deadpansnarker|talk]]) 14:59, 10 October 2015 (UTC)

== Chronicle Legion ==

'''Thank you''' for the translation up until now.

I just wanted to know if you are still working on Chronicle Legion? If you halted or dropped the translation I would make a Pick-Up request on NUF and try to find another translator.

Would be appreciated if you could update the translation status. If I simply missed any note related to the translation status, '''i apologize'''.

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates

2019-05-09T06:41:36Z

Zzhk: /* Recent */

== Recent ==
<onlyinclude>*May 9, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 2 completed
*March 30, 2019: Volume 20 Chapter 1 completed
*March 24, 2019: Volume 20 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
*January 28, 2019: Volume 19 Afterword completed
*January 27, 2019: Volume 19 Epilogue completed
*January 25, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 11 completed
*January 19, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed
*January 18, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed
*January 16, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed
*January 13, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed
*January 10, 2019: Volume 19 Chapter 6 completed
*December 22, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed
*December 13, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 4 completed
*December 11, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 3 completed
*December 4, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 2 completed
*September 25, 2018: Volume 19 Chapter 1 completed
*September 20, 2018: Volume 19 Prologue completed

== 2018 ==
*September 16, 2018: Volume 18 Epilogue + Afterword completed
*September 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 10 completed
*September 11, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 9 completed
*September 6, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 8 completed
*August 13, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 7 completed
*August 10, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
*July 31, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 4 completed
*July 20, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 3 completed
*July 16, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 2 completed
*July 12, 2018: Volume 18 Chapter 1 completed
*May 19, 2018: Volume 18 Prologue completed
* May 19, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 13, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 8 + 9 completed
* May 10, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed
* May 6, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed
* May 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed
* April 29, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed
* April 23, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed
* April 12, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 2 completed
* March 2, 2018: Volume 17 Chapter 1 completed
* February 25, 2018: Volume 17 Prologue completed
* January 11, 2018: Elemental Festa Chapter 7 + Afterword completed

==2017==
* October 22, 2017: Elemental Festa Chapters 1-6 completed (collected from Blu-Rays)
* May 10, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 12 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* March 30, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 11 completed
* March 29, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 8 + 9 + 10 completed
* March 28, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 7 completed
* March 27, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 6 completed
* March 26, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 5 completed
* March 25, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 4 completed
* March 22, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 3 completed
* March 2, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 2 completed
* February 19, 2017: Volume 16 Chapter 1 completed
* February 18, 2017: Volume 16 Prologue completed

==2016==
* March 13, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 8 + 9 + Afterword completed
* March 12, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* March 11, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* March 10, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 3 completed
* March 9, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 2 completed
* March 8, 2016: Volume 15 Chapter 1 completed
* February 20, 2016: Volume 15 Prologue completed
* February 6, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.6 completed
* February 5, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.5 completed
* February 4, 2016: Blu-Ray Extra.4 completed

==2015==
* October 2, 2015: Volume 14 Afterword completed
* September 15, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* September 14, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 9 completed
* September 13, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* September 10, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 5 completed
* September 8, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 4 completed
* September 3, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 3 completed
* August 28, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 2 completed
* August 27, 2015: Volume 14 Chapter 1 completed
* July 20, 2015: Volume 14 Prologue completed
* May 1, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.3 completed
* April 19, 2015: Blu-Ray Extra.2 completed
==2014==
* November 18, 2014: Blu-Ray Extra.1 completed
* May 7, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 6 + 7 + 8 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* May 6, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 5 completed
* May 1, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 4 completed
* April 29, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 2+3 completed
* April 28, 2014: Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* April 27, 2014: Volume 13 Prologue completed
==2013==
===December===
* December 17, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* December 16, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 9 completed
* December 15, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* December 13, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 5 + 6 completed
* December 11, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 2 + 3 + 4 completed
* December 10, 2013: Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
===November===
* November 24, 2013: Volume 12 Prologue completed
===August===
* August 10, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 7 + 8 + 9 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* August 8, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* August 7, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 2 + 3 completed
* August 6, 2013: Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* August 3, 2013: Volume 11 Prologue completed
===April===
* April 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 + Afterword completed
* April 13, 2013: Volume 8 Interlude 2 completed
* April 10, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 completed
===March===
* March 29, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed
* March 28, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 7 + 8 completed
* March 23, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* March 22, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* March 21, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* March 20, 2013: Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* March 17, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* March 16, 2013: Volume 10 Prologue completed
* March 15, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 7 + Afterword completed
* March 14, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 6 completed
* March 13, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 5 completed
* March 12, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 4 completed
* March 11, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* March 10, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* March 9, 2013: Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* March 6, 2013: Volume 7 Afterword completed
* March 5, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 10 + Epilogue completed
* March 4, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 9 completed
* March 3, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 8 completed
* March 1, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 2 + Interlude 1 completed
===February===
* February 26, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 7 completed
* February 25, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 6 completed; Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 5 completed
* February 23, 2013: Volume 8 Prologue completed
* February 22, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 3 + 4 completed
* February 21, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 1 + 2 completed
* February 20, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 9 + Afterword completed; Volume 5 Epilogue redone
* February 19, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* February 17, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* February 15, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 4 + 5 + 6 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 9 + 10 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* February 14, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* February 9, 2013: Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* February 7, 2013: Volume 6 Afterword completed
* February 6, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 9 + Epilogue completed
* February 5, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 8 completed
* February 3, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 6 + 7 completed
* February 2, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 4 + 5 completed
* February 1, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
===January===
* January 29, 2013: Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* January 29, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* January 27, 2013: Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed

==2012==
* December 23, 2012: Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* December 9, 2012: Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* November 1, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 9 completed
* September 23, 2012: Volume 5 Prologue completed
* September 6, 2012: Volume 3 Epilogue completed
* August 27, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed
* August 2, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* July 24, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed
* July 12, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* July 8, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* July 4, 2012: Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* June 29, 2012: Volume 2 Afterword completed
* June 22, 2012: Volume 2 Epilogue completed
* June 21, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 9 completed
* June 13, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 8 completed
* June 08, 2012: Volume 3 Prologue completed
* May 26, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed
* May 17, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed
* May 7, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* April 28, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* April 22, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* April 16, 2012: Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* April 12, 2012: Volume 2 Prologue completed
* April 7, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed
* April 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 8 completed
* March 27, 2012: Volume 1 Afterword completed
* March 23, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed
* March 18, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* March 13, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
* March 11, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 4 and Epilogue completed
* February 14, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* February 5, 2012: Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
==2011==
* October 8, 2011: Page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter2

2019-05-09T06:41:02Z

Zzhk: Created page with "==Chapter 2 - Counterattack== ===Part 1=== Carrying Kamito and Claire, Simorgh flew through the air. Just as Simorgh spread out his wings majestically, suddenly, they were..."

==Chapter 2 - Counterattack==

===Part 1===

Carrying Kamito and Claire, Simorgh flew through the air.

Just as Simorgh spread out his wings majestically, suddenly, they were swallowed into an invisible space, vanishing without trace.

"W-What!?"

Holding on to one wing, Claire cried out in surprise.

Their view kept shifting like a mirage. In the next instant, the demon wind spirit landed lightly.

"Where are we...?"

Kamito looked around them.

Faintly glowing spirits were hovering around them.

There was a red carpet on the floor. Along the stone walls lining the sides of the corridor, there were sculptures of marine creatures.

It was like an aristocrat's mansion.

"This is the belly of the Dire Whale, the Water Elemental Lord's minion spirit."

Saying that, Ellis jumped down from the back of Simorgh.

"A whale spirit? But we never saw it."

"That is because water elemental magic is being used to produce invisibility, to avoid detection."

"...I see."

"This way. Be careful not to touch the wall paintings or else you will end up in another room."

With Ellis leading the way, the group walked along the corridor.

"Kamito-kun!?"

"Claire, you are safe!"

Soon, the trio arrived at a wide-open hall. Fianna and Rinslet greeted them.

"Sorry for making you worry..."

"Everyone is fine. That is so wonderful."

"Yes, I was truly worried there was an accident once we lost you two."

Rinslet wiped away tears with her little finger and hugged Claire tightly.

"W-Wait, Rinslet, sheesh..."

Claire squirmed, looking quite embarrassed, but showed no intention of pushing her away.

"Reicha and the others are currently resting in other rooms. Uh, as for Rubia-sama—"

Fianna looked at Claire, hesitating.

In response, Claire bit her lip hard and nodded slightly.

"...Yes, I have heard from Ellis about my sister."

While fighting the cardinal Millennia Sanctus, Rubia had succeeded in turning the elemental waffe Ragnarok back to the Fire Elemental Lord's form. But before they could even feel relieved, the terrifying beam of light had shattered the ground of Ragna Ys. Together with the Fire Elemental Lord, Rubia had gone missing.

Had she fallen into Astral Zero's forest like Claire, or—

Seeing Claire's shoulders trembling lightly, Rinslet gently placed her arm over them.

"She will be fine. After all, she is Rubia-sama."

"...I-I guess you're right. After all, she is Nee-sama."

Claire nodded vigorously as though to forcefully suppress her worries.

Fianna placed a hand on Claire's shoulder too.

"We must all be hungry, I am sure. Let me make something."

Saying that, Rinslet snapped her fingers and summoned Fenrir.

===Part 2===

The table in the hall was packed with food that Rinslet had personally prepared.

Soup boiled with veal bones, bacon and turnip. A souffle made with large number of Laurenfrost local eggs. Stir-fried bean shoots. Marinated whitefish with herbs. Roasted quail with crispy skin and honey sauce on top. Several kinds of mushrooms sauteed with fragrant vegetables. Whole-grain bread. Bread with sweet fruit embedded. Raisin walnut bread. Fresh milk and butter. Desert was homemade bean curd ice cream.

The table was covered with steam rising from the dishes. Waves of aroma went straight into the nose.

Hungry for a while now, Kamito could not help but gulp saliva in anticipation.

"I'm amazed you made so much in such short time."

Claire exclaimed.

"Bean curd, bean curd..."

Est, who had been helping with the cooking, had already started eating the bean curd ice cream.

"Est, eating too fast will make your head hurt."

"Do not worry, Kamito."

Saying that, Est expressionless ate spoonful after spoonful of ice cream.

"Another bowl, snack person."

"You already finished!?"

"Your cooking is amazingly delicious after all, Rinslet."

The one who commented was the Water Elemental Lord, sitting quietly on a chair, holding bread in her hands as she spoke. Her mouth was stuffed with bread, causing her cheeks to puff out. ''Lord Iseria, that's not very good manners, you know?''

"We have plenty of bread."

Meticulous in the ways of aristocracy, Rinslet instantly reassured her.

"...Ahmm?"

"See, you have crumbs everywhere now."

Saying that, Rinslet held out a handkerchief to wipe the corner of her mouth.

Seeing such a scene, it was hard to imagine that Iseria was the Water Elemental Lord, one of the rulers of Astral Zero.

If the Water Queen Feilei Sin Quina, who was currently resting in another room, witnessed this, she probably would have fainted right on the spot.

Not one to be shy, Kamito started his meal and moved a piece of quail to his bowl.

With its crispy skin, roasted with herbs, then topped with a honey sauce, this Laurenfrost specialty dish deserved no lack of praise.

"What the hell, this is crazy delicious."

"Fufu, I am pleased to know that!"

Hearing Kamito's mumbled praise, Rinslet smiled happily.

"M-Maybe I should learn to cook too..."

Seeing that, sitting on the side, Claire murmured to herself.

"I could teach you, you know?"

"Hwah, you heard that!?"

When Rinslet discreetly whispered in her ear, Claire instantly blushed red to her ears.

"Next time, I shall give this a go too."

"Your Highness, I believe you ought to start with the basics of cooking first—"

"Hold on a minute, Ellis, what do you mean by that?"

Seeing Ellis sigh, Fianna glared at her with dissatisfaction. Ever since Ellis started working as her secretary and bodyguard knight, the two of them had become especially close, probably because they had many more opportunities to interact.

"Darkness spirit, that is my bean curd. Do you wish to be erased?"

"Oh dear, it's all your fault for hogging all the ice cream, Miss Sword Spirit."

"Ah, give it back, darkness spirit—"

Meanwhile, the legendary sacred sword and the demon sword that had inherited Ren Ashdoll's power were bickering amicably too.

Looking like she was teasing a little sister, Restia seemed to be enjoying herself.

(...Everyone's acting the same as usual even though we're clearly on the brink of the final battle.)

While smiling wryly in his thoughts, Kamito dug right into the nourishing feast.

===Part 3===

Thus, after filling his belly with food and warming up his body that had gotten cold from the rain...

Kamito told everyone about how the miasma of darkness had devoured him and what Ren Ashdoll's avatar had said.

This included the Otherworld on the opposite of the Gate, the origin of Astral Zero and the true nature of the Otherworldly Darkness, as well as the truth of the Spirit War that had broken out between the Five Great Elemental Lords and the Darkness Elemental Lord.

Then there was the whole story of how he had purified the Otherworldly Darkness corrupting the Darkness Elemental Lord and inherited that power—

"So in other words, the Darkness Elemental Lord has vanished from inside Kamito."

Putting down her teacup, Claire remarked.

"Yeah. She's gone. She left her power to me and Restia—"

Finished with his story, Kamito gazed at his left hand, from which he had removed the leather glove.

Just then...

"W-Wait a second, hold it right there!"

Suddenly, Ellis stood up and shouted.

"What's with you, Ellis?"

Claire raised an eyebrow with surprise on her face in reaction.

"K-Kamito is ''the'' Ren Ashbell-sama!?"

"Eh, that "

"S-So you already knew, Your Highness? Claire, you too?"

"Y-Yes..."

"I-Indeed..."

Claire and Fianna nodded awkwardly.

"I sensed it vaguely too."

Rinslet tossed her hair.

"After all, there was no deliberate effort to hide it."

"I-I suppose..."

Hearing Claire's helpless comment, Kamito nodded.

"R-Really? So I am the only one who failed to notice, huh..."

"S-Sorry, uh... It's because I didn't want to ruin your dream."

"..."

It was precisely because Ellis was Ren Ashbell's loyal fan that she did not notice the true identity of Kamito, who was right by her side.

Ellis kept staring intently at Kamito's face.

Her cheeks gradually turned red.

"I see some resemblance..."

"E-Ellis?"

Her eyes went wide.

"Kamito, please dress up as a girl!"

"Give me a break."

Kamito hastily shook his head.

"Ren Ashbell-sama is Kamito... I-I see..."

After murmuring quietly to herself, Ellis nodded.

"...I understand. I can imagine how you felt. Sorry for my outburst."

"No, I'm the one who needs to apologize..."

Ellis smiled cheerfully, then—

"As for my esteemed sister, I hope to keep this a secret from her for the time being. After all, her feelings towards Ren Ashbell-sama must be quite complicated—"

"No, Velsaria actually realized it long ago."

"N-No way—!"

Tears welled up in Ellis' eyes.

===Part 4===

"Eh, putting aside the matter of Ren Ashbell—"

"U-Umm, apologies..."

After Claire coughed, Ellis quietly sat down.

"In any case, we will have a huge calamity unless we stop the Holy Lord."

"Yeah, you're right."

Kamito nodded.

The Holy Lord's goal was to steal the authority of angels to recreate this world.

Although they had no idea what the ideal world pictured by the Holy Lord was like, but if the plan came into fruition, the current human realm and Astral Zero would surely be destroyed.

"What's the situation with the Gates at the Holy Capital?"

"Very well, allow me to display."

Iseria pointed into the air. A transparent sphere of water instantly appeared, hovering over the table.

"This sphere is connected to the Dire Whale's eyes—"

The surface of the water sphere changed to project an image.

It was the sunny sky of Astral Zero.

Far in the distance, the Holy Capital floating on the clouds was visible.

"...The Holy Capital flew into the sky?"

"Yes. Kamito-kun, when you two went missing, the Capital separated itself from Ragna Ys."

Fianna explained.

"Avoiding interference, I'm guessing—"

"...I think so too."

Hearing Claire's whisper, Kamito nodded lightly.

Three beams of light rose up from the center of the Holy Capital hovering in the air.

The first to become a Gate was the Fire Elemental Lord.

Then the remaining two Gates were—

"The Wind Elemental Lord and the Earth Elemental Lord."

Iseria's voice seemed quite sad.

"How can you tell?"

"The blowing wind is unstable and clamoring. Furthermore, the earth is crying. As the Elemental Lords governing the elements lose their power, Astral Zero's balance is beginning to be broken. Next, if my principal body of the Water Elemental Lord were to become a Gate too, the tunnel leading to that Otherworld would likely open completely."

The three pillars of light piercing the sky had generated a gigantic void crevasse.

—A Gate filled with darkness and chaos.

The world origin that had created Astral Zero was already showing a corner of itself.

"Looks like time is running out. We'd best hurry over as quickly as possible—"

"But it isn't that easy, is it?"

Hearing Claire's murmur, Fianna shrugged.

"Indeed. There are militarized spirits guarding the Holy Capital. The Sacred Spirit Knights are also present."

The Holy Kingdom of Lugia's Sacred Spirit Knights. They were the Holy Kingdom's elite military troops under Des Esseintes' direct command.

Even though some of them might have deserted after knowing of the Holy Lord's goal, the vast majority were willing to sacrifice themselves for the Holy Lord.

(...That's quite similar to the fighters at the Instructional School.)

''How ironic'', Kamito thought.

"Then there is the barrier protecting the city. Also—"

Saying that, Fianna had trouble continuing.

"Also?"

"That sword of light—"

"You mean the Holy Lord's Terminus Est?"

Saying that, Kamito looked down at the Demon Slayer.

The sword of light had shattered the ground of Ragna Ys. One misstep and this Dire Whale could be struck down in one hit.

Kamito gripped his own sacred sword's hilt tightly then...

"I will be the one to take on that sword of light, Terminus Est."

He said slowly.

"What?"

"Kamito, that's why too reckless. That light was able to—"

Shatter the ground of Ragna Ys into pieces—Before Claire could finish...

"—Don't worry."

Kamito declared firmly and looked at Est.

"Est, can you do it?"

'Yes, Kamito. I am your sword, your wish is my command.'

Est's silver-white blade glowed brightly.

Indeed, it was irrelevant whether the enemy was Est's original body, the strongest spirit weapon, etc.

For Kamito, this Est was the ultimate sacred sword.

"So that's settled. Leave the sacred sword's light to me."

Saying that, Kamito looked around the table.

Claire and Ellis, Rinslet and Fianna, these pairs of girls exchanged a glance.

"...Got it. We leave that light to you."

"Yeah."

Hearing that, Kamito nodded forcefully.

===Part 5===

"Then it's settled. The codename is 'Operation Turn the Holy Capital in Charcoal'!"

"I will not accept such a codename."

"Hmm, can you not think of something cooler?"

Storming the Holy Capital head on without playing useless tricks.

Just as the team decided on this classic Team Scarlet approach...

"—Wait, all of you."

Restia turned back into spirit form and stopped them.

"What is it, darkness spirit?"

"Indeed, you have become stronger. Compared to the Blade Dance, you have left your former selves in the dust. Nevertheless, the enemy is still powerful. The few of you is not going to be enough."

"...I-I know that, but—"

"—I have an idea."

Restia waved her hand to interrupt Claire's rebuttal.

"What idea?"

"Kamito will do this, sharing the Darkness Elemental Lord's power with all of you."

"Huh?"

"Miss Darkness Spirit, what do you mean?"

Rinslet raised an eyebrow.

Restia raised an index finger and explained.

"Having inherited the Darkness Elemental Lord's power, Kamito possesses virtually infinite divine power. And there happens to be a ritual for exchanging that divine power with your own. A thousand years ago, Demon King Solomon's concubines increased their power by using that ritual."

"The Darkness Elemental Lord's divine power? Can that really be done?"

Kamito asked.

"Yes, but—"

Restia paused for a moment then continued.

"The condition for performing that ritual—Darkness Kagura—is that a strong bond must be built between the Demon King and the princess maidens. Otherwise, in the event of failure, they will be devoured by the divine power of darkness."

"...!"

Claire and the girls exchanged looks.

"...I-It will be fine!"

"No problem at all!"

"A redundant question."

"M-Mmhmm.."

Everyone agreed to it instantly.

"Fufu, you girls are quite confident in your relationship with Kamito, aren't you?"

"O-Of course. Got a problem with that?"

Claire puffed out her flat chest.

"However, you will need to do this, you know?"

Restia chuckled and drew herself next to Claire's ear, whispering.

"...~! Hwaah! Y-You must be lying, we need to go that far!?"

Instantly, Claire's face became bright red.

"Sure enough, this is too much for the little miss hell cat, right?"

"Guh...!"

Hearing Restia's taunt, Claire gritted her teeth.

"...W-Watch me do it, that Darkness Kagura!"

Pointing at Restia, she declared.

"Fufu, very well."

In response, Restia smiled contentedly and turned her head to the Water Elemental Lord.

"Iseria-sama, could you please prepare a room where we can conduct the ritual?"
<noinclude>
{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter1|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume20 Chapter3}}</noinclude>

Chronicle Legion:Volume 3 Epilogue

2019-05-02T04:19:54Z

Zzhk: /* Epilogue */

==Epilogue==

The intense battlefield of Hakone sank into darkness and peace after night fell.

All fighting had ceased by now.

Saturday November 22nd, 18:45.

The four tutelary forts protecting Hakone manifested four ''golden guardian deities'' out of thin air, illuminating their surroundings. These four guardians were especially conspicuous under the dark night—

In the sky over Seiryuu Gate in the east, a giant golden dragon with the "imperial" kanji on its forehead was twisting its gigantic body.

In the sky over Suzaku Gate in the south, a golden phoenix with wings spread had likewise appeared with the "imperial" kanji.

In the respective skies over Byakko Gate in the west and Genbu Gate in the north, a giant golden tiger and an enormous golden turtle with a snake for a tail, each with the "imperial" kanji on their forehead...

"Amazing, all these gods have become the princess' flunkies."

"It's better to call them 'guardian deities,' I think."

The Tachibana siblings were chatting in the sky over Hakone.

They were each riding their own blue wyvern, flying side by side in the night sky.

For the whole day today, dark clouds had shrouded the sky, but weather tended to change at moment's notice in mountainous regions. Currently, the moon's clear rays were falling upon the land.

The moon and scattered stars were bright in the sky without any clouds for miles.

The two wyverns were flapping their wings slowly under the moonlit sky.

Retainer beasts needed to have excellent night vision and an extraordinary sense of direction to be able to fly during the night.

If helicopters were placed in the same situation, pilots would not dare to fly without night equipment. This could be considered a drawback of "modern conveniences." Of course, for anyone apart from Chevaliers, flying exposed to mountain winds would be a type of torture...

"Onii-sama," Hatsune said after thinking for a moment. "Edward and his entourage—and the armies of the Restoration Alliance—have withdrawn from Hakone, right? Is it necessary to summon all of the Four Gods...?"

"You're right, it's not necessary."

They were flying five kilometers south of Lake Ashi.

However, Masatsugu's vision was excellent. Even from this location, he could see Hakone Yumoto, Lake Ashi's south and west shores, as well as the brilliant golden glow from the Four Gods in the sky over Sengokuhara.

"I heard that the display will last two or three hours as proof that Tōkaidō has taken Hakone. The process was also recorded to be used for ''promotional purposes'' in the future."

"The princess came up with this too?"

"That's right, Rikka-dono agreed before going to bed."

Borrowing Rikka's strength, Masatsugu had activated a new Feat of Arms—Two-Headed Dog.

This move was extremely draining. After the battle, Rikka could hardly stand. Leaving the aftermath for subordinates to handle, she had retired to bed quite early.

"The British Empire's prince fled so quickly. I had just arrived and was about to put on a grand performance."

Riding her wyvern next to her older brother, Hatsune sounded quite happy.

"But it feels great to see them routed. They've been beating down on us for so long, but now we finally got our revenge!"

"Indeed, they fled very quickly," Masatsugu agreed and said to the little sister. "Hatsune, once you understand it as a move taken by an accomplished general who knows when to advance and retreat, you'll be full-fledged general too."

"R-Really?"

"Yes, that prince is really quite something."

"Speaking of outstanding abilities, our princess is amazing too, right? Rindou-sensei praised her so much."

"She praised the princess?"

"That's right. She said ordinary royal princesses lack sufficient spiritual rank, which means they would at most be able to order the Four Gods to disappear for the time being. Unable to act as Lord Tenryuu's representative, they cannot perform a resummoning. Considering the royal families across the entire world, you probably can't find another like her!"

"I see."

Masatsugu was well aware that their liege was not only outstanding in spiritual powers but also highly capable and full of resolve.

Fujinomiya Shiori sacrificed her lifespan on her own volition and obtained results accordingly. Had she not resummoned the great phoenix of the Four Gods to aid the Tōkaidō-Roman coalition, they would not have been able to capture the second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate, within one hour.

This was what had thrown a wrench into Prince Edward's calculations.

In fact, back when he saw a thousand and two hundred Garter Knights gathered at the heart of Hakone, Masatsugu had said this.

If the speed with which they captured the four tutelary forts in the cardinal directions surpassed the Black Prince's expectations, victory in this battle would be secured.

After hearing that, Shiori had volunteered on her own accord to take care of the Four Gods.

...Back when Hatsune rushed to the battlefield to help out, the yellow dragon of the Four Gods had already descended upon Seiryuu Gate. After that, the Four Gods at Byakko Gate and Genbu Gate also manifested to fight the Restoration Alliance.

Prince Edward had swiftly led his entire army to retreat before all four of them could manifest.

Had he been a step late, the Kamuys and the Centuriae coming from the four cardinal directions would have been able to surround and wipe out the Knights of the Garter.

Unfortunately, the English prince had withdrawn from the battlefield before the encirclement could be completed.

Roughly four hundred and eighty Garter Knights formed a spherical formation and fled southwest.

Along the way, they converged with British forces that had retreated from the tutelary forts, running away in an orderly fashion. Seeing that, Masatsugu did not give the order to pursue.

This was because he knew instinctively that further fighting would only result in mutual annihilation.

"Now that the princess has subjugated Hakone and the Four Gods in this manner, for better or worse, everyone's view of her will change completely. Hatsune, we need to prepare ourselves too."

"I got it! By the way, Onii-sama what are we doing here?"

The two of them had arrived at an area in the southern end of Hakone.

Masatsugu stopped his wyvern near the peak of Jikkokutoge Pass. Imitating him, Hatsune ordered her wyvern to land too. Walking south from here, one would reach Izu and the area of Atsumi.

With their two wyverns crouching on the ground on standby, they began to walk forward.

"I have an appointment with someone. After the battle ended, the command center at Suzaku Gate received a message."

"An appointment with who?"

"You'll know shortly."

The peak of Jikkokutoge Pass had a cable car terminus.

Due to the battle between the Restoration Alliance and the Tōkaidō-Roman coalition, the sightseeing cable car was not in operation today. In front of the entrance to the terminus was a tall figure.

Seeing the person whom Masatsugu had agreed to meet, Hatsune jumped in fright.

"I wonder if I should say 'it's been a while'? After all, we were fighting in an intense battle only hours ago."

"As for an actual encounter, it happens to be one month ago."

The other party was Edward the Black Prince, dressed in Britain's black military uniform—

Edward was leaning against the wall of the terminus, smiling elegantly. The legendary crown prince also smiled at Hatsune, who was standing behind Masatsugu in shock. He said, "I came alone. If I brought a follower along, she would probably mock and ridicule me to no end."

"To think that someone is tough enough to dare mock and ridicule you? No wonder Britain is so powerful."

"Personally, I would prefer if my companion could be a little more polite with me."

"So, what business do you have with me?"

"I just wanted to chat. Think of it as sharing our thoughts about the battle just now. Wouldn't it be nice to do this once in a while?"

"Yes, I suppose."

"Uh, umm... May I say something?"

Hatsune raised her hand timidly, seeking permission to speak. Masatsugu and the Black Prince nodded, encouraging her to continue.

"Isn't it inappropriate for the two sides to meet in secret after a battle...?"

"Why? We're not colluding in conspiracy."

"The battle is long over. It's fine as long as you don't tell anyone."

"Uh, aren't either of you afraid of the other side setting an ambush with assassins or snipers?"

"We can read noesis. Any ambush force will be found immediately."

"Besides, we are not people who'll submit and die without a fight, trying to set up an ambush would be totally a waste of time and energy."

"...In other words, this is one of those?"

Hatsune sighed in a rare moment and said solemnly, "The kind of relationship where one discards their allegiances after a battle to gather for a discussion of heroes over wine, then resuming hostilities another day. You guys are doing this with inspiring stories from turbulent times in mind, right?"

"This little lady is quite amusing."

Edward smiled.

"Tachibana-dono—You definitely bested me on this occasion, and not just you, but your princess too."

"You are truly impressive for discerning this."

"You are too kind. I was amazed to learn that Imperial Japan had such a capable princess. Furthermore... Hohohoho, her existence inspired me with a few ideas. For example, knowing that someone talented as her is involved, we might have to change the way we interact with Tōkaidō."

"So that is why you asked to meet me here?"

"Not exactly. However, Tachibana-dono, I am well aware of the reason why your faction rushed to capture Hakone before Lord Caesar's arrival. Let us discuss this a later time."

"......"

Although the Eastern Roman Empire was Japan's ally, it was definitely not a friendly nation. It would not be wrong to call it a potential enemy.

On the other hand, the British Empire was the official enemy. As the saying went, "the enemy of my enemy is my friend." The dialogue between Masatsugu and the Black Prince was brief and concise, but conveyed plenty between the lines.

Masatsugu was willing to meet him precisely because he expected such a development.

That being said, he had no intention of making any decisions here. It was presumably the same for the other party. Masatsugu did not give a clear answer and Edward simply stared leisurely into the night sky.

"Oh right, there is another matter." The Black Prince's tone turned serious, losing his earlier levity. "The battle today... It is true that my side withdrew from Hakone. This I concede. However, you only managed to make it this far by borrowing your liege's aid. At the conclusion of the battle, if one were to compare the state of our armies—My order of knights was still in better condition, wouldn't you agree?"

Edward's face was solemn while he sought Masatsugu's agreement.

"In light of the aforementioned points, I believe that for today's battle, regarding the showdown between you and me... It was a draw, possibly in my favor, perhaps."

"On the contrary."

Masatsugu denied the claim outwardly but his thoughts differed.

In the end, only two hundred Kanesadas remained while Wei Qing's Centuriae were down to a hundred and twenty. Fewer than forty of Rikka's Kamuys survived—

Undeniably, ''in terms of surviving numbers'', the Garter Knights were in better shape.

Edward's claim had some logical merit and was not simply the words of a sore loser. Naturally, Masatsugu did not voice these thoughts. He simply replied indifferently, "In the end, we are the ones staying in Hakone, so the victor can be no one but me."

"No, no, this is still disputable. Let us find a venue to settle this debate some time soon. By the way... It would be nice to find somewhere in Atsumi or Hakone to hold a discussion while enjoying a hot spring."

"What?"

"If permitted by the situation when the time comes, I would like to meet your princess too," Edward added confidently at the end with a mischievous smile.

After retaking Hakone successfully, Shiori was extremely exhausted.

Akigase Rikka had strained herself too much during the battle and retired for the night early. Seeing that Rikka had gone to bed, the victorious princess found a bedroom in the second tutelary fort as well and hastily lay down to recover her energy—A couple of hours had passed by the time she woke up again.

"Princess, are you able to rise?"

"Sensei... Y-Yes, I am fine—"

Dressed in a kimono, Rindou-sensei had entered the room.

This was a room reserved exclusively for high-ranking officers. For a military facility, the furniture such as the sofa, the table and chairs were very luxurious. Shiori's mentor and guardian was sitting on the sofa, having a drink.

Shiori sighed lightly and sat up.

Her body still felt a bit heavy, presumably due to the effects of invoking the master-servant enchanted ritual of the Four Gods.

However, she could still manage to move her limbs. She walked over to Rindou-sensei. By On the table, there was a red gourd and a porcelain dish along with a sheet of Japanese paper.

A blue liquid had been poured into the dish—Artificial ectoplasmic fluid.

Looking at Shiori's face, Sensei put down her wine cup and picked up the Japanese paper on the table.

"By any chance, Sensei... Are you going to use spirit vision?"

"After observing today's battle, a few vague notions have occurred to me. There might be a chance right now to receive an oracle, so as to elucidate that undead one's true identity."

Shiori secretly jumped in surprise. Ignoring her surprise, Rindou-sensei tore the paper into dozens of pieces and scattered them in the air.

Three of the paper fragments fell into the blue ectoplasmic fluid in the dish.

A Chinese character appeared on each fragment, respectively BU, SU, and TAI.

Having performed a divination to seek an oracle, Rindou-sensei went "hmph" and picked up the gourd on the table. Without pouring the wine into her cup, she drank directly from it.

"What is this? Totally incomprehensible."

"These three characters... probably give Masatsugu-sama's name."

As soon as Shiori spoke, Sensei's gaze turned sharp.

"Princess, you already have some idea as to his identity, don't you?"

"Until now... I had no concrete evidence. However, I discovered several clues. First of all, he might be a general who led a cavalry army. Secondly, he commands his troops logically and appropriately, and also moves swiftly with decisiveness."

Shiori calmly explained.

"Accepting all available weapons at his disposal—whether a samurai's katana, the name of Hijikata Toshizō, a destroyer from Britain... He used all of them without any prejudice. Moreover, there is the issue of his tactics."

"Oh?"

"The tactics he used last time against Richard the Lionheart, as well as what he employed against Hakone this time, both had similar precedents in the ancient past. For example, two battles... One at Liegnitz in the past, in other words, the area where the village of Wahlstatt was later built, and another that took place on the Sajó River's shore."

Floating on the blue ectoplasmic fluid were three fragments of paper.

Shiori reached out with her index finger and arranged the order into SU, BU, TAI.

"He was the trusted retainer and favorite pupil of the greatest emperor in history. Even centuries later, the German knight Sir Rommel, nicknamed the Desert Fox, would imitate his strategies—I believe this ought to be his true name."

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chronicle_Legion:Volume_3_Chapter_6|Chapter 6]]
| Return to [[Chronicle_Legion|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chronicle_Legion:Volume_3_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
</noinclude>

Chronicle Legion:Volume 3 Chapter 6

2019-05-02T03:49:52Z

Zzhk: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 6 - Two-Headed Dog==

===Part 1===

"Morrigan, inform the defensive forces at each tutelary fort on my behalf."

After the merged divinity of the Four Gods vanished, Edward immediately issued orders.

"Tell them to keep defending their respective tutelary forts for two hours. Once this designated duration is over, each army will act at their own discretion depending on the changing circumstances."

"Affirmative."

The loyal spirit Morrigan nodded in response to Edward using the doll she was possessing.

They were on the roof of the nation-protecting keep at the first tutelary fort, Seiryuu Gate. Edward quickly walked over to a waiting wyvern.

"Very well.. It is time to get back to square one. I will take my personal guard, the Knights of the Garter, and leave this first tutelary fort. Morrigan, you come with me too."

"Affirmative. Are you going to converge with the main force, Prince?"

"Indeed, you know me well."

Seeing the subtle expression on Morrigan's face, Edward smirked.

...Despite losing his impregnable fortress, the superior officer seemed to be in excellent spirits. Edward was thankful for the leveled playing field, allowing him to have a showdown against Tachibana Masatsugu on equal terms.

Morrigan was appalled by the Black Prince's love of battle, but felt curious about how he would command his army.

"Let us set off, Morrigan. I have brought four hundred Legions to Seiryuu Gate, with eight hundred remaining at the central command center. A total of a thousand and two hundred Legions should be plenty enough forces. The Japanese enemies must know that the black knights of the British Empire will be the ones to dominate the Hakone battlefield."

Apart from the Garter Knights, there were another hundred and fifty-odd Crusades at Seiryuu Gate.

The Black Prince ordered them to defend the tutelary fort while he took his personal guard to converge with the "central main force." He was going to launch a vicious counterattack next, to destroy the enemy armies in the four cardinal directions respectively—

This was Edward's plan. However...

"Of course, you are going to hinder me, right? Tachibana-dono..."

Leading the four hundred Legions under his direct command, the Black Prince moved towards Oowakudani—

There was another ambush force there. Eight hundred Knights of the Garter were already detected. Leading a total of a thousand and two hundred Legions, Prince Edward was setting up his position in the sky over Mount Souun—

Retainer beasts such as aquilas and yatagarasus had returned with the above reports.

Needless to say, Tachibana Masatsugu was kept informed of such intel at all times.

However, there was one matter that needed to be discussed and settled prior to entering the battlefield. It would not be wrong to call it a negotiation. In other words, a meeting with the renowned general of Japan's "ally," the Eastern Roman Empire.

The key point was how to defeat the enemy's leader, Edward the Black Prince—

Riding blue wyverns, Masatsugu and Rikka headed to the rendezvous point in the sky over Oowakudani.

After the battle at Suzaku Gate, six hundred of Masatsugu's Kanesadas remained while Rikka's hundred and fifty Kamuys were virtually unscathed.

Meanwhile, riding a silver wyvern, General Wei Qing brought roughly four hundred and fifty Centuriae.

In order to hold the Black Prince's attention at Seiryuu Gate, Wei Qing had confronted the English longbow formation head on, losing over half of his army of a thousand as a result.

The rest of the Roman and Tōkaidō forces had stayed at the four tutelary forts in the north, east, south, and west.

Those forces were currently fighting the armies left behind by Prince Edward.

Currently, the seven hundred and fifty Tōkaidō Legions combined with the four hundred and fifty of Rome's to give a total of a thousand and two hundred.

Given the proportions, it would not be wrong for Tōkaidō to be in command. However, if the Roman army, which had sacrificed the most so far, refused to cooperate, this battle would be extremely hard to fight—That was how the proportions worked.

While thinking over these matters, Masatsugu reached the rendezvous point in the sky over Oowakudani.

Leading his Centuriae in a spherical formation, General Wei Qing arrived from the direction of Hakone Yumoto.

"Masatsugu-dono."

"Yeah, I'm going to talk to him for a bit."

Masatsugu gave Rikka a look and left the Tōkaidō army of seven hundred and fifty Legions. Riding his wyvern alone, he approached the Roman army of four hundred and fifty. Who knew what would come out of his discussion with General Wei Qing?

The two of them met in the sky over Oowakudani.

Wei Qing said very candidly, "I am willing to cooperate with your plan, Masatsugu-dono."

"...Now that's really helpful of you to be so accommodating."

That being said, Masatsugu could not help but grumble this time.

"Since I haven't even told you the plan, aren't you agreeing too quickly?"

"Please rest assured, this is the power of my Feat of Arms."

"What?"

The ability to renact migty feats from the battlefields of one's past life—

Such was the special power of Feat of Arms. However, what kind of ability had Wei Qing invoked during this conversation? Masatsugu was greatly puzzled.

Wei Qing pointed at his own temple and explained. Normally low key, Wei Qing was speaking in a mischievous tone of voice for once.

"I have no idea whether my daily conduct resulted in karmic backlash, or I am simply afflicted with poor luck, but as a result, I am always surrounded by troubles outside of battle. Examples include unreasonable treatment from the upper class, or being forced to lead armies that are clearly weaker than the enemy..."

His words sounded like complaining, but Wei Qing's tone was filled with levity as though he were not talking about himself.

In fact, there was a gentle smile maintained on Wei Qing's face.

"Perhaps due to this, my ''intuition'' is especially sharp when it comes to matters of advance or retreat."

"Intuition?"

"Yes. My expertise lies in knowing when to advance or retreat, knowing where to move for better fortune and which positions are disadvantageous... All this is clear to me in a kind of premonition."

"You can really see that stuff?"

"This time, my intuition tells me what you hinted at is the most effective path to survival... This is precisely the effect of my Feat of Arms—Kanglong Youhui."

Wei Qing easily revealed his completely unassuming ability.

Masatsugu was very intrigued. Did this really count as a Feat of Arms?

Wei Qing smiled again and said, "There have been many eccentric people around me in the past. This includes an emperor who was a good judge of character, but had poor understanding of human hearts, the emperor's willful older sisters, obstinate generals, etc... Perhaps after being pushed around by those people for long years, I developed this kind of ability as a result."

"I see."

Masatsugu understood, but he was only half-convinced.

General Wei Qing having such an ability was probably true. Otherwise, he would not have obediently committed to Masatsugu's battle plan without knowing anything in advance.

However, a Feat of Arms purely for "improving intuition"—That was quite difficult to believe.

Masatsugu speculated that Wei Qing had exercised "temperance" in only telling part of the truth. The true effects of the Feat of Arms should be more powerful with intuition as merely the tip of the iceberg.

"General Wei Qing, if a chance arises, I'd really like to get to the 'bottom' of you some day."

"My true nature is not interesting at all. On the other hand, Tachibana-dono, your identity is far more intriguing."

"Me, you say?"

"The way you have fought your battles so far are only possible with a deep belief that your troops are the elite of the elite. Such are the types of tactics you employ, which take an excessively heavy toll on the soldiers."

"......"

"It is most likely that you hail from a strong nation, or perhaps you were a general leading heroes of the most elite sort?"

"Speaking of which, you said the troops you led were old and weak, General?"

Faced with Masatsugu's question, the handsome general smiled wryly and admitted, "Yes, the emperor assigned cavalry to me by to subjugate the equestrian Xiongnu tribes... Unfortunately, the riders and horses were all raised within Han borders. Compared to warriors who spent their entire lives riding across the steppes—The difference was as great as between heaven and earth."

In any case, the matter of command was settled with unexpected ease.

Dozens of minutes later, the two of them finally faced off against Edward the Black Prince.

"Morrigan, it is time to begin."

"As you command."

Edward had divided the Knights of the Garter into two divisions.

First of all, nine hundred of them formed a wide wall formation as the "front rank." A couple hundred meters behind, the remaining three hundred were the "back ranks."

With the black knights in the back ranks all equipped with longbows, "mode anglais" was fully prepared.

Edward himself and Morrigan were among the back ranks. The genie had switched to a doll-size simulacrum and was sitting on the Black Prince's shoulder.

Looking out at the enemy position, Edward was quite surprised.

"Drawing a diagonal line across the battlefield... An oblique formation, huh? How old-fashioned to employ the tactic of Lord Epaminondas. Hohohoho, famed generals of past and present, oriental and occidental, all use the same methods, is that it!?"

Speaking of medieval knights, the majority of them were actually uncultured brutes.

The point of promoting chivalry was to impart a system of basic morals on these unruly men who frequented battlefields. So-called knights were nowhere as elegant as imagined by modern people.

However, there was a rare exception right here.

Having received an elite education since childhood as part of the English royal family, he was instructed in courtly elegance and etiquette.

Apart from mastery in martial training and the arts of war, he was also well-versed in Latin with deep knowledge in classical Greek and Roman texts—This was what Black Prince Edward was like as a person.

Now, he noticed that Tachibana Masatsugu had recreated a famous tactic from ancient Greece.

"We are about to have a real showdown against the prince. All units, assemble into a line to create a wall."

Now consider the coalition force between the Tōkaidō Fiefdom and the Eastern Roman Empire.

They had also entered a wide wall formation like the enemy. Both sides were in the sky over Mount Souun at Hakone, forming their own respective "wall" with over a thousand Legions.

However, the coalition force's wall was very different from the British side's.

Starting from the left and moving across, there were six hundred red-purple Kanesadas, then four hundred silver Centuriae, and finally a hundred and fifty blue Kamuys.

Along the entire line, only the Kanesadas on the left were intentionally arranged in a column.

Thus, the formation became an "L" with a protrusion on the left instead of a perfect horizontal line.

█<br/>
█<br/>
█  █  █  █  █<br/>
█<br/>

The column on the left consisted of the six hundred Kanesadas.

Instead of uniform ranks, this arrangement concentrated not only manpower but also the toughest troops on the far edge in extremely deep ranks. This tactic was known as the oblique order, a type of unbalanced formation.

===Part 2===

Back to the second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate.

The great phoenix of the Four Gods guarding this fortress was already gone.

However, the hundred-odd Crusades stationed here by the Black Prince were still around, currently fighting the coalition force of Centuriae and Kurou Hougans.

They had probably received orders to stay in the tutelary fort and continue to draw the enemy's attention.

At this rate, things should be fine.

Relieved, Shiori decided to change the subject.

"...The oblique order is an ancient Greek tactic."

The Tōkaidō side had set up a simple tent as a temporary camp on the lawn inside the tutelary fort.

Shiori was sitting on a foldable chair in the tent with a blanket over her lap. Activating the master-servant enchanted ritual had depleted her stamina greatly.

Fortunately, she remained conscious and was still able to use noetic control.

Currently, she had sent reconnaissance yatagarasu to observe the showdown between Masatsugu and the Black Prince.

The battle situation was projected into the air for a live broadcast. On the screen, Tachibana Masatsugu had ordered the Legions to enter an oblique formation.

"Back then, the mainstream tactic was to deploy troops in phalanxes with wide ranks of equal depth. However, Epaminondas, the commander of the city state Thebes, deliberately used a much deeper phalanx on the far left and succeeded in defeating a Spartan army of twice their number."

"Winning when outnumbered two to one!? That's amazing!" Hatsune's eyes glimmered brightly, very impressed. "But what I don't get is why it's a 'formation in a diagonal line'!"

"By concentrating elite troops on the left, the left side inevitably advances ahead. If the center and the right fail to keep up, the scattered forces would be subjected to either a frontal breakthrough or defeat in detail."

Consequently, the soldiers in the center and the right, which are advancing slightly slower, must follow the elite troops in the left—Shiori drew a diagonal slash in the air to explain.

"From overhead, it looks as though a diagonal line has been drawn on the battlefield from the top left to the bottom right."

"Princess, if Onii-sama knows this kind of sure-win tactic, that means he might be from ancient Greece!"

"This is undoubtedly impossible."

"Y-You don't have to reject my idea so decisively!"

"The essence of oblique order is not about 'drawing a diagonal line' but 'concentration of force on one side to be employed skillfully.' When deploying troops with this principle in mind, one would naturally choose similar formations."

After explaining the tactic in detail, Shiori added, "This has nothing to do with a commander's identity, geographic origins, or era."

"Oh I see now."

"On this occasion, it just happens to resemble oblique order, that is all."

"I get what you mean now, Princess. But from the tone in your explanations... Why do I get the feeling you already know Onii-sama's origins?"

"Is that so? I had no intention of insinuating that."

Hatsune pointed out the heart of the matter straight away, startling Shiori.

Acting as though nothing had happened, she hid her true feelings very naturally. After observing Masatsugu's behavior for a while now, Shiori had come to her own conclusion.

However, she had no evidence. It was not yet time to announce her findings at the current stage.

It was imperative to focus on the battle at hand to reach a swift conclusion, so that they could hurry to Tachibana Masatsugu's aid as early as possible—

"By the way, Hatsune, Masatsugu-sama also mentioned that your power is absolutely essential to this battle. You must prepare yourself, alright?"

"Yes, Princess!"

"I shall muster my greatest spiritual powers... to foil Prince Edward's calculations."

Shiori knew roughly what the Black Prince was thinking.

He intended to defeat the two Resurrectees of Tachibana Masatsugu and Wei Qing at the center of Hakone before moving on, successively visiting the four tutelary forts in the four cardinal directions, to defeat the Roman-Tōkaidō coalition forces.

Hence, he had ordered the Legions stationed at the various tutelary forts to stick to defense.

Conversely, Shiori's side had to do the opposite.

They must swiftly defeat the defense forces at the four tutelary forts then head over to aid the Tachibana-Wei coalition force in the center, to encircle the Black Prince—

Fujinomiya Shiori was the key to this battle plan.

Taking a deep breath, she focused her noesis again.

Back to the sky over Mount Souun...

Masatsugu's Tōkaidō-Roman coalition force versus Edward's British army.

Facing each other, separated by several kilometers, the two armies finally moved forward. If they were to continue advancing like this, they would enter melee range.

Naturally, the two armies started by exchanging gunfire.

Capable of firing at a rate of ten shots per second, the bayonet rifles kept shooting, again and again.

Each side consisted of a great army, a thousand and two hundred strong. This implied a total of two thousand and four hundred rifles discharging scorching beams, producing a curtain of gunfire.

White protective barriers neutralized the endless beams.

The glow coming from both armies was precisely their means of survival. Unfortunately, many beams remained potent, striking the winged giant soldiers in their armor or body, puncturing them directly.

In this rifle showdown, the coalition force was holding a slight upper hand.

In other words, the united army of Kanesadas, Centuriae, and Kamuys were winning slightly.

The reason was simple. The three hundred Legions in the British back ranks had not participated in this contest of volley fire.

The black carcasses of the British Knights of the Garter kept crashing down one after another.

Naturally, the three hundred black knights did not remain still. They drew their bows and nocked their arrows of light, launching an archery offensive from the back.

"All archers, I am counting on you again."

Responding to Edward's command, the Garter Knights began to fire repeatedly at high speed.

Draw, nock, loose. Arrows flew with the sound of tearing wind.

Such was the nature of bows and arrows as a weapon, unlike rifles that shot with a pull of the trigger. The contraptions of modern convenience could fire at ten shots per second, while the English longbow could only reach a maximum rate of one or two arrows every ten seconds.

However, these arrows of light were capable of piercing protective barriers.

Even with their radiant glow for defense, the Legions of the coalition army could not stop the black knights' arrows.

Furthermore, the Garter Knights in the front rank had formed a "wall" to protect the three hundred black longbowmen, completely preventing the coalition army from retaliating against the back ranks.

Enabling the longbowmen to focus on firing was the essence of "mode anglais."

The marksmen in the back ranks raised their longbows at an angle to release their arrows. Tracing out parabolic trajectories, the arrows hurtled towards the coalition army's position.

One after another, many Legions, red-purple, silver-white, or blue in color, were shot down by the arrows.

They were clearly dying much faster than the British black knights. The British Empire's side was still superior in a shooting match...

However, the coalition army was not to be outdone.

Using an echelon formation, the Tōkaidō-Roman coalition's left column stood out especially.

The Kanesadas assigned to the left side were flying slightly faster than the Centuriae in the center and the Kamuys on the right.

With the left wing ahead, the entire army formed a diagonal "\" shape.

In contrast, the Garter Knights on the enemy side were in the shape of a horizontal "-" line.

In a minute or two, the front rank of the black knights were going to clash with the leading Kanesadas head on.

"Kanesadas—the two hundred of you in the front—Draw your swords and charge."

"I knew it would come to this. Focus the rain of arrows on the advance party. Do not let them succeed, or else the samurai swords will disrupt our formation."

The army of Kanesadas at the top left of the diagonal were many ranks deep.

The two hundred at the forefront accelerated and charged, causing the unit to protrude even further, closing in on the Garter Knights in one go.

The bayonet rifles in their hands all turned into the famed sword, Izumi-no-Kami Kanesada.

The Kanesada unit with drawn swords must serve as the vanguard to approach and cut down the British Legions, thereby disrupting the enemy's packed formation by creating numerous dead bodies.

Once a packed formation began to break, all that was needed was to focus attacks at the breach and the formation's collapse would be inevitable.

However, arrows continue to rain down.

The longbowmen of the Garter Knights focused their fire, trying to annihilate the Kanesada vanguard that had their swords drawn. The red-purple Legions swung their Japanese swords, deflecting the rain of arrows.

Blades and arrows clashed.

Almost a month ago, the Kanesadas led by Masatsugu had used the same method to defend against English longbows many times.

However, the situation today was different from last time.

"Tsk."

"Sure enough, the enemy is fatigued."

Masatsugu clicked his tongue whereas Edward grinned.

The Kanesadas' swordsmanship was clearly disorderly, lacking their original acuity.

Normally, Shinsengumi swordsmanship was capable of blocking the vast majority of arrows, but today, one out of every two arrows met their mark...

Dozens of Kanesadas crashed down from the sky, heavily damaged.

"Transporting the ''Tintagel'' was an excessive drain, huh?" Edward chuckled.

Odawara's shore was roughly sixteen or seventeen kilometers from Lake Ashi. Masatsugu had ordered his Kanesadas to fly while carrying a 183m-long large destroyer. Of course, this consumed substantial ectoplasmic fluid.

For Legions, this depletion of ectoplasmic fluid was equivalent to fatigue in humans.

No longer sharp in swordsmanship, the Kanesadas kept making mistakes they would not normally make.

"My archers, no need to pity them. Shoot with all your might."

Edward told his troops that this was the chance for victory.

The merciless rain of arrows kept slaughtering the red-purple swordsmen, inflicting substantial damage to the fatigued Kanesadas.

In the end, over half of the vanguard died before they could engage the enemy.

Even so, the echelon formation's sword-wielding vanguard finally approached the horizontal line of Garter Knights—

"All units, draw your swords. Show the enemy Hijikata Toshizō's swordsmanship."

In the ensuing battle, the famed blade and Hijikata Toshizō's swordsmanship were of paramount importance.

The remaining four hundred and seventy or so Kanesadas entered the flat seigan stance and rushed at the British black knights, the Black Prince's personal guard.

Unexpectedly...

"Shame be to him who thinks ill of it—The hundred of you engaging the red-purple Legions in the front, make use of shields."

The Black Prince recited holy words to invoke a Feat of Arms of the shield.

The Garter Knights and the katana-wielding Kanesadas clashed head on. The short inscription of "Honi soit qui mal y pense," resembling Latin, appeared on each shield wielded by the Garter Knights.

"My knights, you are protected by the insignia of the garter. Now raise your shields of justice to triump over evil!" "

The Garter Knights resisting the Kanesadas head on were one hundred out of the entire army.

Their armaments transformed from the standard bayonet rifle to ''rectangular shields''—not English longbows. The shields were almost the size of a Legion's body.

This was another of the Black Prince's trump cards and it had successfully defended against Tennen Rishin Style swordsmanship before.

However, the Kanesadas had no choice but to soldier on. Masatsugu ordered them calmly, "Forget about defense—Go."

A hundred British Legions had given up their rifles for offense to raise up giant shields.

In that case, there was no need to strike a balance between offense and defense. Just attack with the strongest slash at full strength. The Kanesadas swung their swords to chop at the "black knights with raised shields"—They used the stance of ''hassou''.

The so-called hassou was a type of upper stance with the sword. Gripping the hilt, one would raise both hands to mouth level.

The vertical sword's tip would point at the sky and the clouds, thus in Tennen Rishin Style, its nickname was "the cloud-oriented sword"...

"Cut them down with all your might."

The Kanesadas kept chopping at the hundred shield-wielding Garter Knights.

They focused all their strength on their one sword strike without thinking about defense or follow up attacks.

However, the Japanese swords were almost always blocked by the shields of the holy knights. Some of the Japanese swords managed to cut into the shield's steel, but they were rare exceptions.

"Hohohoho, are samurai swords only capable of this much?"

"Try harder. You are the troops led by the man known as 'The Merciless.' If this is all you've got, watch out for the mockery you'll face in hell."

The commander of the holy knights smiled whereas the Merciless Vice-Commander calmly ordered the attack.

Responding to Masatsugu's orders, the Kanesadas lived up to their names as "demoniac children of the gods." Using hassou slashes, they attacked from behind their failed comrades or went over the heads of the troops in front of them—Fresh red-purple swordsman rushed out nonstop.

As for the Garter Knights, they raised their giant shields to cover their entire body.

The Kanesadas used their own bodies to smash into the shields or kicked to throw the British Legions off balance. Then seizing the opportunity, swordsmen from behind would rush forward, using their deadly swords to leave mortal wounds on the British Legion's body.

This method of fighting lacked the exquisite skill sought by the spirit of Japanese swordsmanship.

Instead, it more resembled "well-coordinated thugs used to street fighting in large groups."

This method of slaughtering enemies was unique to the Feat of Arms of Izumi-no-Kami Kanesada inherited from the Shinsengumi Vice-Commander Hijikata Toshizō. During a chaotic battle, one could not rely exclusively on ''skillful swordsmanship''.

At the same time, this offensive was also planned by Masatsugu.

"Impressive as always, Tachibana-dono. Does the oblique formation take credit for this fierce offensive?" Edward muttered from the back of the British army.

While the soldiers in the front were locked in combat, troops in the back would rush forward to deliver a second strike, and a third, etc, fighting relentlessly to break the enemy formation—

Putting elite troops in a column with deep ranks had this effect.

And currently in a column, the katana-wielding Kanesadas had turned into a sword's tip to stab into the line of Garter Knights.

At this rate, the black knights' formation would not last for long.

However, the Black Prince had expected this as soon as he saw the enemy's oblique formation.

He said, "I knew long ago... You are a famed general capable of thrusting your samurai sword at my throat. Naturally, as a knight, I have prepared retaliatory measures as well."

Edward was flying on a wyvern mount.

He looked down at the melee battle taking place between the two armies. The Tōkaidō-Roman coalition in echelon formation was currently fighting the line of Garter Knights.

The protruding left side of the echelon formation was clashing violently with the right side of the line in a chaotic battle.

However, the other soldiers were separated by dozens to a hundred or so meters, and were exchanging gunfire without entering the chaotic battle at all.

Edward calmly observed the battle situation.

He was watching the melee contest between samurai and black knights.

Breaking through at that point would instantly overturn the battle situation—

"Upon a knight's honor... Pierce them."

The Plantagenet prince issued the order for death.

The three hundred Garter Knights in the back had been focused on firing their bows so far. Their armaments spontaneously turned back into the normal bayonet rifles.

Rising by a height of four hundred meters, they occupied the sky over the echelon formation.

The Black Prince commanded sonorously, "Knights of the Garter, charge at full speed with all your might!"

Edward had ordered a cavalry charge.

The cavalry charge was the favorite tactic of Richard the Lionheart.

Using the bayonets as "cavalry lances," the Legions flew towards the enemy at maximum speed to pierce Legion armor with the sharp blades. The impact and momentum of the charge was able to scatter the enemy. A so-called cavalry charge was to use hundreds or thousands of troops to conduct such an attack offensive—

This time, three hundred Garter Knights were used to launch a cavalry charge.

Unconcerned with harming friendly forces, Edward went as far as to issue a cruel order that attacked them as well.

The black meteors crashed towards the left wing of the echelon formation from four hundred meters above!

At the same time, Masatsugu issued a new order.

He could not help but smile when he saw that the enemy general was just as insane as he was. In a certain way, this also meant that they were truly good rivals.

"So we both came up with similar tactics..."

Immediately...

The Kanesadas and the Garter Knights that had started a melee battle, as well as the black knights charging at them, friend and foe alike—All of them were caught in an attack from the side.

This wave of attacks came from rifle fire of the hundreds of Centuriae and Kamuys on the Tōkaidō side.

===Part 3===

Concentrating troops in one location would raise their offensive power there.

Ultimately, this was the key principle of the oblique order. What would elite troops with superb offensive power do after killing the enemies before them? Simple, move on to the next.

For example, they could move to other enemies and ambush them from the back or the flank.

Then what about the other part of the army with "low offensive power"?

There was no need for ordinary troops to be excessively aggressive. They should delay participating in battle as much as possible while keeping up just enough to avoid getting left behind. The underlying condition was that they must stay within a certain distance of the rest of the army to prevent the enemy from isolating them.

Once they clashed with the enemy in melee, there was no need to worry about defeating the enemy either.

Maintaining stalemate was the key point. Ensuring their own safety and survival was the top priority. While this was happening, the "elite unit with superior offensive power" would defeat the initial enemies in front of them before turning to the rest of the enemies stalled by their "less powerful allies."

Then afterwards, the ordinary troops would attack aggressively, to surround and destroy the enemy army in concert with the elite unit...

This was the most ideal and offensive use of the "oblique order."

However, there were different applications depending on the battlefield and the commander. On this occasion, Tachibana Masatsugu had used his "elite unit of six hundred Kanesadas" cleverly as bait.

The enemy consisted of Prince Edward and the Knights of the Garter.

What if even the oblique order's concentration of force failed to break through the ranks of the black knights?

Tachibana Masatsugu had considered this pessimistic outcome and it was not paranoia.

After using the trump cards of katana-drawing and Tennen Rishin Style swordsmanship, the Kanesadas under his command still could not overcome the longbows and the shields of the Garter Knights so easily.

While they were locked in a struggle, the enemy even launched a cavalry charge—

"Centuriae, switch the targets of your rifles for the time being."

"Do not worry about harming the Kanesadas... Rather, shoot them along with the enemy. It is imperative that you eliminate the Knights of the Garter that are fighting the Kanesadas!"

Wei Qing and Akigase Rikka issued their respective orders.

Earlier, they had received a messenger pipe fox sent by the top commander, Tachibana Masatsugu, asking them to proceed according to the original plan.

Their current forces were respectively four hundred Centuriae and a hundred and twenty Kamuys.

Just now, they had followed the forefront unit of Kanesadas to advance slowly towards the enemy while firing along the way.

Not too long ago, their rate of fire had dropped slightly.

The coalition army had suddenly changed course and accelerated during the minute or two when the enemy commander's attention was focused on the "Kanesadas of which every last one had drawn their katana," thus allowing them to move unimpeded—

The mixed force of Centuriae and Kamuys rushed ahead to the left, accelerating all at once.

While the Garter Knights and the Kanesadas were locked in a fierce struggle, this force successfully took the position on their right flank, resulting in a formation in the shape of a diagonal slash.

Once in position, the coalition force opened fire continually.

Their target was the zone containing the shield-bearing black knights, the knights that had charge from above, and the Kanesadas that were chopping away, a very chaotic situation.

The Garter Knights in that zone were no longer in an orderly formation.

Without a packed formation, their protective barriers failed to provide much of an effect. The coalition force's attack from an unexpected angle dealt a severe and unprecedented blow to the black knights. Many Garter Knights crashed into the peaks of Hakone's mountains.

The Kanesadas were also shot down in the process.

With a drastic decrease in numbers on both sides, the two armies continued in a truly fierce melee battle—

"Let the status quo continue for now..."

Wei Qing murmured to himself. Riding a silver wyvern, he was soaring the sky over the battlefield. Silver-white Roman Legions could be seen fighting bravely everywhere.

The Eastern Roman Empire's mainstay Legion was called the Centuria.

Like the Japanese Kamuy, the Centuria was a Legion type of smaller build.

In contrast, the Garter Knight, based on the Crusade, was a size larger than the silver-white Roman troops. However, unlike the blue samurai, the Centuriae did not rely on agility to compensate for their size disadvantage.

Each Centuria was equipped with a huge square shield.

They defended against the black knights' shots and blades using their raised shields and would counterattack whenever the enemy tired—

Rather than charge and attack aggressively, they would often defeat enemies by waiting for them to make the first move.

Despite their smaller build, Centuriae were extremely tough and resilient in mind, body, and shield. The fangs of their counterattacks were also extremely sharp. Such were the characteristics of the Centuria Legion.

The Centuriae specialized in defensive battles in secure and orderly formations without pushing forward too aggressively.

Relying on these traits, Wei Qing continued the protracted battle.

He said, "Tachibana-dono's destiny does not end here—Then there will be a chance for a reversal without requiring me to give fortune a ''spin''..."

Surrounded only by Legions locked in fierce combat, there was not a soul around him.

Hence, no one heard his murmurs.

"At this rate... The battle favors us, the British. That is what I think."

A girl's adorable voice spoke next to Edward's ear.

The genie Morrigan was sitting on his shoulder. The capable adjutant looked like she was about to offer advice—But no, despite using a small doll dozens of centimeters tall, she somehow managed to shrug.

"Prince, you see things differently, yes?"

"So you see it too? Impressive. A mere spirit knows how to read my face, huh?"

"Your mental state is easily written in your facial musculature. Guessing is not difficult."

Even in the midst of a fierce battle, she still did not keep her harsh tongue in check.

Edward smiled wryly and focused his mind on sensing the battlefield. He was carefully counting how many Legions were fighting in the sky over Mount Souun in the heart of Hakone.

First of all, there were roughly eight hundred Garter Knights on the British side.

Of the Tōkaidō-Roman coalition, a hundred and sixty of the red-purple Kamuy variant, three hundred and forty of the Centuriae, and a hundred of the standard blue Kamuys remained—A total of six hundred or so.

The "red-purples" were not the only ones tired.

It was the same for the Centuriae because they had spent a long time at Seiryuu Gate to keep Edward occupied.

This numerical gap of two hundred would only increase over time. However, Edward was still fired up for battle. Ambition and competitiveness made him cheerful.

He was deeply convinced that the opponent who had won his approval still had more tricks to play!

Back to Tachibana Masatsugu—

Currently, he was a slight distance from the battlefield where Legions of three nations were fighting intensely.

He rode his wyvern near the ground, flying along the ridge of Mount Souun. The remains of Legions killed in aerial combat were strewn all over the place.

This included Kanesadas, Centuriae, Kamuys, and Garter Knights.

In terms of proportion, the colors of red-purple and black dominated. This meant that the fighting between the red-purples and the Garter Knights was the most intense. Of all casualties, the Kanesadas were the most numerous.

As one would expect, Masatsugu's troops were mostly afflicted with arrow wounds.

The arrows of light shot by the Garter Knights did not disappear.

The arrows of light were still embedded in the Kanesadas. Some of the Kanesadas were shot in the head, chest, or neck, killing them. There were others who had arrows in their thigh, foot, or waist, immobilizing them. There were also many cases of flesh wounds in shoulders, arms, or surface damage to armor.

The majority of the Kanesadas were lying on the ground, unable to fight anymore.

Some were sitting collapsed on the ground limply, unable to even lift their head.

Having consumed vast amounts of ectoplasmic fluid, they were depleted in strength. Just as Masatsugu was satisfied with the current situation, he sensed bloodlust so he pulled the wyvern's reins lightly.

Wyverns were intelligent retainer beasts. His flying mount noticed Masatsugu's intent and changed course to the right.

Several seconds later, something descended through Masatsugu and his wyvern's former position.

A beam and the noise of gunfire.

A Garter Knight approached, its bayonet rifle pointed at Masatsugu.

This black knight was not heavily injured. It was flying at low altitude only because the shock of a collision during battle had sent it down. The two eyes beneath the mask had evidently captured Masatsugu's figure.

The enemy realized that the noesis emanating from Masatsugu was commanding a great army.

Discerning that this human was the commander, the Garter Knight was planning to take out the army's head!

"Fine, I guess I'll have to deal with it."

Masatsugu was about to raise his personal sword to take care of the attacking enemy.

Just as he gripped the hilt of Izumi-no-Kami Kanesada, he heard an ally's voice.

"My Appellation of Onikiri Yasutsuna... O trenchant blade of universal renown!"

Spurring her wyvern to fly at full speed, Akigase Rikka charged at the British Legion.

She drew the treasured blade of Genji pedigree at her waist and recited the mantra of the Feat of Arms. Rikka also intended to slay the enemy soldier with her own hand.

A slightly wavy temper-line was visible on the two-feet-seven-inch blade.

In terms of dignified appearance, Onikiri Yasutsuna was superior to the Izumi-no-Kami Kanesada held by Masatsugu.

"Demonstrate to the world the martial feat of oni slaying once more!"

The peerless treasured blade, Onikiri Yasutsuna, was precisely the Appellation inherited by Rikka.

The targeted Garter Knight was swinging its bayonet rifle at Masatsugu and Rikka as though trying to swat two flying bugs.

...The British Legion's attack worked. The gigantic blade sliced through a blue wyvern's body.

The wyvern was bifurcated in one stroke, but the rider was no longer in the saddle. Exhibiting amazing jumping power, Rikka flew into the air, swinging her treasured sword of Genji pedigree.

"Yahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Rikka rushed at the Garter Knight's black mask and the treasured blade easily sliced through the enemy's face.

This strike combined a spectacular jump with excellent swordsmanship and physical prowess.

Mortally injured, the black knight's gigantic body began to fall, crashing violently into Mout Souun's surface. The Feat of Arms held by "the famous blade that had slain Shuten-dōji, the oni of Ooe-yama," was mystical swordsmanship allowing a human being to slay Legions personally.

However, having jumped into the air, Rikka would inevitably fall.

"Rikka-sama!"

"Counting on you, Masatsugu-dono!"

The two of them did not engage in redundant conversation. Masatsugu kicked the side of his wyvern.

The wyvern accelerated towards where Rikka was going to fall. Seeing that, the famous swordswoman and Governor General slowly sheathed her sword.

Smiling, she was calm and confident.

Two seconds later, Masatsugu released the reins in his hands and caught Rikka with both arms.

In other words, a "princess carry." Still smiling, Rikka wrapped her arms around the back of Masatsugu's neck.

Overcoming their crisis magnificently, the two of them felt compelled to praise themselves.

"It appears that... I must thank you properly, Masatsugu-dono."

"No, that won't be necessary. I'm the one who should thank you."

Exchanging pleasantries, they gazed into each other's eyes.

Masatsugu seated Rikka in front of him, instantly turning their physical contact into a hug. The noble daughter of the ruling house sat sideways on the saddle, leaning against Masatsugu's chest.

"Masatsugu-dono—"

Rikka was pressed intimately against Masatsugu's body.

Through the military uniform, Masatsugu could feel her softness and warmth.

It was early winter and the midslope region of Mount Souun in Hakone was at a fairly high altitude. Also, it was not sunny today and the two of them were flying in the air, riding a wyvern.

Naturally, the air and the wind were quite chilly.

Masatsugu's hypothermic body became even colder.

On the other hand, Rikka's body was quite warm. Simply hugging her felt very comfortable.

The physical bodies of Chevaliers were all like this. Strengthened by ectoplasmic fluid on a daily basis, their bodies were extremely healthy. There was no worry of hypothermia even under adverse conditions of this sort. Rikka herself was wearing just her usual military uniform without any winter clothing.

When resupplying ectoplasmic fluid through an embrace, the other party was obliged to undress.

However, even through the military uniform, Masatsugu was able to obtain substantial warmth today.

"Oh—E-Excuse me."

Rikka came to her senses and hastily unfastened her top buttons.

"What's the matter, Rikka-dono?"

"Pray forgive my negligence. In this situation, etiquette would dictate that I do this, wouldn't it?"

Rikka was probably trying to expose more of her skin.

She undid approximately half of the buttons of her uniform jacket and blouse. Of course, this was meaningless unless the parts in direct contact were fully disrobed.

Nevertheless, Masatsugu smiled. He was able to admire the exposed cleavage.

"I-Is this insufficient?"

"No, for me, this is truly wonderful."

"I am so glad..!"

Rikka smiled from the heart and hugged Masatsugu's neck tightly.

Her gorgeous black hair was giving off a fragrant scent. Sitting on the saddle together, whispering in each other's ear, this was a pleasure of a different sort.

Through their mutual embrace, Masatsugu was filled with ectoplasmic fluid inside.

This was all thanks to Rikka sharing her warmth with him.

"Let's go, my men."

Soon after, Masatsugu issued a command.

He was ordering the Kanesadas fighting desperately in the sky over Mount Souun, dragging their fatigued bodies to face off against the Knights of the Garter.
[[image:ChronicleLegion 03 BW07.jpg|thumb]]

In addition, this included the Kanesadas that had ''pretended'' to crash and fled into the mountains—

They had been struck by English arrows, but not to the point of critical injury. Some of these wounds did not affect combat. There were over two hundred Kanesadas in this category. Sitting or lying down, they had been resting on Mount Souun.

—One purpose of doing this was to return to the battlefield once Masatsugu resupplied in ectoplasmic fluid.

—The second purpose was to make the British misjudge "their upper hand" as being better than the true situation, luring them into advancing recklessly, so as to strike back at them at an opportune moment.

Masatsugu and Rikka's wyvern was flying in the midslope section of Mount Souuun.

Everywhere they went, red-purple Legions were using their swords as crutches to get up. The eyes behind their masks were burning with fighting spirit and bloodlust. Of the ones that had crashed into the mountain, more than half were simply "playing dead."

This method was a bit underhanded, more or less, but fair play was a luxury during wartime. Masatsugu smiled quietly.

After all, his army had spent a lot of energy moving the ''Tintagel'' before the battle.

"My men, the first ten minutes of the counterattack are the most crucial. There is no need to fight with reckless abandon. Instead, I want each of you to kill more than one black knight."

Masatsugu sounded more like a criminal leader inciting rioters than a general lecturing his troops. These calmly delivered words set the Kanesadas ablaze with fighting spirit.

"Fight for ten minutes with the surefire intent to kill—The battle will definitely turn in our favor. Go."

Back to the sky over Mount Souun.

Until a couple minutes ago, the red-purple Legions were all exhausted.

In a state of depleted strength, the Kanesadas were barely keeping up with the Garter Knights in a chaotic battle. However, they were now gradually gaining strength.

Swinging their Japanese swords, their movements across the battlefield had recovered their original acuity.

Moreover—Their numbers were clearly bolstered.

Less than a hundred and fifty red-purple Kamuys remained just a while ago. Now, the Black Prince and Morrigan counted again using noetic waves.

"Prince, the enemy had reinforcements. Currently, the red-purples number three hundred and one."

"Rather than reinforcements, they were simply playing dead earlier. Their goal was to lure us into advancing recklessly, so as to deliver a vicious counterattack for a more potent comeback," Edward explained to Morrigan.

The red-purple Legion reinforcements were flying from Mount Souun to join the aerial battle as though nothing had happened.

These reinforcements were not an ambush force placed in advance.

Rather, they were Legions that had been too tired to fight, crashed into the mountains, before "resurrecting" once more.

Otherwise, Edward's discerning eye would have seen through their deliberate act of "playing dead."

"Sure enough... Tachibana-dono has used some kind of method to replenish his Legions' ectoplasmic fluid during battle. I believe this must be an effect of his Feat of Arms."

"No need to return, to a water shrine?"

"I guessed this was a possibility when I watched his battle against my uncle. Now there seems to be no doubt. He dares to push his troops to the limit only because he possesses such a Feat of Arms. Even to the point of using exhausted soldiers as bait, so as to naturally lure the enemy into carelessness or misjudgment..."

Sitting on Edward's shoulder, the Morrigan doll was speechless in surprise.

However, she was the finest spirit of the British Empire, after all. Morrigan immediately brought her mind under control and asked Edward, "So, Prince... What countermeasures, shall we take?"

"No need for special countermeasures. All we need to do is keep fighting."

Edward asserted quietly.

"Do not forget that the Knights of the Garter are the elite of the elite. It would not be an exaggeration to call them Britain's strongest army. Have faith in them."

Edward clenched his fist as though trying to stop himself from getting agitated.

"Indeed, the tides have turned during these ten minutes. The enemy currently holds the upper hand. We must exercise self-restraint for now, then counterattack at an opportune moment—Victory is destined to be ours."

The thirty-centimeter-tall Morrigan was very surprised.

Edward said to her, "Truthfully... I actually have a trump card too, capable of firing up exhausted troops."

"Trump... card?"

"Indeed, it is almost time to invoke it—Listen to me, black lions of England's pride, I hereby order you to contravene knightly ideals."

Reciting an ominous mantra, the Black Prince unleashed the power of a taboo Feat of Arms.

His tone was solemn, like that of a devout man of the cloth.

"The road to the kingdom of God only opens to those who cast aside their human identity and return to being beasts. Knights of the Garter, I hereby authorize you all to unleash your hidden faces."

===Part 4===

Edward the Black Prince was elegant as a person and extremely chivalrous.

Few would dispute such a statement.

Putting aside shortcomings of slight flippancy, he always adhered to strict discipline, striving for the "knightly ideal," making no exceptions in the way he treated his closest subordinates.

Hence, the renown of the Black Knight and the Order of the Garter was impeccable in Britain.

Edward's life was filled with the glory of victory. In addition to his ability as a commander, his qualities and principles as a knight were even more fascinating. Dying with regrets merely due to disease, he had never met defeat at anyone's hands.

He was virtually an invincible general of great renown. One could also call him a genius and a hero whose charisma transcended time.

However—

Were these characteristics alone enough to ensure his undefeated reputation?

So-called war was a cruel world filled with blood, violence, murderous impulse, malevolence, and hatred.

Waging war required massive military funds. Soldiers of old needed to be paid, unlike modern Legions. During the medieval age, there was no Charter of Chivalry to establish "universal rules to facilitate war's smooth operation." Under those conditions, terror and violence were essential for subjugating enemy territories. Money and supplies also had to be requisitioned from battlefields...

Capable as Edward was, he still could not escape these realities of war.

Confronted such situations, he was a man who dared to face reality. Well aware that such behavior ran contrary to his ideals, he was not afraid of getting his hands dirty.

Edward the Black Prince was undoubtedly England's hero.

However, to the people of France, he was the commander-in-chief of the invaders, the one ordering slaughter and plunder, and the "chevalier de noir" who engaged in massacre from time to time.

Edward often reflected upon his moniker.

"At least it is far better than being called the White Prince."

He would often mutter that to himself as a kind of self-mockery and reminder, tinged with a certain regret. He did not believe himself to be an untainted person, while on the conscience level, it was debatable.

In any case, he unleashed the mysterious reason for the "black" in the name of the Black Prince.

Now, his army went berserk on the battlefield of Hakone, giving off an aura of red noesis reminiscent of the color of blood.

"Impressive as always, my personal guard."

In front of the Black Prince, the Garter Knights began to engage in cruel carnage.

One of the Garter Knights fired two shots consecutively at close range then grabbed the head of a Centuriae that could no longer fight, crushing the enemy's skull in its left hand.

Another knight circled around to assault a Kamuy from behind, then kicked away the corpse that was about to crash.

There was one black knight that blinded a Kamuy by slashing its eyes, then proceeded to stab the enemy in the gut ten-odd times.

A Kanesada with two arms lost and unable to fight, struggling to stay afloat in the air, was fired upon by two Garter Knights, turning into swiss cheese...

The slaughter was innumerable.

On the battlefield, cruel carnage took place everywhere.

However, the violence currently employed by the Garter Knights was going too far overall, with a flavor of insanity. It would be no exaggeration to call them intoxicated by partaking in a bloodbath.

This was most likely a far cry from their usual behavior.

The Knights of the Garter were always impeccably elegant, similar to their commander.

Even on the battlefield, they would raise their bayonet rifles gracefully to fire in perfect unison to exhibit spectacular marksmanship.

Currently, these qualities were nowhere to be seen—

"I have heard of this Feat of Arms—Chevalier de Noir, by name only."

The doll possessed by the spirit Morrigan was sitting Edward's shoulder.

Her attitude remained calm, but the sight of the Garter Knights' vicious fighting was too shocking, completely impossible to avert one's eyes away.

"In the shared database in the military, there are records about you, Prince. Oddly enough, this Feat of Arms is listed by name only without detailed description... I always found it unbelievable."

"I deleted it, because it is not worth recording," said Edward indifferently. "Of all my Feat of Arms, this is the simplest and most boring. Consequently, the effect is intense on occasion—or rather, too intense."

"By effect, you mean..."

"Just as you suspect, it means ordering knights to fight as berserkers, reveling in slaughter. This raises their combat power by roughly 20%, but the drawback is that they are limited to crude actions. Unless I retract the order, they will fight with all their strength until depleted of ectoplasmic fluid..."

Despite holding an overwhelming advantage, Edward did not seem excited at all.
[[image:ChronicleLegion 03 BW08.jpg|thumb]]

As a commander of troops, using this Feat of Arms necessitated extra care. Obliged to adhere dutifully to a knight's true path, he cautioned himself that this was a taboo power.

When a battle gradually reached stalemate, or the situation was about to go sour...

This could be considered a potent drug for producing an extremely intense effect if timed correctly.

"Now then, Tachibana-dono."

Edward's formidable foe was on this battlefield of splattering ectoplasmic fluid.

Calling out to his unseen enemy, he muttered, "Whether tactics for seizing victory or Feats of Arms... I believe I have used everything flawlessly. All I can do from this point onwards is to believe in my own order of knights. Do you have the ability to overturn the current situation?"

"I have borrowed all kinds of weapons to fight the Black Prince..."

Riding a flying wyvern, Masatsugu spoke quietly.

He touched the hilt of Izumi-no-Kami Kanesada at his waist.

"To think that at this juncture, the enemy pulled out an even more troublesome weapon. Furthermore, all of his weapons are his own."

Archers of Crécy, the holy shields of the Order of the Garter, a death-bringing Feat of Arms of slaughter.

Every Feat of Arms belonging to Edward the Black Prince was astounding in power. They also symbolized the many great military accomplishments to his name in the past. Great military accomplishments paired with an outstandingly talented general—

Edward had virtually no blind spots. In terms of ability as a general, the Lionheart was far inferior to the Black Prince.

"That prince really is quite a remarkable man," Masatsugu praised his opponent generously.

Together with Rikka, he was riding a wyvern, roughly a hundred meters from the battlefield of violent slaughter. Flying in the sky, they watched the chaotic battle from outside.

The Tōkaidō-Roman coalition were up against the berserk order of black knights.

Every four or five seconds, a Kanesada, Centuria, or Kamuy would be wounded, splattering blue ectoplasmic fluid in the process. Many of these were mortal blows, causing them to crash from the sky directly. The unfavorable tide of battle was clear to see.

"What comes next is an arduous struggle to see which side's troops are stronger."

Masatsugu analyzed the situation. He did not think his own army had reached its limit...

However, it was true that the battle was a difficult predicament. Tricky to deal with in the first place, the Garter Knights had obtained even greater power to go on a murderous rampage.

Unless he came up with a solution to counter this threat, defeat would be sealed.

"Rikka-dono, I will need to trouble you to accompany me a bit longer. I can't be certain how far my abilities can go... Regardless, all I can do right now is struggle to the bitter end."

"Is that so?" Leaning against Masatsugu's bosom, Rikka asked in puzzlement.

Sitting sideways on the saddle, she looked back. With her body and face oriented towards Masatsugu, she showed a mischievous look.

"The Tachibana Masatsugu I know is someone who would never lose to the Black Prince. For the past two months, I have been watching your battles with my very own eyes..."

Rikka gazed into Masatsugu's eyes and said, "I dare assert that you do not lose to that Englishman in any regard."

"Oh?"

"Well, the enemy is outstanding, Masatsugu-dono, but you are also his equal, aren't you? But additionally, he has the embarrassing title of prince, so you definitely hold the upper hand here."

"I could very well be a prince in my past life, you know?"

"Simply judging from your character, Masatsugu-dono, I would surmise roots as a commoner, I suppose?"

"Now that you say that, I do feel the same."

"Using the name and title of my revered Hijikata Toshizō, you inherit Lord Hijikata's good fortune in battle, which raises your odds of victory substantially. Besides, so what if it is a borrowed weapon? Nothing wrong with that. Borrowing during a necessary moment is more logical than preparing your own, right?"

"Yes, this is also easier and more handy."

Masatsugu smiled with delight. Rikka smiled back.

To be allies meant more than fighting alongside each other. During times of adversity, they also had to cooperate and offer mutual encouragement to lessen each other's burden. Most importantly, Masatsugu was struck by a sincere thought.

"It might be disrespectful for me to say this, but Rikka-dono, you are surely quite a fine woman."

"H-Hearing that from you... Incredibly, it does not feel bad at all."

The brave and fierce maiden blushed slightly.

Tachibana Masatsugu was certain that he was the first man to ever witness such an expression on Rikka's face. Feeling deeply satisfied, he proceeded to say suddenly, "A few days ago, I recalled a bit of my past. I used to have an ally back then. I'm not clear on the details, but... As both a soldier and as a man, he was a hero no less great than Prince Edward."

"Were you and he brothers-in-arms, Masatsugu-dono...?"

"Yes, we rode to the ends of the earth together, fighting hard for our liege. And now, it is plenty enough for me to have you by my side, Rikka-dono."

So what if it is a borrowed weapon—

Masatsugu smiled again. He really liked these words.

He smiled with a twitch of his cheek again. With such reliable allies by his side, ready to extend a helping hand at necessary moments, there was no need for him to prepare anything at all. Currently by the side of Masatsugu, whose identity was unknown, there was one such reliable girl by the side...

Masatsugu gazed at Rikka with affection and she reciprocated demurely.

Instantly, Masatsugu had a strange feeling. Normally, he would only reach a certain body temperature after resupplying ectoplasmic fluid—But unbelievably, he now felt his blood boiling.

This was no metaphor. He really felt hot and uncomfortable, as though the blood in his arteries and veins had reached boiling point.

"Masatsugu-dono, what is this..."

Rikka was surprised too. Close to him, she noticed the change as well.

She could not help but stroke Masatsugu's arm and face to confirm the temperature. Then she widened her eyes and looked straight at Masatsugu.

Masatsugu took her in his arms and said, "Rikka-dono, would you kindly listen to my request?"

Certain words surfaced in Masatsugu's mind. Borrowed weapons. Necessary moment. Ally.

The heat of blood. Fragments of memories. The best friend he missed sorely, ╳╳╳. At that moment, every blood vessel in Masatsugu's body was filled with powerful spiritual energy. His blood was also restless.

Masatsugu knew that these were signs of an awakening.

The situation was identical to when his power as a Chevalier awakened. Determination fixed upon the future, working in conjunction to a mystical environment with suitable conditions, had ushered in a revolutionary change—

"Please become my ally, sworn by blood."

"A-Ally?"

"Riding with me to the ends of the earth, sharing the same prey to partake in its flesh. Sharing glory and downfall together regardless of victory or defeat. A relationship that makes us siblings and friends at the same time."

Masatsugu rolled up the sleeve of his right arm.

He bit his wrist lightly. Blood seeped out from where the skin broke.

The raw wound was raised up in front of Rikka's eyes.

"If you are willing to accept... You and I can still move forward. Assuredly."

"Masatsugu-dono..."

Rikka slowly drew near him.

She drew near the bleeding wound on Masatsugu's wrist.

In fact, the answer had been decided long ago. Akigase Rikka would never refuse, hence the two of them were fit to become true allies.

Rikka's trembling lips touched the wound then she sucked the blood a little.

However, this was still not enough. Rikka understood that. She sucked harder, tasting the flavor of fresh blood. Masatsugu's blood was in her mouth and it spread from the tip of her tongue.

Next, she extended her tongue to lick blood from his wrist repeatedly.

The slow and gentle movements of her tongue was like using one's tongue to caress or treat a wound. Masatsugu noticed that his blood and mystical bond of fate was residing inside her.

"H-How is this...?"

"More than enough. Thank you, Rikka-dono."

The noble daughter was looking at Masatsugu with lips that were moist and red.

Of course, that was precisely Masatsugu's blood. Very grateful to Rikka for her devotion, Masatsugu accidentally did something impertinent.

He inadvertently drew near Rikka and kissed her red lips.

"Ah..."

There was a rusty taste on her lips, the taste of Masatsugu's blood.

Passionately, she licked and savored that taste. With feelings of gratitude and affection, Masatsugu sealed Rikka's lips, using his own tongue to lick away the blood.

Masatsugu's impertinent behavior did not stop there.

He even inserted his tongue into Rikka's mouth, probing around in search of Rikka's tongue to play with.

The taste of blood was on the tip of her tongue too. Soon after, he release Rikka and she murmured shyly, "B-By doing this, you make me very troubled..."

"My apologies. I will swear to heaven and promise never to do it again."

"Th-That would trouble me too. The dilemma stems from my position as the Governor General, but on a personal level, I..."

Rikka's tone was coy. It was Masatsugu's first time to hear her speaking in such a voice.

Masatsugu drew near and kissed her again. The Chevalier princess, whose swordsmanship could match any man's, accepted him gladly.

===Part 5===

The berserk Knights of the Garter had been overpowering the other three types of Legions for more than ten minutes.

The various Legions were drastically reduced in number.

Britain's black knights remained the biggest faction, numbering around seven hundred in total.

On the other hand, the Kanesadas, with katanas drawn, were down to two hundred and forty. Sticking to defense, the Centuriae only had a hundred and seventy of them remaining. The standard Kamuys led by Rikka numbered sixty—

In total, the Tōkaidō-Roman coalition was roughly four hundred and seventy strong.

Locked in a chaotic battle, the numerical gap had surpassed two hundred. Furthermore, empowered by the Feat of Arms of slaughter, the seven hundred Garter Knights had clearly risen to a new level of strength.

At this rate, the British Empire would win for sure. The tide of the battle had settled mostly.

Unexpectedly, signal fires for a counterattack were lit in the coalition army too.

The fire originated at Akigase Rikka and the Legions under her command.

The remaining sixty Kamuys all glowed with blue light. Powerful noesis was turning into visible radiance.

Riding Masatsugu's wyvern, Chevalier Rikka issued orders from afar.

"Draw your bows."

Glowing blue, the Kamuys obeyed Rikka's command and got ready to attack.

They were no longer holding bayonet rifles. Instead, each of them was equipped with a ''small yellowish brown bow'', which looked like it was made of extremely hard timber.

The English longbows were very large and comparable to the black knights in height.

The bows equipped by the Kamuys were at most half as big. Nocking arrows of blue light onto the string of their small bows, they drew their bows hard to the limit, ready to release...

The sixty Kamuys led by Rikka were scattered across the battlefield.

"Release!"

The female Governor General commanded sternly and her entire army shot in unison.

All arrows met their mark, striking enemy troops, and in their vitals too. The arrows of blue light pierced the Garter Knights' weakspots in their helmets, masks, necks, armor gaps, chest, spine, etc.

Naturally, sixty black British Legions were shot down.

The blue Japanese archers nocked and drew again, pulling their short yellowish brown bows to the limit.

"Release again!"

Rapidly, another sixty black knights were rendered corpses.

One after another, the shot Garter Knights crashed into Mount Souun's ridge line. Although bows could not shoot as quickly as volley fire, these were still magic projectiles of superb power.

Unerring accuracy combined with the effect of one shot, one kill. They did not lose to the English longbow at all.

"What accurate bows and arrows..." Rikka whispered in amazement.

Currently, the sixty Kamuys were shooting arrows from within a chaotic battle.

Unless at close range where it was impossible to miss, the other Legions did not shoot for fear of friendly fire. However, Rikka's Kamuys boldly fired their arrows, always meeting their mark regardless of distance.

"So this is your second Feat of Arms, Masatsugu-dono..."

"It is a Feat of Arms belonging both to me and my best friend from my past life. Borrowing the troops of my ally in this life, I have replicated that man's power."

"So your best friend was an amazing archer, huh..."

Indeed, Masatsugu had a faint recollection.

Both his past ally ╳╳╳ and himself, nicknamed _____, were generals of equal strength, as well as famous archers honored as "Bow Gods."

"He and I were dogs serving the same lord. We used to ride across battlefields together."

"I see. So that is the 'Two-Headed Dog.' This title used to belong to you and he, and now—It belongs to you and I, Akigase Rikka!"

"Sure enough, Tachibana-dono's luck has not run out," Wei Qing smiled and murmured to himself.

Just now, the Kamuys, Legions of Imperial Japan, had equipped themselves with bows.

Until now, the Kamuys had been operating their bayonet rifles with experienced skill. After switching to short yellowish brown bows, their combat power became almost godly.

With one hundred percent accuracy, they released incomparably powerful arrows.

Witnessing the arrows' astounding power, the berserk Garter Knights started to swing their rifles to block. Some of the black knights even went as far to dodge with reckless abandon.

As a result, killing speed was much lowered.

However, the Kamuys' accurate shooting was still a huge threat.

Struck in their limbs and vulnerabilities one after another, the British Legions were dealt a serious blow.

Some of the Garter Knights charged to attack, trying to stop the Kamuys from shooting their arrows. They tried to fire at close range or use melee to kill the Kamuys.

Fortunately, the red-purple Kanesadas rushed to their aid.

Blocking the rampaging black knights, they employed katanas and Japanese swordsmanship to chop through the pitch-black armor of the killers.

Amidst the chaotic battle, the Kamuys did not forget to demonstrate their godly marksmanship.

Even when a Kanesada's famed blade and a Garter Knights' bayonet rifle was locked in a contest of strength, the blue Japanese archers did not fear hurting their allies by accident.

In such a situation, the red-purple Legion's helmet was almost touching the helmet of the black knight.

However, the Kamuy's arrow struck the Garter Knight in the temple with unerring accuracy. Had the arrow deviated a few meters, it could have shot and killed a friendly soldier.

The Kanesadas and the Kamuys joined forces with fantastic tacit coordination.

Even the seasoned veteran Wei Qing was thoroughly impressed. Smiling, he ordered his Centuriae to attack all-out.

He had judged that it was the perfect opportunity to break the British army's spirit.

Finally, the tide of the battle began to turn.

The blood-red aura of the Garter Knights disappeared.

The terrifying Feat of Arms was interrupted, because the Black Prince made the call that fighting calmly would be more advantageous.

In fact, the British army pulled away some distance from the Tōkaidō-Roman coalition force.

After backing away, the Garter Knights formed a square wall formation, glowing with the white particles of the protective barrier. The Kamuys fired arrows to attack the British army's secure defense.

Definitely doing its job, the protective barrier neutralized the arrows.

"Unlike the English longbow, arrows shot by the Kamuys' bows cannot penetrate barriers, huh?"

It was after Wei Qing comprehended the difference between the two.

A new army arrived in the sky over Mount Souun. Forty-odd Legions of the Tōkaidō provincial army had rushed over from the south as reinforcements.

Maintaining a spherical formation, they were the "Kurou Hougan" variant of Kamuy with elongated heads.

"Onii-sama, Rikka-sama! Thanks for hanging in there! I finally got here!"

Their commander, Tachibana Hatsune, accompanied them, riding a blue wyvern.

This girl was also the "little sister" of Tachibana Masatsugu the Resurrectee.

"I recall... The army that was invading Suzaku Gate, right?"

Prince Edward frowned with doubt.

He had just heard Morrigan report that an army of Kamuys with elongated heads had arrived at the battlefield.

This revelation surprised Edward a lot. Just earlier, when the Tōkaidō army's Legions launched a fierce attack with bows, the Black Prince had merely said "I see" calmly.

It was expected that Tachibana Masatsugu would take certain measures to resist.

Perhaps Edward was secretly celebrating inside too.

After that, the Black Prince calmly observed the enemy's "Feat of Arms of the bow." Disengaging the Garter Knights' "Chevaliers de Noir" state, he prepared to regroup.

Currently, he had been thinking for a few seconds with a perturbed look on his face—

"Morrigan, any news from Suzaku Gate... The defense force at the second tutelary fort?"

"Just one. Essentially that defenses cannot hold and they are about to start retreating..."

"That explains why that army could come over to converge with Tachibana-dono. This is far ahead of schedule, not even less than an hour."

Prior to the battle, Prince Edward had issued an order.

''Each army would maintain defense at their respective tutelary fort for two hours.''

Holding for two hours should not be a problem.

That was what Edward believed. He intended to defeat Tachibana Masatsugu within two hours then rush over to the four tutelary forts in turn to help out with defense. Little did he expect his calculations to fail.

To think that the Black Prince Edward, whose uncanny predictions seemed like prescience, would miscalculate!

"There can only be one... possible reason. That princess' outstanding talent has far surpassed Eleanor's expectations. So that is what happened."

Morrigan's doll was sitting on the Black Prince's shoulder. Despite its small size, the doll was equipped with a full set of noetic functions. Noticing the latest message, she immediately reported to the Black Prince.

"Message from the third tutelary fort... Lieutenant Colonel Grayson of Byakko Gate. Learning of Suzaku Gate's fall, the lieutenant colonel has made a suggestion."

"Speak."

"Please move your army to the third tutelary fort to recuperate for the time being... Once the resupply of ectoplasmic fluid is complete, face off with the enemy once more."

"...Byakko Gate is definitely not the place even if we are going to retreat."

"Eh?"

Morrigant was taken aback.

Edward said sadly, "It appears that this battle is over. Inform all our forces that we are abandoning the defense of Hakone to take up a new position. Let me see, let us head to Atsumi."

"Prince, you are retreating!?"

"Yes. At this rate, we will be surrounded and eliminated at Mount Souun. An irrevocable outcome will arise unless we make haste to escape while we have energy to spare."

The English aristocrat spoke with displeasure.

"It was my mistake. Too focused on Tachibana-dono, I failed to take precautions against his lady liege. Let this defeat be the punishment for my miscalculation..."

Saturday November 22nd, 16:13.

The location was near the south shore of Hakone's Lake Ashi. Today, the sky had not been very clear, but the heavy cloud cover finally dissipated to let through glimpses of sunlight.

However, the sun was about to set.

On the roof of a nation-protecting keep, Fujinomiya Shiori looked out at the sky of dusk.

This nation-protecting keep was situated at the second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate. The genie dressed in a kimono, Rindou-sensei, was waiting by Shiori's side. Over their heads—

"Well done, Princess. How praiseworthy."

"Only now do I dare confess. In actual fact, I was very worried... that I might fail to tame ''this''."

A great phoenix with a wingspan of seventy meters had manifested in the sky.

Shining with golden brilliance the phoenix was one out of the merged divinity of the Four Gods. After breaking free from Morgan le Fay's control, the phoenix no longer had three eyes—

This giant bird's master had switched to Fujinomiya Shiori, princess of Imperial Japan.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chronicle_Legion:Volume_3_Chapter_5|Chapter 5]]
| Return to [[Chronicle_Legion|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chronicle_Legion:Volume_3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|}
</noinclude>

Chronicle Legion:Volume 3 Chapter 6

2019-05-02T03:43:27Z

Zzhk: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 6 - Two-Headed Dog==

===Part 1===

"Morrigan, inform the defensive forces at each tutelary fort on my behalf."

After the merged divinity of the Four Gods vanished, Edward immediately issued orders.

"Tell them to keep defending their respective tutelary forts for two hours. Once this designated duration is over, each army will act at their own discretion depending on the changing circumstances."

"Affirmative."

The loyal spirit Morrigan nodded in response to Edward using the doll she was possessing.

They were on the roof of the nation-protecting keep at the first tutelary fort, Seiryuu Gate. Edward quickly walked over to a waiting wyvern.

"Very well.. It is time to get back to square one. I will take my personal guard, the Knights of the Garter, and leave this first tutelary fort. Morrigan, you come with me too."

"Affirmative. Are you going to converge with the main force, Prince?"

"Indeed, you know me well."

Seeing the subtle expression on Morrigan's face, Edward smirked.

...Despite losing his impregnable fortress, the superior officer seemed to be in excellent spirits. Edward was thankful for the leveled playing field, allowing him to have a showdown against Tachibana Masatsugu on equal terms.

Morrigan was appalled by the Black Prince's love of battle, but felt curious about how he would command his army.

"Let us set off, Morrigan. I have brought four hundred Legions to Seiryuu Gate, with eight hundred remaining at the central command center. A total of a thousand and two hundred Legions should be plenty enough forces. The Japanese enemies must know that the black knights of the British Empire will be the ones to dominate the Hakone battlefield."

Apart from the Garter Knights, there were another hundred and fifty-odd Crusades at Seiryuu Gate.

The Black Prince ordered them to defend the tutelary fort while he took his personal guard to converge with the "central main force." He was going to launch a vicious counterattack next, to destroy the enemy armies in the four cardinal directions respectively—

This was Edward's plan. However...

"Of course, you are going to hinder me, right? Tachibana-dono..."

Leading the four hundred Legions under his direct command, the Black Prince moved towards Oowakudani—

There was another ambush force there. Eight hundred Knights of the Garter were already detected. Leading a total of a thousand and two hundred Legions, Prince Edward was setting up his position in the sky over Mount Souun—

Retainer beasts such as aquilas and yatagarasus had returned with the above reports.

Needless to say, Tachibana Masatsugu was kept informed of such intel at all times.

However, there was one matter that needed to be discussed and settled prior to entering the battlefield. It would not be wrong to call it a negotiation. In other words, a meeting with the renowned general of Japan's "ally," the Eastern Roman Empire.

The key point was how to defeat the enemy's leader, Edward the Black Prince—

Riding blue wyverns, Masatsugu and Rikka headed to the rendezvous point in the sky over Oowakudani.

After the battle at Suzaku Gate, six hundred of Masatsugu's Kanesadas remained while Rikka's hundred and fifty Kamuys were virtually unscathed.

Meanwhile, riding a silver wyvern, General Wei Qing brought roughly four hundred and fifty Centuriae.

In order to hold the Black Prince's attention at Seiryuu Gate, Wei Qing had confronted the English longbow formation head on, losing over half of his army of a thousand as a result.

The rest of the Roman and Tōkaidō forces had stayed at the four tutelary forts in the north, east, south, and west.

Those forces were currently fighting the armies left behind by Prince Edward.

Currently, the seven hundred and fifty Tōkaidō Legions combined with the four hundred and fifty of Rome's to give a total of a thousand and two hundred.

Given the proportions, it would not be wrong for Tōkaidō to be in command. However, if the Roman army, which had sacrificed the most so far, refused to cooperate, this battle would be extremely hard to fight—That was how the proportions worked.

While thinking over these matters, Masatsugu reached the rendezvous point in the sky over Oowakudani.

Leading his Centuriae in a spherical formation, General Wei Qing arrived from the direction of Hakone Yumoto.

"Masatsugu-dono."

"Yeah, I'm going to talk to him for a bit."

Masatsugu gave Rikka a look and left the Tōkaidō army of seven hundred and fifty Legions. Riding his wyvern alone, he approached the Roman army of four hundred and fifty. Who knew what would come out of his discussion with General Wei Qing?

The two of them met in the sky over Oowakudani.

Wei Qing said very candidly, "I am willing to cooperate with your plan, Masatsugu-dono."

"...Now that's really helpful of you to be so accommodating."

That being said, Masatsugu could not help but grumble this time.

"Since I haven't even told you the plan, aren't you agreeing too quickly?"

"Please rest assured, this is the power of my Feat of Arms."

"What?"

The ability to renact migty feats from the battlefields of one's past life—

Such was the special power of Feat of Arms. However, what kind of ability had Wei Qing invoked during this conversation? Masatsugu was greatly puzzled.

Wei Qing pointed at his own temple and explained. Normally low key, Wei Qing was speaking in a mischievous tone of voice for once.

"I have no idea whether my daily conduct resulted in karmic backlash, or I am simply afflicted with poor luck, but as a result, I am always surrounded by troubles outside of battle. Examples include unreasonable treatment from the upper class, or being forced to lead armies that are clearly weaker than the enemy..."

His words sounded like complaining, but Wei Qing's tone was filled with levity as though he were not talking about himself.

In fact, there was a gentle smile maintained on Wei Qing's face.

"Perhaps due to this, my ''intuition'' is especially sharp when it comes to matters of advance or retreat."

"Intuition?"

"Yes. My expertise lies in knowing when to advance or retreat, knowing where to move for better fortune and which positions are disadvantageous... All this is clear to me in a kind of premonition."

"You can really see that stuff?"

"This time, my intuition tells me what you hinted at is the most effective path to survival... This is precisely the effect of my Feat of Arms—Kanglong Youhui."

Wei Qing easily revealed his completely unassuming ability.

Masatsugu was very intrigued. Did this really count as a Feat of Arms?

Wei Qing smiled again and said, "There have been many eccentric people around me in the past. This includes an emperor who was a good judge of character, but had poor understanding of human hearts, the emperor's willful older sisters, obstinate generals, etc... Perhaps after being pushed around by those people for long years, I developed this kind of ability as a result."

"I see."

Masatsugu understood, but he was only half-convinced.

General Wei Qing having such an ability was probably true. Otherwise, he would not have obediently committed to Masatsugu's battle plan without knowing anything in advance.

However, a Feat of Arms purely for "improving intuition"—That was quite difficult to believe.

Masatsugu speculated that Wei Qing had exercised "temperance" in only telling part of the truth. The true effects of the Feat of Arms should be more powerful with intuition as merely the tip of the iceberg.

"General Wei Qing, if a chance arises, I'd really like to get to the 'bottom' of you some day."

"My true nature is not interesting at all. On the other hand, Tachibana-dono, your identity is far more intriguing."

"Me, you say?"

"The way you have fought your battles so far are only possible with a deep belief that your troops are the elite of the elite. Such are the types of tactics you employ, which take an excessively heavy toll on the soldiers."

"......"

"It is most likely that you hail from a strong nation, or perhaps you were a general leading heroes of the most elite sort?"

"Speaking of which, you said the troops you led were old and weak, General?"

Faced with Masatsugu's question, the handsome general smiled wryly and admitted, "Yes, the emperor assigned cavalry to me by to subjugate the equestrian Xiongnu tribes... Unfortunately, the riders and horses were all raised within Han borders. Compared to warriors who spent their entire lives riding across the steppes—The difference was as great as between heaven and earth."

In any case, the matter of command was settled with unexpected ease.

Dozens of minutes later, the two of them finally faced off against Edward the Black Prince.

"Morrigan, it is time to begin."

"As you command."

Edward had divided the Knights of the Garter into two divisions.

First of all, nine hundred of them formed a wide wall formation as the "front rank." A couple hundred meters behind, the remaining three hundred were the "back ranks."

With the black knights in the back ranks all equipped with longbows, "mode anglais" was fully prepared.

Edward himself and Morrigan were among the back ranks. The genie had switched to a doll-size simulacrum and was sitting on the Black Prince's shoulder.

Looking out at the enemy position, Edward was quite surprised.

"Drawing a diagonal line across the battlefield... An oblique formation, huh? How old-fashioned to employ the tactic of Lord Epaminondas. Hohohoho, famed generals of past and present, oriental and occidental, all use the same methods, is that it!?"

Speaking of medieval knights, the majority of them were actually uncultured brutes.

The point of promoting chivalry was to impart a system of basic morals on these unruly men who frequented battlefields. So-called knights were nowhere as elegant as imagined by modern people.

However, there was a rare exception right here.

Having received an elite education since childhood as part of the English royal family, he was instructed in courtly elegance and etiquette.

Apart from mastery in martial training and the arts of war, he was also well-versed in Latin with deep knowledge in classical Greek and Roman texts—This was what Black Prince Edward was like as a person.

Now, he noticed that Tachibana Masatsugu had recreated a famous tactic from ancient Greece.

"We are about to have a real showdown against the prince. All units, assemble into a line to create a wall."

Now consider the coalition force between the Tōkaidō Fiefdom and the Eastern Roman Empire.

They had also entered a wide wall formation like the enemy. Both sides were in the sky over Mount Souun at Hakone, forming their own respective "wall" with over a thousand Legions.

However, the coalition force's wall was very different from the British side's.

Starting from the left and moving across, there were six hundred red-purple Kanesadas, then four hundred silver Centuriae, and finally a hundred and fifty blue Kamuys.

Along the entire line, only the Kanesadas on the left were intentionally arranged in a column.

Thus, the formation became an "L" with a protrusion on the left instead of a perfect horizontal line.

█<br/>
█<br/>
█  █  █  █  █<br/>
█<br/>

The column on the left consisted of the six hundred Kanesadas.

Instead of uniform ranks, this arrangement concentrated not only manpower but also the toughest troops on the far edge in extremely deep ranks. This tactic was known as the oblique order, a type of unbalanced formation.

===Part 2===

Back to the second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate.

The great phoenix of the Four Gods guarding this fortress was already gone.

However, the hundred-odd Crusades stationed here by the Black Prince were still around, currently fighting the coalition force of Centuriae and Kurou Hougans.

They had probably received orders to stay in the tutelary fort and continue to draw the enemy's attention.

At this rate, things should be fine.

Relieved, Shiori decided to change the subject.

"...The oblique order is an ancient Greek tactic."

The Tōkaidō side had set up a simple tent as a temporary camp on the lawn inside the tutelary fort.

Shiori was sitting on a foldable chair in the tent with a blanket over her lap. Activating the master-servant enchanted ritual had depleted her stamina greatly.

Fortunately, she remained conscious and was still able to use noetic control.

Currently, she had sent reconnaissance yatagarasu to observe the showdown between Masatsugu and the Black Prince.

The battle situation was projected into the air for a live broadcast. On the screen, Tachibana Masatsugu had ordered the Legions to enter an oblique formation.

"Back then, the mainstream tactic was to deploy troops in phalanxes with wide ranks of equal depth. However, Epaminondas, the commander of the city state Thebes, deliberately used a much deeper phalanx on the far left and succeeded in defeating a Spartan army of twice their number."

"Winning when outnumbered two to one!? That's amazing!" Hatsune's eyes glimmered brightly, very impressed. "But what I don't get is why it's a 'formation in a diagonal line'!"

"By concentrating elite troops on the left, the left side inevitably advances ahead. If the center and the right fail to keep up, the scattered forces would be subjected to either a frontal breakthrough or defeat in detail."

Consequently, the soldiers in the center and the right, which are advancing slightly slower, must follow the elite troops in the left—Shiori drew a diagonal slash in the air to explain.

"From overhead, it looks as though a diagonal line has been drawn on the battlefield from the top left to the bottom right."

"Princess, if Onii-sama knows this kind of sure-win tactic, that means he might be from ancient Greece!"

"This is undoubtedly impossible."

"Y-You don't have to reject my idea so decisively!"

"The essence of oblique order is not about 'drawing a diagonal line' but 'concentration of force on one side to be employed skillfully.' When deploying troops with this principle in mind, one would naturally choose similar formations."

After explaining the tactic in detail, Shiori added, "This has nothing to do with a commander's identity, geographic origins, or era."

"Oh I see now."

"On this occasion, it just happens to resemble oblique order, that is all."

"I get what you mean now, Princess. But from the tone in your explanations... Why do I get the feeling you already know Onii-sama's origins?"

"Is that so? I had no intention of insinuating that."

Hatsune pointed out the heart of the matter straight away, startling Shiori.

Acting as though nothing had happened, she hid her true feelings very naturally. After observing Masatsugu's behavior for a while now, Shiori had come to her own conclusion.

However, she had no evidence. It was not yet time to announce her findings at the current stage.

It was imperative to focus on the battle at hand to reach a swift conclusion, so that they could hurry to Tachibana Masatsugu's aid as early as possible—

"By the way, Hatsune, Masatsugu-sama also mentioned that your power is absolutely essential to this battle. You must prepare yourself, alright?"

"Yes, Princess!"

"I shall muster my greatest spiritual powers... to foil Prince Edward's calculations."

Shiori knew roughly what the Black Prince was thinking.

He intended to defeat the two Resurrectees of Tachibana Masatsugu and Wei Qing at the center of Hakone before moving on, successively visiting the four tutelary forts in the four cardinal directions, to defeat the Roman-Tōkaidō coalition forces.

Hence, he had ordered the Legions stationed at the various tutelary forts to stick to defense.

Conversely, Shiori's side had to do the opposite.

They must swiftly defeat the defense forces at the four tutelary forts then head over to aid the Tachibana-Wei coalition force in the center, to encircle the Black Prince—

Fujinomiya Shiori was the key to this battle plan.

Taking a deep breath, she focused her noesis again.

Back the sky over Mount Souun...

Masatsugu's Tōkaidō-Roman coalition force versus Edward's British army.

Facing each other, separated by several kilometers, the two armies finally moved forward. If they were to continue advancing like this, they would enter melee range.

Naturally, the two armies started by exchanging gunfire.

Capable of firing at a rate of ten shots per second, the bayonet rifles kept shooting, again and again.

Each side consisted of a great army, a thousand and two hundred strong. This implied a total of two thousand and four hundred rifles discharging scorching beams, producing a curtain of gunfire.

White protective barriers neutralized the endless beams.

The glow coming from both armies was precisely their means of survival. Unfortunately, many beams remained potent, striking the winged giant soldiers in their armor or body, puncturing them directly.

In this rifle showdown, the coalition force was holding a slight upper hand.

In other words, the united army of Kanesadas, Centuriae, and Kamuys were winning slightly.

The reason was simple. The three hundred Legions in the British back ranks had not participated in this contest of volley fire.

The black carcasses of the British Knights of the Garter kept crashing down one after another.

Naturally, the three hundred black knights did not remain still. They drew their bows and nocked their arrows of light, launching an archery offensive from the back.

"All archers, I am counting on you again."

Responding to Edward's command, the Garter Knights began to fire repeatedly at high speed.

Draw, nock, loose. Arrows flew with the sound of tearing wind.

Such was the nature of bows and arrows as a weapon, unlike rifles that shot with a pull of the trigger. The contraptions of modern convenience could fire at ten shots per second, while the English longbow could only reach a maximum rate of one or two arrows every ten seconds.

However, these arrows of light were capable of piercing protective barriers.

Even with their radiant glow for defense, the Legions of the coalition army could not stop the black knights' arrows.

Furthermore, the Garter Knights in the front rank had formed a "wall" to protect the three hundred black longbowmen, completely preventing the coalition army from retaliating against the back ranks.

Enabling the longbowmen to focus on firing was the essence of "mode anglais."

The marksmen in the back ranks raised their longbows at an angle to release their arrows. Tracing out parabolic trajectories, the arrows hurtled towards the coalition army's position.

One after another, many Legions, red-purple, silver-white, or blue in color, were shot down by the arrows.

They were clearly dying much faster than the British black knights. The British Empire's side was still superior in a shooting match...

However, the coalition army was not to be outdone.

Using an echelon formation, the Tōkaidō-Roman coalition's left column stood out especially.

The Kanesadas assigned to the left side were flying slightly faster than the Centuriae in the center and the Kamuys on the right.

With the left wing ahead, the entire army formed a diagonal "\" shape.

In contrast, the Garter Knights on the enemy side were in the shape of a horizontal "-" line.

In a minute or two, the front rank of the black knights were going to clash with the leading Kanesadas head on.

"Kanesadas—the two hundred of you in the front—Draw your swords and charge."

"I knew it would come to this. Focus the rain of arrows on the advance party. Do not let them succeed, or else the samurai swords will disrupt our formation."

The army of Kanesadas at the top left of the diagonal were many ranks deep.

The two hundred at the forefront accelerated and charged, causing the unit to protrude even further, closing in on the Garter Knights in one go.

The bayonet rifles in their hands all turned into the famed sword, Izumi-no-Kami Kanesada.

The Kanesada unit with drawn swords must serve as the vanguard to approach and cut down the British Legions, thereby disrupting the enemy's packed formation by creating numerous dead bodies.

Once a packed formation began to break, all that was needed was to focus attacks at the breach and the formation's collapse would be inevitable.

However, arrows continue to rain down.

The longbowmen of the Garter Knights focused their fire, trying to annihilate the Kanesada vanguard that had their swords drawn. The red-purple Legions swung their Japanese swords, deflecting the rain of arrows.

Blades and arrows clashed.

Almost a month ago, the Kanesadas led by Masatsugu had used the same method to defend against English longbows many times.

However, the situation today was different from last time.

"Tsk."

"Sure enough, the enemy is fatigued."

Masatsugu clicked his tongue whereas Edward grinned.

The Kanesadas' swordsmanship was clearly disorderly, lacking their original acuity.

Normally, Shinsengumi swordsmanship was capable of blocking the vast majority of arrows, but today, one out of every two arrows met their mark...

Dozens of Kanesadas crashed down from the sky, heavily damaged.

"Transporting the ''Tintagel'' was an excessive drain, huh?" Edward chuckled.

Odawara's shore was roughly sixteen or seventeen kilometers from Lake Ashi. Masatsugu had ordered his Kanesadas to fly while carrying a 183m-long large destroyer. Of course, this consumed substantial ectoplasmic fluid.

For Legions, this depletion of ectoplasmic fluid was equivalent to fatigue in humans.

No longer sharp in swordsmanship, the Kanesadas kept making mistakes they would not normally make.

"My archers, no need to pity them. Shoot with all your might."

Edward told his troops that this was the chance for victory.

The merciless rain of arrows kept slaughtering the red-purple swordsmen, inflicting substantial damage to the fatigued Kanesadas.

In the end, over half of the vanguard died before they could engage the enemy.

Even so, the echelon formation's sword-wielding vanguard finally approached the horizontal line of Garter Knights—

"All units, draw your swords. Show the enemy Hijikata Toshizō's swordsmanship."

In the ensuing battle, the famed blade and Hijikata Toshizō's swordsmanship were of paramount importance.

The remaining four hundred and seventy or so Kanesadas entered the flat seigan stance and rushed at the British black knights, the Black Prince's personal guard.

Unexpectedly...

"Shame be to him who thinks ill of it—The hundred of you engaging the red-purple Legions in the front, make use of shields."

The Black Prince recited holy words to invoke a Feat of Arms of the shield.

The Garter Knights and the katana-wielding Kanesadas clashed head on. The short inscription of "Honi soit qui mal y pense," resembling Latin, appeared on each shield wielded by the Garter Knights.

"My knights, you are protected by the insignia of the garter. Now raise your shields of justice to triump over evil!" "

The Garter Knights resisting the Kanesadas head on were one hundred out of the entire army.

Their armaments transformed from the standard bayonet rifle to ''rectangular shields''—not English longbows. The shields were almost the size of a Legion's body.

This was another of the Black Prince's trump cards and it had successfully defended against Tennen Rishin Style swordsmanship before.

However, the Kanesadas had no choice but to soldier on. Masatsugu ordered them calmly, "Forget about defense—Go."

A hundred British Legions had given up their rifles for offense to raise up giant shields.

In that case, there was no need to strike a balance between offense and defense. Just attack with the strongest slash at full strength. The Kanesadas swung their swords to chop at the "black knights with raised shields"—They used the stance of ''hassou''.

The so-called hassou was a type of upper stance with the sword. Gripping the hilt, one would raise both hands to mouth level.

The vertical sword's tip would point at the sky and the clouds, thus in Tennen Rishin Style, its nickname was "the cloud-oriented sword"...

"Cut them down with all your might."

The Kanesadas kept chopping at the hundred shield-wielding Garter Knights.

They focused all their strength on their one sword strike without thinking about defense or follow up attacks.

However, the Japanese swords were almost always blocked by the shields of the holy knights. Some of the Japanese swords managed to cut into the shield's steel, but they were rare exceptions.

"Hohohoho, are samurai swords only capable of this much?"

"Try harder. You are the troops led by the man known as 'The Merciless.' If this is all you've got, watch out for the mockery you'll face in hell."

The commander of the holy knights smiled whereas the Merciless Vice-Commander calmly ordered the attack.

Responding to Masatsugu's orders, the Kanesadas lived up to their names as "demoniac children of the gods." Using hassou slashes, they attacked from behind their failed comrades or went over the heads of the troops in front of them—Fresh red-purple swordsman rushed out nonstop.

As for the Garter Knights, they raised their giant shields to cover their entire body.

The Kanesadas used their own bodies to smash into the shields or kicked to throw the British Legions off balance. Then seizing the opportunity, swordsmen from behind would rush forward, using their deadly swords to leave mortal wounds on the British Legion's body.

This method of fighting lacked the exquisite skill sought by the spirit of Japanese swordsmanship.

Instead, it more resembled "well-coordinated thugs used to street fighting in large groups."

This method of slaughtering enemies was unique to the Feat of Arms of Izumi-no-Kami Kanesada inherited from the Shinsengumi Vice-Commander Hijikata Toshizō. During a chaotic battle, one could not rely exclusively on ''skillful swordsmanship''.

At the same time, this offensive was also planned by Masatsugu.

"Impressive as always, Tachibana-dono. Does the oblique formation take credit for this fierce offensive?" Edward muttered from the back of the British army.

While the soldiers in the front were locked in combat, troops in the back would rush forward to deliver a second strike, and a third, etc, fighting relentlessly to break the enemy formation—

Putting elite troops in a column with deep ranks had this effect.

And currently in a column, the katana-wielding Kanesadas had turned into a sword's tip to stab into the line of Garter Knights.

At this rate, the black knights' formation would not last for long.

However, the Black Prince had expected this as soon as he saw the enemy's oblique formation.

He said, "I knew long ago... You are a famed general capable of thrusting your samurai sword at my throat. Naturally, as a knight, I have prepared retaliatory measures as well."

Edward was flying on a wyvern mount.

He looked down at the melee battle taking place between the two armies. The Tōkaidō-Roman coalition in echelon formation was currently fighting the line of Garter Knights.

The protruding left side of the echelon formation was clashing violently with the right side of the line in a chaotic battle.

However, the other soldiers were separated by dozens to a hundred or so meters, and were exchanging gunfire without entering the chaotic battle at all.

Edward calmly observed the battle situation.

He was watching the melee contest between samurai and black knights.

Breaking through at that point would instantly overturn the battle situation—

"Upon a knight's honor... Pierce them."

The Plantagenet prince issued the order for death.

The three hundred Garter Knights in the back had been focused on firing their bows so far. Their armaments spontaneously turned back into the normal bayonet rifles.

Rising by a height of four hundred meters, they occupied the sky over the echelon formation.

The Black Prince commanded sonorously, "Knights of the Garter, charge at full speed with all your might!"

Edward had ordered a cavalry charge.

The cavalry charge was the favorite tactic of Richard the Lionheart.

Using the bayonets as "cavalry lances," the Legions flew towards the enemy at maximum speed to pierce Legion armor with the sharp blades. The impact and momentum of the charge was able to scatter the enemy. A so-called cavalry charge was to use hundreds or thousands of troops to conduct such an attack offensive—

This time, three hundred Garter Knights were used to launch a cavalry charge.

Unconcerned with harming friendly forces, Edward went as far as to issue a cruel order that attacked them as well.

The black meteors crashed towards the left wing of the echelon formation from four hundred meters above!

At the same time, Masatsugu issued a new order.

He could not help but smile when he saw that the enemy general was just as insane as he was. In a certain way, this also meant that they were truly good rivals.

"So we both came up with similar tactics..."

Immediately...

The Kanesadas and the Garter Knights that had started a melee battle, as well as the black knights charging at them, friend and foe alike—All of them were caught in an attack from the side.

This wave of attacks came from rifle fire of the hundreds of Centuriae and Kamuys on the Tōkaidō side.

===Part 3===

Concentrating troops in one location would raise their offensive power there.

Ultimately, this was the key principle of the oblique order. What would elite troops with superb offensive power do after killing the enemies before them? Simple, move on to the next.

For example, they could move to other enemies and ambush them from the back or the flank.

Then what about the other part of the army with "low offensive power"?

There was no need for ordinary troops to be excessively aggressive. They should delay participating in battle as much as possible while keeping up just enough to avoid getting left behind. The underlying condition was that they must stay within a certain distance of the rest of the army to prevent the enemy from isolating them.

Once they clashed with the enemy in melee, there was no need to worry about defeating the enemy either.

Maintaining stalemate was the key point. Ensuring their own safety and survival was the top priority. While this was happening, the "elite unit with superior offensive power" would defeat the initial enemies in front of them before turning to the rest of the enemies stalled by their "less powerful allies."

Then afterwards, the ordinary troops would attack aggressively, to surround and destroy the enemy army in concert with the elite unit...

This was the most ideal and offensive use of the "oblique order."

However, there were different applications depending on the battlefield and the commander. On this occasion, Tachibana Masatsugu had used his "elite unit of six hundred Kanesadas" cleverly as bait.

The enemy consisted of Prince Edward and the Knights of the Garter.

What if even the oblique order's concentration of force failed to break through the ranks of the black knights?

Tachibana Masatsugu had considered this pessimistic outcome and it was not paranoia.

After using the trump cards of katana-drawing and Tennen Rishin Style swordsmanship, the Kanesadas under his command still could not overcome the longbows and the shields of the Garter Knights so easily.

While they were locked in a struggle, the enemy even launched a cavalry charge—

"Centuriae, switch the targets of your rifles for the time being."

"Do not worry about harming the Kanesadas... Rather, shoot them along with the enemy. It is imperative that you eliminate the Knights of the Garter that are fighting the Kanesadas!"

Wei Qing and Akigase Rikka issued their respective orders.

Earlier, they had received a messenger pipe fox sent by the top commander, Tachibana Masatsugu, asking them to proceed according to the original plan.

Their current forces were respectively four hundred Centuriae and a hundred and twenty Kamuys.

Just now, they had followed the forefront unit of Kanesadas to advance slowly towards the enemy while firing along the way.

Not too long ago, their rate of fire had dropped slightly.

The coalition army had suddenly changed course and accelerated during the minute or two when the enemy commander's attention was focused on the "Kanesadas of which every last one had drawn their katana," thus allowing them to move unimpeded—

The mixed force of Centuriae and Kamuys rushed ahead to the left, accelerating all at once.

While the Garter Knights and the Kanesadas were locked in a fierce struggle, this force successfully took the position on their right flank, resulting in a formation in the shape of a diagonal slash.

Once in position, the coalition force opened fire continually.

Their target was the zone containing the shield-bearing black knights, the knights that had charge from above, and the Kanesadas that were chopping away, a very chaotic situation.

The Garter Knights in that zone were no longer in an orderly formation.

Without a packed formation, their protective barriers failed to provide much of an effect. The coalition force's attack from an unexpected angle dealt a severe and unprecedented blow to the black knights. Many Garter Knights crashed into the peaks of Hakone's mountains.

The Kanesadas were also shot down in the process.

With a drastic decrease in numbers on both sides, the two armies continued in a truly fierce melee battle—

"Let the status quo continue for now..."

Wei Qing murmured to himself. Riding a silver wyvern, he was soaring the sky over the battlefield. Silver-white Roman Legions could be seen fighting bravely everywhere.

The Eastern Roman Empire's mainstay Legion was called the Centuria.

Like the Japanese Kamuy, the Centuria was a Legion type of smaller build.

In contrast, the Garter Knight, based on the Crusade, was a size larger than the silver-white Roman troops. However, unlike the blue samurai, the Centuriae did not rely on agility to compensate for their size disadvantage.

Each Centuria was equipped with a huge square shield.

They defended against the black knights' shots and blades using their raised shields and would counterattack whenever the enemy tired—

Rather than charge and attack aggressively, they would often defeat enemies by waiting for them to make the first move.

Despite their smaller build, Centuriae were extremely tough and resilient in mind, body, and shield. The fangs of their counterattacks were also extremely sharp. Such were the characteristics of the Centuria Legion.

The Centuriae specialized in defensive battles in secure and orderly formations without pushing forward too aggressively.

Relying on these traits, Wei Qing continued the protracted battle.

He said, "Tachibana-dono's destiny does not end here—Then there will be a chance for a reversal without requiring me to give fortune a ''spin''..."

Surrounded only by Legions locked in fierce combat, there was not a soul around him.

Hence, no one heard his murmurs.

"At this rate... The battle favors us, the British. That is what I think."

A girl's adorable voice spoke next to Edward's ear.

The genie Morrigan was sitting on his shoulder. The capable adjutant looked like she was about to offer advice—But no, despite using a small doll dozens of centimeters tall, she somehow managed to shrug.

"Prince, you see things differently, yes?"

"So you see it too? Impressive. A mere spirit knows how to read my face, huh?"

"Your mental state is easily written in your facial musculature. Guessing is not difficult."

Even in the midst of a fierce battle, she still did not keep her harsh tongue in check.

Edward smiled wryly and focused his mind on sensing the battlefield. He was carefully counting how many Legions were fighting in the sky over Mount Souun in the heart of Hakone.

First of all, there were roughly eight hundred Garter Knights on the British side.

Of the Tōkaidō-Roman coalition, a hundred and sixty of the red-purple Kamuy variant, three hundred and forty of the Centuriae, and a hundred of the standard blue Kamuys remained—A total of six hundred or so.

The "red-purples" were not the only ones tired.

It was the same for the Centuriae because they had spent a long time at Seiryuu Gate to keep Edward occupied.

This numerical gap of two hundred would only increase over time. However, Edward was still fired up for battle. Ambition and competitiveness made him cheerful.

He was deeply convinced that the opponent who had won his approval still had more tricks to play!

Back to Tachibana Masatsugu—

Currently, he was a slight distance from the battlefield where Legions of three nations were fighting intensely.

He rode his wyvern near the ground, flying along the ridge of Mount Souun. The remains of Legions killed in aerial combat were strewn all over the place.

This included Kanesadas, Centuriae, Kamuys, and Garter Knights.

In terms of proportion, the colors of red-purple and black dominated. This meant that the fighting between the red-purples and the Garter Knights was the most intense. Of all casualties, the Kanesadas were the most numerous.

As one would expect, Masatsugu's troops were mostly afflicted with arrow wounds.

The arrows of light shot by the Garter Knights did not disappear.

The arrows of light were still embedded in the Kanesadas. Some of the Kanesadas were shot in the head, chest, or neck, killing them. There were others who had arrows in their thigh, foot, or waist, immobilizing them. There were also many cases of flesh wounds in shoulders, arms, or surface damage to armor.

The majority of the Kanesadas were lying on the ground, unable to fight anymore.

Some were sitting collapsed on the ground limply, unable to even lift their head.

Having consumed vast amounts of ectoplasmic fluid, they were depleted in strength. Just as Masatsugu was satisfied with the current situation, he sensed bloodlust so he pulled the wyvern's reins lightly.

Wyverns were intelligent retainer beasts. His flying mount noticed Masatsugu's intent and changed course to the right.

Several seconds later, something descended through Masatsugu and his wyvern's former position.

A beam and the noise of gunfire.

A Garter Knight approached, its bayonet rifle pointed at Masatsugu.

This black knight was not heavily injured. It was flying at low altitude only because the shock of a collision during battle had sent it down. The two eyes beneath the mask had evidently captured Masatsugu's figure.

The enemy realized that the noesis emanating from Masatsugu was commanding a great army.

Discerning that this human was the commander, the Garter Knight was planning to take out the army's head!

"Fine, I guess I'll have to deal with it."

Masatsugu was about to raise his personal sword to take care of the attacking enemy.

Just as he gripped the hilt of Izumi-no-Kami Kanesada, he heard an ally's voice.

"My Appellation of Onikiri Yasutsuna... O trenchant blade of universal renown!"

Spurring her wyvern to fly at full speed, Akigase Rikka charged at the British Legion.

She drew the treasured blade of Genji pedigree at her waist and recited the mantra of the Feat of Arms. Rikka also intended to slay the enemy soldier with her own hand.

A slightly wavy temper-line was visible on the two-feet-seven-inch blade.

In terms of dignified appearance, Onikiri Yasutsuna was superior to the Izumi-no-Kami Kanesada held by Masatsugu.

"Demonstrate to the world the martial feat of oni slaying once more!"

The peerless treasured blade, Onikiri Yasutsuna, was precisely the Appellation inherited by Rikka.

The targeted Garter Knight was swinging its bayonet rifle at Masatsugu and Rikka as though trying to swat two flying bugs.

...The British Legion's attack worked. The gigantic blade sliced through a blue wyvern's body.

The wyvern was bifurcated in one stroke, but the rider was no longer in the saddle. Exhibiting amazing jumping power, Rikka flew into the air, swinging her treasured sword of Genji pedigree.

"Yahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Rikka rushed at the Garter Knight's black mask and the treasured blade easily sliced through the enemy's face.

This strike combined a spectacular jump with excellent swordsmanship and physical prowess.

Mortally injured, the black knight's gigantic body began to fall, crashing violently into Mout Souun's surface. The Feat of Arms held by "the famous blade that had slain Shuten-dōji, the oni of Ooe-yama," was mystical swordsmanship allowing a human being to slay Legions personally.

However, having jumped into the air, Rikka would inevitably fall.

"Rikka-sama!"

"Counting on you, Masatsugu-dono!"

The two of them did not engage in redundant conversation. Masatsugu kicked the side of his wyvern.

The wyvern accelerated towards where Rikka was going to fall. Seeing that, the famous swordswoman and Governor General slowly sheathed her sword.

Smiling, she was calm and confident.

Two seconds later, Masatsugu released the reins in his hands and caught Rikka with both arms.

In other words, a "princess carry." Still smiling, Rikka wrapped her arms around the back of Masatsugu's neck.

Overcoming their crisis magnificently, the two of them felt compelled to praise themselves.

"It appears that... I must thank you properly, Masatsugu-dono."

"No, that won't be necessary. I'm the one who should thank you."

Exchanging pleasantries, they gazed into each other's eyes.

Masatsugu seated Rikka in front of him, instantly turning their physical contact into a hug. The noble daughter of the ruling house sat sideways on the saddle, leaning against Masatsugu's chest.

"Masatsugu-dono—"

Rikka was pressed intimately against Masatsugu's body.

Through the military uniform, Masatsugu could feel her softness and warmth.

It was early winter and the midslope region of Mount Souun in Hakone was at a fairly high altitude. Also, it was not sunny today and the two of them were flying in the air, riding a wyvern.

Naturally, the air and the wind were quite chilly.

Masatsugu's hypothermic body became even colder.

On the other hand, Rikka's body was quite warm. Simply hugging her felt very comfortable.

The physical bodies of Chevaliers were all like this. Strengthened by ectoplasmic fluid on a daily basis, their bodies were extremely healthy. There was no worry of hypothermia even under adverse conditions of this sort. Rikka herself was wearing just her usual military uniform without any winter clothing.

When resupplying ectoplasmic fluid through an embrace, the other party was obliged to undress.

However, even through the military uniform, Masatsugu was able to obtain substantial warmth today.

"Oh—E-Excuse me."

Rikka came to her senses and hastily unfastened her top buttons.

"What's the matter, Rikka-dono?"

"Pray forgive my negligence. In this situation, etiquette would dictate that I do this, wouldn't it?"

Rikka was probably trying to expose more of her skin.

She undid approximately half of the buttons of her uniform jacket and blouse. Of course, this was meaningless unless the parts in direct contact were fully disrobed.

Nevertheless, Masatsugu smiled. He was able to admire the exposed cleavage.

"I-Is this insufficient?"

"No, for me, this is truly wonderful."

"I am so glad..!"

Rikka smiled from the heart and hugged Masatsugu's neck tightly.

Her gorgeous black hair was giving off a fragrant scent. Sitting on the saddle together, whispering in each other's ear, this was a pleasure of a different sort.

Through their mutual embrace, Masatsugu was filled with ectoplasmic fluid inside.

This was all thanks to Rikka sharing her warmth with him.

"Let's go, my men."

Soon after, Masatsugu issued a command.

He was ordering the Kanesadas fighting desperately in the sky over Mount Souun, dragging their fatigued bodies to face off against the Knights of the Garter.
[[image:ChronicleLegion 03 BW07.jpg|thumb]]

In addition, this included the Kanesadas that had ''pretended'' to crash and fled into the mountains—

They had been struck by English arrows, but not to the point of critical injury. Some of these wounds did not affect combat. There were over two hundred Kanesadas in this category. Sitting or lying down, they had been resting on Mount Souun.

—One purpose of doing this was to return to the battlefield once Masatsugu resupplied in ectoplasmic fluid.

—The second purpose was to make the British misjudge "their upper hand" as being better than the true situation, luring them into advancing recklessly, so as to strike back at them at an opportune moment.

Masatsugu and Rikka's wyvern was flying in the midslope section of Mount Souuun.

Everywhere they went, red-purple Legions were using their swords as crutches to get up. The eyes behind their masks were burning with fighting spirit and bloodlust. Of the ones that had crashed into the mountain, more than half were simply "playing dead."

This method was a bit underhanded, more or less, but fair play was a luxury during wartime. Masatsugu smiled quietly.

After all, his army had spent a lot of energy moving the ''Tintagel'' before the battle.

"My men, the first ten minutes of the counterattack are the most crucial. There is no need to fight with reckless abandon. Instead, I want each of you to kill more than one black knight."

Masatsugu sounded more like a criminal leader inciting rioters than a general lecturing his troops. These calmly delivered words set the Kanesadas ablaze with fighting spirit.

"Fight for ten minutes with the surefire intent to kill—The battle will definitely turn in our favor. Go."

Back to the sky over Mount Souun.

Until a couple minutes ago, the red-purple Legions were all exhausted.

In a state of depleted strength, the Kanesadas were barely keeping up with the Garter Knights in a chaotic battle. However, they were now gradually gaining strength.

Swinging their Japanese swords, their movements across the battlefield had recovered their original acuity.

Moreover—Their numbers were clearly bolstered.

Less than a hundred and fifty red-purple Kamuys remained just a while ago. Now, the Black Prince and Morrigan counted again using noetic waves.

"Prince, the enemy had reinforcements. Currently, the red-purples number three hundred and one."

"Rather than reinforcements, they were simply playing dead earlier. Their goal was to lure us into advancing recklessly, so as to deliver a vicious counterattack for a more potent comeback," Edward explained to Morrigan.

The red-purple Legion reinforcements were flying from Mount Souun to join the aerial battle as though nothing had happened.

These reinforcements were not an ambush force placed in advance.

Rather, they were Legions that had been too tired to fight, crashed into the mountains, before "resurrecting" once more.

Otherwise, Edward's discerning eye would have seen through their deliberate act of "playing dead."

"Sure enough... Tachibana-dono has used some kind of method to replenish his Legions' ectoplasmic fluid during battle. I believe this must be an effect of his Feat of Arms."

"No need to return, to a water shrine?"

"I guessed this was a possibility when I watched his battle against my uncle. Now there seems to be no doubt. He dares to push his troops to the limit only because he possesses such a Feat of Arms. Even to the point of using exhausted soldiers as bait, so as to naturally lure the enemy into carelessness or misjudgment..."

Sitting on Edward's shoulder, the Morrigan doll was speechless in surprise.

However, she was the finest spirit of the British Empire, after all. Morrigan immediately brought her mind under control and asked Edward, "So, Prince... What countermeasures, shall we take?"

"No need for special countermeasures. All we need to do is keep fighting."

Edward asserted quietly.

"Do not forget that the Knights of the Garter are the elite of the elite. It would not be an exaggeration to call them Britain's strongest army. Have faith in them."

Edward clenched his fist as though trying to stop himself from getting agitated.

"Indeed, the tides have turned during these ten minutes. The enemy currently holds the upper hand. We must exercise self-restraint for now, then counterattack at an opportune moment—Victory is destined to be ours."

The thirty-centimeter-tall Morrigan was very surprised.

Edward said to her, "Truthfully... I actually have a trump card too, capable of firing up exhausted troops."

"Trump... card?"

"Indeed, it is almost time to invoke it—Listen to me, black lions of England's pride, I hereby order you to contravene knightly ideals."

Reciting an ominous mantra, the Black Prince unleashed the power of a taboo Feat of Arms.

His tone was solemn, like that of a devout man of the cloth.

"The road to the kingdom of God only opens to those who cast aside their human identity and return to being beasts. Knights of the Garter, I hereby authorize you all to unleash your hidden faces."

===Part 4===

Edward the Black Prince was elegant as a person and extremely chivalrous.

Few would dispute such a statement.

Putting aside shortcomings of slight flippancy, he always adhered to strict discipline, striving for the "knightly ideal," making no exceptions in the way he treated his closest subordinates.

Hence, the renown of the Black Knight and the Order of the Garter was impeccable in Britain.

Edward's life was filled with the glory of victory. In addition to his ability as a commander, his qualities and principles as a knight were even more fascinating. Dying with regrets merely due to disease, he had never met defeat at anyone's hands.

He was virtually an invincible general of great renown. One could also call him a genius and a hero whose charisma transcended time.

However—

Were these characteristics alone enough to ensure his undefeated reputation?

So-called war was a cruel world filled with blood, violence, murderous impulse, malevolence, and hatred.

Waging war required massive military funds. Soldiers of old needed to be paid, unlike modern Legions. During the medieval age, there was no Charter of Chivalry to establish "universal rules to facilitate war's smooth operation." Under those conditions, terror and violence were essential for subjugating enemy territories. Money and supplies also had to be requisitioned from battlefields...

Capable as Edward was, he still could not escape these realities of war.

Confronted such situations, he was a man who dared to face reality. Well aware that such behavior ran contrary to his ideals, he was not afraid of getting his hands dirty.

Edward the Black Prince was undoubtedly England's hero.

However, to the people of France, he was the commander-in-chief of the invaders, the one ordering slaughter and plunder, and the "chevalier de noir" who engaged in massacre from time to time.

Edward often reflected upon his moniker.

"At least it is far better than being called the White Prince."

He would often mutter that to himself as a kind of self-mockery and reminder, tinged with a certain regret. He did not believe himself to be an untainted person, while on the conscience level, it was debatable.

In any case, he unleashed the mysterious reason for the "black" in the name of the Black Prince.

Now, his army went berserk on the battlefield of Hakone, giving off an aura of red noesis reminiscent of the color of blood.

"Impressive as always, my personal guard."

In front of the Black Prince, the Garter Knights began to engage in cruel carnage.

One of the Garter Knights fired two shots consecutively at close range then grabbed the head of a Centuriae that could no longer fight, crushing the enemy's skull in its left hand.

Another knight circled around to assault a Kamuy from behind, then kicked away the corpse that was about to crash.

There was one black knight that blinded a Kamuy by slashing its eyes, then proceeded to stab the enemy in the gut ten-odd times.

A Kanesada with two arms lost and unable to fight, struggling to stay afloat in the air, was fired upon by two Garter Knights, turning into swiss cheese...

The slaughter was innumerable.

On the battlefield, cruel carnage took place everywhere.

However, the violence currently employed by the Garter Knights was going too far overall, with a flavor of insanity. It would be no exaggeration to call them intoxicated by partaking in a bloodbath.

This was most likely a far cry from their usual behavior.

The Knights of the Garter were always impeccably elegant, similar to their commander.

Even on the battlefield, they would raise their bayonet rifles gracefully to fire in perfect unison to exhibit spectacular marksmanship.

Currently, these qualities were nowhere to be seen—

"I have heard of this Feat of Arms—Chevalier de Noir, by name only."

The doll possessed by the spirit Morrigan was sitting Edward's shoulder.

Her attitude remained calm, but the sight of the Garter Knights' vicious fighting was too shocking, completely impossible to avert one's eyes away.

"In the shared database in the military, there are records about you, Prince. Oddly enough, this Feat of Arms is listed by name only without detailed description... I always found it unbelievable."

"I deleted it, because it is not worth recording," said Edward indifferently. "Of all my Feat of Arms, this is the simplest and most boring. Consequently, the effect is intense on occasion—or rather, too intense."

"By effect, you mean..."

"Just as you suspect, it means ordering knights to fight as berserkers, reveling in slaughter. This raises their combat power by roughly 20%, but the drawback is that they are limited to crude actions. Unless I retract the order, they will fight with all their strength until depleted of ectoplasmic fluid..."

Despite holding an overwhelming advantage, Edward did not seem excited at all.
[[image:ChronicleLegion 03 BW08.jpg|thumb]]

As a commander of troops, using this Feat of Arms necessitated extra care. Obliged to adhere dutifully to a knight's true path, he cautioned himself that this was a taboo power.

When a battle gradually reached stalemate, or the situation was about to go sour...

This could be considered a potent drug for producing an extremely intense effect if timed correctly.

"Now then, Tachibana-dono."

Edward's formidable foe was on this battlefield of splattering ectoplasmic fluid.

Calling out to his unseen enemy, he muttered, "Whether tactics for seizing victory or Feats of Arms... I believe I have used everything flawlessly. All I can do from this point onwards is to believe in my own order of knights. Do you have the ability to overturn the current situation?"

"I have borrowed all kinds of weapons to fight the Black Prince..."

Riding a flying wyvern, Masatsugu spoke quietly.

He touched the hilt of Izumi-no-Kami Kanesada at his waist.

"To think that at this juncture, the enemy pulled out an even more troublesome weapon. Furthermore, all of his weapons are his own."

Archers of Crécy, the holy shields of the Order of the Garter, a death-bringing Feat of Arms of slaughter.

Every Feat of Arms belonging to Edward the Black Prince was astounding in power. They also symbolized the many great military accomplishments to his name in the past. Great military accomplishments paired with an outstandingly talented general—

Edward had virtually no blind spots. In terms of ability as a general, the Lionheart was far inferior to the Black Prince.

"That prince really is quite a remarkable man," Masatsugu praised his opponent generously.

Together with Rikka, he was riding a wyvern, roughly a hundred meters from the battlefield of violent slaughter. Flying in the sky, they watched the chaotic battle from outside.

The Tōkaidō-Roman coalition were up against the berserk order of black knights.

Every four or five seconds, a Kanesada, Centuria, or Kamuy would be wounded, splattering blue ectoplasmic fluid in the process. Many of these were mortal blows, causing them to crash from the sky directly. The unfavorable tide of battle was clear to see.

"What comes next is an arduous struggle to see which side's troops are stronger."

Masatsugu analyzed the situation. He did not think his own army had reached its limit...

However, it was true that the battle was a difficult predicament. Tricky to deal with in the first place, the Garter Knights had obtained even greater power to go on a murderous rampage.

Unless he came up with a solution to counter this threat, defeat would be sealed.

"Rikka-dono, I will need to trouble you to accompany me a bit longer. I can't be certain how far my abilities can go... Regardless, all I can do right now is struggle to the bitter end."

"Is that so?" Leaning against Masatsugu's bosom, Rikka asked in puzzlement.

Sitting sideways on the saddle, she looked back. With her body and face oriented towards Masatsugu, she showed a mischievous look.

"The Tachibana Masatsugu I know is someone who would never lose to the Black Prince. For the past two months, I have been watching your battles with my very own eyes..."

Rikka gazed into Masatsugu's eyes and said, "I dare assert that you do not lose to that Englishman in any regard."

"Oh?"

"Well, the enemy is outstanding, Masatsugu-dono, but you are also his equal, aren't you? But additionally, he has the embarrassing title of prince, so you definitely hold the upper hand here."

"I could very well be a prince in my past life, you know?"

"Simply judging from your character, Masatsugu-dono, I would surmise roots as a commoner, I suppose?"

"Now that you say that, I do feel the same."

"Using the name and title of my revered Hijikata Toshizō, you inherit Lord Hijikata's good fortune in battle, which raises your odds of victory substantially. Besides, so what if it is a borrowed weapon? Nothing wrong with that. Borrowing during a necessary moment is more logical than preparing your own, right?"

"Yes, this is also easier and more handy."

Masatsugu smiled with delight. Rikka smiled back.

To be allies meant more than fighting alongside each other. During times of adversity, they also had to cooperate and offer mutual encouragement to lessen each other's burden. Most importantly, Masatsugu was struck by a sincere thought.

"It might be disrespectful for me to say this, but Rikka-dono, you are surely quite a fine woman."

"H-Hearing that from you... Incredibly, it does not feel bad at all."

The brave and fierce maiden blushed slightly.

Tachibana Masatsugu was certain that he was the first man to ever witness such an expression on Rikka's face. Feeling deeply satisfied, he proceeded to say suddenly, "A few days ago, I recalled a bit of my past. I used to have an ally back then. I'm not clear on the details, but... As both a soldier and as a man, he was a hero no less great than Prince Edward."

"Were you and he brothers-in-arms, Masatsugu-dono...?"

"Yes, we rode to the ends of the earth together, fighting hard for our liege. And now, it is plenty enough for me to have you by my side, Rikka-dono."

So what if it is a borrowed weapon—

Masatsugu smiled again. He really liked these words.

He smiled with a twitch of his cheek again. With such reliable allies by his side, ready to extend a helping hand at necessary moments, there was no need for him to prepare anything at all. Currently by the side of Masatsugu, whose identity was unknown, there was one such reliable girl by the side...

Masatsugu gazed at Rikka with affection and she reciprocated demurely.

Instantly, Masatsugu had a strange feeling. Normally, he would only reach a certain body temperature after resupplying ectoplasmic fluid—But unbelievably, he now felt his blood boiling.

This was no metaphor. He really felt hot and uncomfortable, as though the blood in his arteries and veins had reached boiling point.

"Masatsugu-dono, what is this..."

Rikka was surprised too. Close to him, she noticed the change as well.

She could not help but stroke Masatsugu's arm and face to confirm the temperature. Then she widened her eyes and looked straight at Masatsugu.

Masatsugu took her in his arms and said, "Rikka-dono, would you kindly listen to my request?"

Certain words surfaced in Masatsugu's mind. Borrowed weapons. Necessary moment. Ally.

The heat of blood. Fragments of memories. The best friend he missed sorely, ╳╳╳. At that moment, every blood vessel in Masatsugu's body was filled with powerful spiritual energy. His blood was also restless.

Masatsugu knew that these were signs of an awakening.

The situation was identical to when his power as a Chevalier awakened. Determination fixed upon the future, working in conjunction to a mystical environment with suitable conditions, had ushered in a revolutionary change—

"Please become my ally, sworn by blood."

"A-Ally?"

"Riding with me to the ends of the earth, sharing the same prey to partake in its flesh. Sharing glory and downfall together regardless of victory or defeat. A relationship that makes us siblings and friends at the same time."

Masatsugu rolled up the sleeve of his right arm.

He bit his wrist lightly. Blood seeped out from where the skin broke.

The raw wound was raised up in front of Rikka's eyes.

"If you are willing to accept... You and I can still move forward. Assuredly."

"Masatsugu-dono..."

Rikka slowly drew near him.

She drew near the bleeding wound on Masatsugu's wrist.

In fact, the answer had been decided long ago. Akigase Rikka would never refuse, hence the two of them were fit to become true allies.

Rikka's trembling lips touched the wound then she sucked the blood a little.

However, this was still not enough. Rikka understood that. She sucked harder, tasting the flavor of fresh blood. Masatsugu's blood was in her mouth and it spread from the tip of her tongue.

Next, she extended her tongue to lick blood from his wrist repeatedly.

The slow and gentle movements of her tongue was like using one's tongue to caress or treat a wound. Masatsugu noticed that his blood and mystical bond of fate was residing inside her.

"H-How is this...?"

"More than enough. Thank you, Rikka-dono."

The noble daughter was looking at Masatsugu with lips that were moist and red.

Of course, that was precisely Masatsugu's blood. Very grateful to Rikka for her devotion, Masatsugu accidentally did something impertinent.

He inadvertently drew near Rikka and kissed her red lips.

"Ah..."

There was a rusty taste on her lips, the taste of Masatsugu's blood.

Passionately, she licked and savored that taste. With feelings of gratitude and affection, Masatsugu sealed Rikka's lips, using his own tongue to lick away the blood.

Masatsugu's impertinent behavior did not stop there.

He even inserted his tongue into Rikka's mouth, probing around in search of Rikka's tongue to play with.

The taste of blood was on the tip of her tongue too. Soon after, he release Rikka and she murmured shyly, "B-By doing this, you make me very troubled..."

"My apologies. I will swear to heaven and promise never to do it again."

"Th-That would trouble me too. The dilemma stems from my position as the Governor General, but on a personal level, I..."

Rikka's tone was coy. It was Masatsugu's first time to hear her speaking in such a voice.

Masatsugu drew near and kissed her again. The Chevalier princess, whose swordsmanship could match any man's, accepted him gladly.

===Part 5===

The berserk Knights of the Garter had been overpowering the other three types of Legions for more than ten minutes.

The various Legions were drastically reduced in number.

Britain's black knights remained the biggest faction, numbering around seven hundred in total.

On the other hand, the Kanesadas, with katanas drawn, were down to two hundred and forty. Sticking to defense, the Centuriae only had a hundred and seventy of them remaining. The standard Kamuys led by Rikka numbered sixty—

In total, the Tōkaidō-Roman coalition was roughly four hundred and seventy strong.

Locked in a chaotic battle, the numerical gap had surpassed two hundred. Furthermore, empowered by the Feat of Arms of slaughter, the seven hundred Garter Knights had clearly risen to a new level of strength.

At this rate, the British Empire would win for sure. The tide of the battle had settled mostly.

Unexpectedly, signal fires for a counterattack were lit in the coalition army too.

The fire originated at Akigase Rikka and the Legions under her command.

The remaining sixty Kamuys all glowed with blue light. Powerful noesis was turning into visible radiance.

Riding Masatsugu's wyvern, Chevalier Rikka issued orders from afar.

"Draw your bows."

Glowing blue, the Kamuys obeyed Rikka's command and got ready to attack.

They were no longer holding bayonet rifles. Instead, each of them was equipped with a ''small yellowish brown bow'', which looked like it was made of extremely hard timber.

The English longbows were very large and comparable to the black knights in height.

The bows equipped by the Kamuys were at most half as big. Nocking arrows of blue light onto the string of their small bows, they drew their bows hard to the limit, ready to release...

The sixty Kamuys led by Rikka were scattered across the battlefield.

"Release!"

The female Governor General commanded sternly and her entire army shot in unison.

All arrows met their mark, striking enemy troops, and in their vitals too. The arrows of blue light pierced the Garter Knights' weakspots in their helmets, masks, necks, armor gaps, chest, spine, etc.

Naturally, sixty black British Legions were shot down.

The blue Japanese archers nocked and drew again, pulling their short yellowish brown bows to the limit.

"Release again!"

Rapidly, another sixty black knights were rendered corpses.

One after another, the shot Garter Knights crashed into Mount Souun's ridge line. Although bows could not shoot as quickly as volley fire, these were still magic projectiles of superb power.

Unerring accuracy combined with the effect of one shot, one kill. They did not lose to the English longbow at all.

"What accurate bows and arrows..." Rikka whispered in amazement.

Currently, the sixty Kamuys were shooting arrows from within a chaotic battle.

Unless at close range where it was impossible to miss, the other Legions did not shoot for fear of friendly fire. However, Rikka's Kamuys boldly fired their arrows, always meeting their mark regardless of distance.

"So this is your second Feat of Arms, Masatsugu-dono..."

"It is a Feat of Arms belonging both to me and my best friend from my past life. Borrowing the troops of my ally in this life, I have replicated that man's power."

"So your best friend was an amazing archer, huh..."

Indeed, Masatsugu had a faint recollection.

Both his past ally ╳╳╳ and himself, nicknamed _____, were generals of equal strength, as well as famous archers honored as "Bow Gods."

"He and I were dogs serving the same lord. We used to ride across battlefields together."

"I see. So that is the 'Two-Headed Dog.' This title used to belong to you and he, and now—It belongs to you and I, Akigase Rikka!"

"Sure enough, Tachibana-dono's luck has not run out," Wei Qing smiled and murmured to himself.

Just now, the Kamuys, Legions of Imperial Japan, had equipped themselves with bows.

Until now, the Kamuys had been operating their bayonet rifles with experienced skill. After switching to short yellowish brown bows, their combat power became almost godly.

With one hundred percent accuracy, they released incomparably powerful arrows.

Witnessing the arrows' astounding power, the berserk Garter Knights started to swing their rifles to block. Some of the black knights even went as far to dodge with reckless abandon.

As a result, killing speed was much lowered.

However, the Kamuys' accurate shooting was still a huge threat.

Struck in their limbs and vulnerabilities one after another, the British Legions were dealt a serious blow.

Some of the Garter Knights charged to attack, trying to stop the Kamuys from shooting their arrows. They tried to fire at close range or use melee to kill the Kamuys.

Fortunately, the red-purple Kanesadas rushed to their aid.

Blocking the rampaging black knights, they employed katanas and Japanese swordsmanship to chop through the pitch-black armor of the killers.

Amidst the chaotic battle, the Kamuys did not forget to demonstrate their godly marksmanship.

Even when a Kanesada's famed blade and a Garter Knights' bayonet rifle was locked in a contest of strength, the blue Japanese archers did not fear hurting their allies by accident.

In such a situation, the red-purple Legion's helmet was almost touching the helmet of the black knight.

However, the Kamuy's arrow struck the Garter Knight in the temple with unerring accuracy. Had the arrow deviated a few meters, it could have shot and killed a friendly soldier.

The Kanesadas and the Kamuys joined forces with fantastic tacit coordination.

Even the seasoned veteran Wei Qing was thoroughly impressed. Smiling, he ordered his Centuriae to attack all-out.

He had judged that it was the perfect opportunity to break the British army's spirit.

Finally, the tide of the battle began to turn.

The blood-red aura of the Garter Knights disappeared.

The terrifying Feat of Arms was interrupted, because the Black Prince made the call that fighting calmly would be more advantageous.

In fact, the British army pulled away some distance from the Tōkaidō-Roman coalition force.

After backing away, the Garter Knights formed a square wall formation, glowing with the white particles of the protective barrier. The Kamuys fired arrows to attack the British army's secure defense.

Definitely doing its job, the protective barrier neutralized the arrows.

"Unlike the English longbow, arrows shot by the Kamuys' bows cannot penetrate barriers, huh?"

It was after Wei Qing comprehended the difference between the two.

A new army arrived in the sky over Mount Souun. Forty-odd Legions of the Tōkaidō provincial army had rushed over from the south as reinforcements.

Maintaining a spherical formation, they were the "Kurou Hougan" variant of Kamuy with elongated heads.

"Onii-sama, Rikka-sama! Thanks for hanging in there! I finally got here!"

Their commander, Tachibana Hatsune, accompanied them, riding a blue wyvern.

This girl was also the "little sister" of Tachibana Masatsugu the Resurrectee.

"I recall... The army that was invading Suzaku Gate, right?"

Prince Edward frowned with doubt.

He had just heard Morrigan report that an army of Kamuys with elongated heads had arrived at the battlefield.

This revelation surprised Edward a lot. Just earlier, when the Tōkaidō army's Legions launched a fierce attack with bows, the Black Prince had merely said "I see" calmly.

It was expected that Tachibana Masatsugu would take certain measures to resist.

Perhaps Edward was secretly celebrating inside too.

After that, the Black Prince calmly observed the enemy's "Feat of Arms of the bow." Disengaging the Garter Knights' "Chevaliers de Noir" state, he prepared to regroup.

Currently, he had been thinking for a few seconds with a perturbed look on his face—

"Morrigan, any news from Suzaku Gate... The defense force at the second tutelary fort?"

"Just one. Essentially that defenses cannot hold and they are about to start retreating..."

"That explains why that army could come over to converge with Tachibana-dono. This is far ahead of schedule, not even less than an hour."

Prior to the battle, Prince Edward had issued an order.

''Each army would maintain defense at their respective tutelary fort for two hours.''

Holding for two hours should not be a problem.

That was what Edward believed. He intended to defeat Tachibana Masatsugu within two hours then rush over to the four tutelary forts in turn to help out with defense. Little did he expect his calculations to fail.

To think that the Black Prince Edward, whose uncanny predictions seemed like prescience, would miscalculate!

"There can only be one... possible reason. That princess' outstanding talent has far surpassed Eleanor's expectations. So that is what happened."

Morrigan's doll was sitting on the Black Prince's shoulder. Despite its small size, the doll was equipped with a full set of noetic functions. Noticing the latest message, she immediately reported to the Black Prince.

"Message from the third tutelary fort... Lieutenant Colonel Grayson of Byakko Gate. Learning of Suzaku Gate's fall, the lieutenant colonel has made a suggestion."

"Speak."

"Please move your army to the third tutelary fort to recuperate for the time being... Once the resupply of ectoplasmic fluid is complete, face off with the enemy once more."

"...Byakko Gate is definitely not the place even if we are going to retreat."

"Eh?"

Morrigant was taken aback.

Edward said sadly, "It appears that this battle is over. Inform all our forces that we are abandoning the defense of Hakone to take up a new position. Let me see, let us head to Atsumi."

"Prince, you are retreating!?"

"Yes. At this rate, we will be surrounded and eliminated at Mount Souun. An irrevocable outcome will arise unless we make haste to escape while we have energy to spare."

The English aristocrat spoke with displeasure.

"It was my mistake. Too focused on Tachibana-dono, I failed to take precautions against his lady liege. Let this defeat be the punishment for my miscalculation..."

Saturday November 22nd, 16:13.

The location was near the south shore of Hakone's Lake Ashi. Today, the sky had not been very clear, but the heavy cloud cover finally dissipated to let through glimpses of sunlight.

However, the sun was about to set.

On the roof of a nation-protecting keep, Fujinomiya Shiori looked out at the sky of dusk.

This nation-protecting keep was situated at the second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate. The genie dressed in a kimono, Rindou-sensei, was waiting by Shiori's side. Over their heads—

"Well done, Princess. How praiseworthy."

"Only now do I dare confess. In actual fact, I was very worried... that I might fail to tame ''this''."

A great phoenix with a wingspan of seventy meters had manifested in the sky.

Shining with golden brilliance the phoenix was one out of the merged divinity of the Four Gods. After breaking free from Morgan le Fay's control, the phoenix no longer had three eyes—

This giant bird's master had switched to Fujinomiya Shiori, princess of Imperial Japan.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chronicle_Legion:Volume_3_Chapter_5|Chapter 5]]
| Return to [[Chronicle_Legion|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chronicle_Legion:Volume_3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|}
</noinclude>

Chronicle Legion:Volume 3 Chapter 5

2019-05-02T03:41:19Z

Zzhk: /* Part 5 */

==Chapter 5 - Bloodlines of Sacred Princesses==

===Part 1===

November 22nd, Saturday.

Akigase Rikka's succession to the post of Governor General had taken place exactly a week ago.

During this time, General Wei Qing had headed out to battle, Tōkaidō's elites had gathered at the Fuji tutelary fort, and even Rindou-sensei had arrived.

As for the "Vice-Commander of the Shinsengumi," Tachibana Masatsugu...

He ordered the Tōkaidō Chevaliers to attack Izu once a day.

This was the location of the Nagahama tutelary fort occupied by the Restoration Alliance. In the waters offshore of the Izu Peninsula, the British had three sister ships of the ''Tintagel'' on active duty.

Restoration Alliance Legions using that area as their base of operations were protecting the ''supply lines'' there.

Namely, the supply lines from Izu to Hakone over, sea, land, and air.

Attacking the three British vessels and the defending force occupying the Nagahama tutelary fort would affect Hakone's supply situation adversely.

For this purpose, Masatsugu had been sending hundreds of Kamuys to various parts of Izu day after day.

General Wei Qing, who was leading the Roman army, and the Kantō Fiefdom's Chevaliers were following the same strategy. Cooperating in surprising concerted attacks, they cleverly disrupted the Izu situation.

Not to be outdone, the Restoration Alliance summoned many Chevaliers to Izu to meet them in battle.

For the past week, both sides engaged in defense and offense every day.

As for today—

Masatsugu set off from the Fuji tutelary fort, but for a different purpose.

First of all, he traveled by car to the Yamanashi region under Tōkaidō jurisdiction. Then switching to helicopter at Yamanashi, he crossed the prefectural border on the east to enter Kanagawa—thus arriving at ''Odawarajou''. Furthermore, he did not go alone.

The new and beautiful Governor General, the little sister, and the noble lady liege also accompanied him.

"During the Edo period, Hakone Checkpoint was established near Lake Ashi."

Akigase Rikka and Tachibana Hatsune were listening attentively to Shiori's history lesson.

"Back then, the checkpoint was roughly four Japanese leagues from Ogawarajou, which is equivalent to sixteen or seventeen kilometers."

"That's less than a day's walk on ordinary roads."

"In practice, this required ascending the precipitous mountain paths of old Tōkaidō, which was no easy task."

"Hakone Checkpoint was a fortress during the Edo period and an inspection point with strict controls over 'the entry of firearms and the exit of women.' In other words, women from daimyo households leaving Edo and the carrying of firearms into Edo."

The current mood was laid back and casual, but it was also true that they were currently gathered at a particularly private location in Odawarajou.

The three girls were at the massive water shrine underground of the tutelary fort—In the bath there.

The decor and architectural style was reminiscent of an ancient Roman bath. The ectoplasmic fluid vat filled with blue holy water was also built from marble, giving off a solemn atmosphere.

Completely naked, the girls were soaking in the artificial ectoplasmic fluid.

The battle to capture Hakone was imminent and they were in the process of resupplying.

As an imperial princess, Shiori had decided to participate in the battle anonymously. Hence, she was also immersing herself in ectoplasmic fluid to boost her mystic powers even though she was not a Chevalier.

Unintentionally, Shiori's thoughts drifted in a certain direction.

"So these two have gotten into intimate relationships with Masatsugu-sama too..."

"? Did you say something, Your Highness?"

"N-Not at all. Nothing of consequence, please pay it no mind."

Shiori had accidentally murmured to herself.

While deflecting Rikka's curiosity with a smile, she secretly pondered.

(Perhaps too much has happened between me and Masatsugu-sama...)

Inexplicably, Shiori felt very curious about the figures of the other two girls.

Akigase Rikka was slim and trim in build.

However, she was by no means bony. Voluptuous in all the right parts as befitted a woman, the line from her bust to her waist was exquisite, bulging out and curving in appropriately, and the beauty of her form was enough to incite jealousy from any woman in the world.

Comparing herself to Rikka's figure... Shiori was a bit disheartened.

The princess had started her growth spurt at the age of fourteen, but she was never a fan of exercise. Compared to a lady Chevalier who trained diligently in martial arts, she seemed too flabby—Bluntly stated, she felt a bit "too fat."

On the other hand, Tachibana Hatsune's maturation had exceeded Shiori, the lady she served.

Even dressing in a kimono could not hide her magnificent bust.

However, Hatsune was a member of the Tachibana clan, who prided themselves on strength, after all. Frequent rowdy incidents and martial training had kept her slim in all the right places. Overall, hers was a voluptuous and undulating figure brimming with feminine beauty.

Needless to say, Hatsune's figure was the more full-bodied type.

However, Shiori was worried that such volume would better suit a man's tastes. Previously, she had read a men's magazine on a whim and one article reported the prevailing world-view of "size matters, the bigger the better."

In addition, there was another worrying element.

Compared to Rikka and Hatsune, Fujinomiya Shiori's intermediate figure was merely "half-baked"—Would this make her insufficiently attractive?

(These thoughts are totally meaningless...)

Recently, Shiori found herself inexplicably bothered by such matters. She was worrying whether Fujinomiya Shiori was lacking in attractiveness compared to the women around her.

She had never faced similar troubles before.

(Why am I agonizing over this? From an objective standpoint, I am undoubtedly a young maiden possessing beauty far beyond average norms...)

Shiori knew on a rational level, but could not stop thinking about it. This was quite a conundrum.

They were about to attack Hakone and she forced herself to banish these thoughts.

At that moment, she noticed that the two other girls had spontaneously fallen silent. Everyone was contemplating, sneaking glances at one another's figure...

"B-By the way, Princess and Rikka-sama," Hatsune hastily spoke up, "That General Wei Qing we just saw earlier... He's pretty handsome."

"I would agree, but of course, he is just not my cup of tea."

Unexpectedly, Rikka joined in on this type of frivolous conversation.

Perhaps she wanted to dispel the current awkward atmosphere too. Presented with this chance opportunity, Shiori decided to take it up.

"His elder sister was a renowned beauty who became the beloved consort of Emperor Wu, whose reign marked the pinnacle of the Han Empire. Perhaps he bears quite a facial resemblance to his sister."

The beautiful Wei Zifu had rose from being the emperor's beloved concubine to official empress.

The Wei family were originally lowly commoners. Wei Zifu worked at the household of Princess Pingyang, Emperor Wu's elder sister, which was how she found the opportunity to catch the emperor's eye.

Hers would be the quintessential tale of rags to riches, and the same applied to her younger brother too.

"Living in the remote mountains of China, tending to sheep, this young man went to the capital and began working as a laborer in the imperial palace thanks to his sister's connections. After learning of this, Emperor Wu made him a general and gave him an army of ten thousand to command."

"T-Ten thousand troops for a newcomer right off the bat!?"

"Yes. First of all, he was the younger brother of the emperor's beloved consort. Additionally, it was because the enemy consisted of Xiongnu nomadic tribes."

Shiori smiled at the sight of Hatsune's look of astonishment.

"General Wei Qing grew up relatively close to the Xiongnu sphere of influence. Furthermore, he knew many nomadic 'colleagues' from his sheep herding days—In other words, he had quite a few Xiongnu acquaintances... This also meant that he knew the ways and customs of the enemy better than anyone else."

"But even with these reasons, isn't he being favored way too much?"

"Normally speaking, people like him would only meet a tragic end, such as leading the army of ten thousand to death or fleeing back to the capital in disgrace. Surprisingly, all the other generals were defeated by the Xiongnu, but only General Wei Qing returned in triumph."

"Meaning that the aforementioned handsome guy had inborn talent as a general, to an unbelievable degree, right?" Rikka was extremely impressed.

Shiori nodded and said, "Yes, General Wei Qing would continue to distinguish himself, accumulating victories against the Xiongnu, rising to the dual posts of Chief Defense Minister and Generalissimo. However, for better or worse, his personality was extremely reserved and low key, and he stayed out of the spotlight in the army and the imperial court. I suppose one could call him a courteous and modest gentleman who treated his subordinates with kindness..."

"Your mission is as I've just explained. Do you understand?"

"...Understood."

Masatsugu confirmed repeatedly and the other party shifted her gaze in response to him.

However, the reply was weak and lacking in confidence. It was hard to say that a dialogue had been established.

The one whom Masatsugu was talking to was precisely the "shy" genie, Sakuya.

Sakuya looked like a young black-haired girl dressed as a shrine maiden. They were currently at Odagawarajou's central keep, overlooking the streets of Odagawara City and Sagami Bay.

This regional city facing the Pacific Ocean was located on the western end of the Kantō plain.

During the Sengoku period, the Houjou clan dominated the Kantō region and Odagawara was their stronghold. Like Atsumi, this historic castle town was the port city nearest to Hakone.

"Why can't you be more like that Rindou-sensei?"

"......?"

"Rather, I suppose Rindou-sensei is the exception."

The first thing Masatsugu did after arriving at this castle was establishing a tutelary pact with the underground water shrine.

The girls in his company were currently bathing to replenish ectoplasmic fluid. Masatsugu used this opportunity to talk to Sakuya, who had been brought here to undertake a certain mission. Very clearly, their dialogue was not lively at all.

"Looks like asking Rikka-dono to come along was the right decision."

Sakuya was the Suruga tutelary fort's guardian spirit. The principal image of the ifrit was still at Suruga.

They had brought Sakuya along for her to fulfill a certain mission. However, Sakuya was only willing to open her heart to long-time acquaintances. Just as Masatsugu shrugged, someone spoke to him, "You are Tachibana Masatsugu-dono, I presume?"

"And you are—General Wei Qing, right?"

This was the first encounter between these two, brought back to life from their deaths in the ancient past.

This general of the Eastern Roman Empire was a gentle-looking handsome man dressed in blue Chinese clothing. In contrast, Masatsugu was wearing his usual stiff-collar uniform with a new battle surcoat on top.

"I am counting on your support today, General Wei Qing. By the way, are you sure you don't mind?"

"What do you mean?"

"General Wei Qing, you will be serving as my support on this occasion. I feel bad about relegating you to such an unassuming role."

With Alexis Yang as the liaison, the Tōkaidō side had contacted the Roman army at Ogawarajou and the Kantō Fiefdom's castellan of Ogawara a number of times. Using the telephone or relaying messages through retainer beasts, there were many opportunities for direct communications.

Of course, the Ogawara castellan essentially agreed with everything said by the Roman side.

In actual practice, General Wei Qing was the only person whom Masatsugu needed to talk to. The battle plan the two of them devised today basically followed Masatsugu's ideas.

The was because General Wei Qing had accepted all requests made by the Tōkaidō side.

When the discussion was essentially over, Masatsugu wondered to himself. Why did General Wei Qing not raise any opposition against Tōkaidō at all?

Was he passive as a person or did he not have any plan better than Masatsugu's?

Or perhaps, he held a kind of enlightenment and confidence—He was deeply convinced of his ability to prevail over any kind of situation? For some reason, Masatsugu felt that this was the most probable.

"Hahaha, please do not let something so trivial bother you."

Masatsugu had apologized first, but General Wei Qing laughed cheerfully.

"This is actually better because I do not like excessive attention."

"It's great to hear that from you."

Looking at General Wei Qing's handsome face, gentle and smiling, Masatsugu was very certain.

Richard the Lionheart, Edward the Black Prince, and Generalissimo Caesar were all people who enjoyed being the center of attention, but this man was the complete opposite.

Perhaps because of that, Wei Qing was a famed general with unique qualities—

Masatsugu noticed General Wei Qing staring at him with curiosity.

"Is there something on my face?"

"No, actually, I have this unbelievable feeling."

The handsome Resurrectee showed an expression of nostalgia.

"When speaking to you, I get this impression... as though I am meeting someone from my homeland of the past. Excuse me for being forward, but may I inquire of your origins?"

"......"

"Born within the borders of Chinese territory—That does not seem to be the case for you. How unbelievable."

"Don't ask questions of this sort. I can't answer you."

"My apologies." General Wei Qing apologized to Masatsugu with a light smile. "I overstepped my bounds. Please forget I ever asked."

Prior to setting off to this battle, Masatsugu had received a great amount of ectoplasmic fluid.

This was owed to the three girls helping him. However, the powerful noesis emanating from him made it impossible to hide the fact that he was a Resurrectee.

Masatsugu politely declined probing attempts and General Wei Qing accepted with an open mind.

In any case, the two ancient generals were about to fight a common enemy in a joint operation.

===Part 2===

"Prince, you do not seem too trustful, right?"

The spirit Morrigan went straight to the point.

"You do not trust, the impregnability of this fortress, Hakone Checkpoint..."

"It is not as though I distrust it. I simply believe that things used by humans can likewise be taken down by humans... Wouldn't you agree?"

Edward the Black Prince sounded confident and composed in his answer.

The two of them were on the roof of the nation-protecting keep, roughly forty meters above ground. Hakone Yumoto's skies were overcast today with thick, dark clouds.

It was currently late November, on the afternoon of the 22nd. Winter was fast approaching.

Mountain wind was howling and the air was quite cold.

This location was the eastern part of Hakone Checkpoint, the first tutelary fort Seiryuu Gate—On the roof of the nation-protecting keep in the middle of the fort, Morrigan was conversing with her superior officer.

Since this area was an entrance into Hakone, the altitude was much lower than at the center.

However, the temperature today had definitely dropped substantially.

"That is why you issued the order, 'Retreat from Hakone at your own discretion.' Right?"

This was the order that Prince Edward had issued ten minutes ago.

He had discreetly relayed the order to his adjutant, Lieutenant Colonel Grayson, at the third tutelary fort Byakko Gate on the west. The pre-condition for carrying out this order was when circumstances prevented Edward from commanding the battle.

"Relax. Grayson will be fine. If deemed necessary, he will surely lead all our forces into the Izu Peninsula or the Pacific decisively."

The Black Prince was calm in tone as though he were uninvolved, even ''in the midst of battle''. Morrigan's response was equally calm.

"Battle has commenced, no more than two hours ago, right?"

"This is a necessary command since I have personally gone to the front line. Today's opponent is the Resurrectee in the Roman camp who has finally launched a counterattack... According to intelligence, he is a famed general from ancient China named Wei Qing."

Roughly two hours earlier...

Hakone's four prided tutelary forts, situated in the four cardinal directions, were attacked simultaneously.

Attacking the first tutelary fort on the east were a thousand Centuriae led by the rumored General Wei Qing.

Attacking the second tutelary fort on the south were a hundred and twenty Centuriae, also from the Roman side, together with seventy Kamuys of the "variant with elongated heads," perhaps belonging to the Kantō Fiefdom.

Attacking the third tutelary fort on the west were two hundred Tōkaidō Kamuys from Fuji.

Attacking the fourth tutelary fort on the north were a hundred and eighty Tōkaidō Kamuys from Yamanashi.

"Recon from retainer beast units and analysis by the noetics team, complete."

A sprite retainer beast happened to arrive with a message.

Morrigan used noetic waves to read its contents and reported indifferently.

"Apart from General Wei Qing's army, all others are formed from multiple Chevaliers—Mixed forces, in other words. Furthermore, none of the 'red-purple Legions' have been seen at any of the four battlefields."

"Tachibana-dono has yet to take to the field, huh?" Edward muttered to himself.

In the sky over the nation-protecting keep, a three-eyed golden dragon manifested.

This was the merged divinity of the Four Gods. Having deployed a secure noesis barrier around the first tutelary fort, Seiryuu Gate, they were ready for anything.

As for the thousand Centuriae under General Wei Qing's command...

Looking out from the tutelary fort, the Centuriae could be seen occupying the sky in the Odagawara direction in a square wall formation.

Compared to the donut-style encirclement last time, they were slightly farther away.

"Has the enemy discerned the ifrit's weakness?"

Edward smiled fearlessly. Last time, the British side had used the Four Gods to deliver massive lightning strikes to pin down the enemy. The range of that meteorological decree only extended seventy or eighty meters outside of the noesis barrier.

Having discerned this, Wei Qing had forbidden his Legions from getting into range.

From a hundred meters away, General Wei Qing's Centuriae entered a square wall formation and attacked Seiryuu Gate's noesis barrier using volley fire.

"Open up the ''top'', Morrigan."

"Roger, that."

So far, the dome-shaped noesis barrier had covered the entire tutelary fort.

Obeying her superior's command, Morrigan disengaged the top portion of the noesis barrier. A group of Legions were looking up at the hole over their heads.

They were the four hundred Knights of the Garter that had gathered in the courtyard of the first tutelary fort.

They were all armed with longbows of steel. Wielding their bows in their left, the four hundred black knights aimed diagonally up, then nocked their arrows and drew their bows with their right.

"My loyal knights, fire English arrowheads into the Roman position!"

At the Black Prince's command, the four hundred Legions, that had turned into archers, began to shoot.

These longbowmen did not aim at specific targets. They simply fired at the "opened top of the dome" to produce a continuous outward stream of arrows of light.

Thousands of arrows of light shot into the sky then descended along parabolic trajectories.

In other words, countless arrows kept falling from the sky in a literal "rain of arrows." Furthermore, this rain of arrows consisted of deadly magic projectiles that could not be stopped by the protective barriers of Legions—

One after another, the silver Roman Legions were shot down by the arrows.

The black knights' shots did not follow straight lines and were different from pinpoint penetration.

This method relied on luck in order to strike vitals. Even so, these arrows inflicted definite damage regardless where they hit.

Even as a random curtain of projectile volleys, the killing power was still astounding.

Compared to last time, the efficiency in enemy elimination was not as superb, but still extraordinary.

This type of application was a characteristic of the English longbow formation. Making good use of secure defenses with the Archers of Crécy was Prince Edward's specialty.

"Prince, situation reports from the second, third, and fourth tutelary forts. Relying on powerful noesis barriers, every tutelary fort continues to hold against the enemy. In every battlefield, our side, the Restoration Alliance, is holding the upper hand."

Edward was the only Chevalier defending the first tutelary fort, Seiryuu Gate.

All the remaining Chevaliers had been sent to defend the other three tutelary forts. Back when the British learned that General Wei Qing was attacking Seiryuu Gate, the Black Prince had decided to defend this spot himself.

"Despite what I said earlier, the Four Gods have definitely proven to be very powerful. With the divinity stationed at Seiryuu Gate in the east, to think that it is possible to deploy equally durable noesis barriers at the tutelary forts in the west, south, and north..."

Prince Edward smiled wryly.

The merged divinity of the Four Gods was playing a key role at three other locations.

At the second tutelary fort in the south, Suzaku Gate, a giant three-eyed phoenix had manifested.

At the third tutelary fort in the west, Byakko Gate, a three-eyed tiger with golden fur had manifested.

At the fourth tutelary fort in the north, Genbu Gate, a three-eyed golden turtle with a snake for a tail had manifested.

Each divine beast was equal in power to the "three-eyed golden dragon" guarding Seiryuu Gate. This four-in-one collective entity was precisely the merged divinity of the Four Gods.

By combining the noetic energy of four ifrits, it was said that their power could be raised to the fourth power.

This was the defense concept behind the Four Gods system, but of course, its power reached only three or four fold in practice, nowhere as outrageous as raising to the fourth power. Moreover, extended usage could cause instabilities in the Hakone region's ley lines, hence it must not be overused arbitrarily...

Currently, the attackers were invading from the four cardinal directions simultaneously, hence, the power of the Four Gods was also intentionally dispersed.

This was a wise decision. Once any of the other three locations no longer needed defending, the freed up Four Gods could be temporarily "lent out" to another tutelary fort for combined defense...

Simply impregnable. This experimental fortress was truly quite astounding.

"Say, Morrigan."

"What is it? Prince."

"Wouldn't you agree that it is time for ''him'' to take action?"

"......"

"The power of the Four Gods is indisputable. However, it is ultimately a power bestowed upon this nation by Lord Tenryuu, Imperial Japan's sacred beast. Do not forget ''Eleanor's warning''."

"Of course, I have not forgotten—Prince, another message!"

A new sprite teleported next to them.

Morrigan instantly read the message brought by the small retainer beast and projected a window in midair.

Instead of showing words, the window played back a video in real time.

A gigantic object appeared, one that was very familiar to both Edward and Morrigan. But why? Why was it showing up here?

While confounded, Morrigan was filled with rage at the sight of her stolen belonging.

"I see... So such a move is possible too. It is so simple, and so ridiculous, that I never expected it. No, this method of usage is far too wasteful!"

Prince Edward suddenly laughed cheerfully.

Through astute perception, he had swiftly figured out the enemy's intent.

However, rather than "impressed," he was expressing "what the hell are they doing?" through exasperated laughter.

"In sight at last..."

Masatsugu finally arrived in the air over Hakone.

Riding a blue wyvern, he looked at the Hakone mountains beneath. A couple hundred meters ahead were the vast waters of Lake Ashi.

His ally, Akigase Rikka, was also riding a wyvern, flying beside him.

Their target was the second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate, located on the south shore of Lake Ashi—

"So that's the second of the Four Gods. Now that's overly grand."

"Indeed, golden objects are too ostentatious."

Rikka agreed with Masatsugu's unbiased opinion.

Hakone's second tutelary fort also featured star-shaped fortification walls

A giant phoenix with a wingspan of seventy meters had appeared in the air, spreading its wings in an awe-inspiring display. There was a third eye on its forehead—The mark of Morgan le Fay.

This phoenix was the part of the Four Gods guarding Suzaku Gate.

Just as in the east, an impregnable noesis barrier was deployed around the tutelary fort.

Like at Seiryuu Gate, the ''top'' of the dome was open.

Suzaku Gate did not have Garter Knights for defense. Two hundred white British Crusades were standing ready inside.

Conversely, the attacking side consisted of a hundred and twenty Centuriae.

Mixed among the silver Roman Legions was a Japanese army—Seventy Kurou Hougans, the Kamuy variant with an elongated helmet resembling an ''eboshi'', a type of headgear worn by court nobles in the past.

Before Masatsugu and company sortied, Hatsune had entered Hakone first.

The Kurou Hougans and the Centuriae opened fire, slowly marching upon the second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate. They were attempting to approach the enemy through low-speed flight.

The defending side relied on their secure barrier but did not neglect to strike back.

Powerful flames from the meteorological decree invoked by the British were pinning down the approaching coalition force. Whenever an opportunity arose, they sent a few dozen Crusades to fly out from the top of the dome to fire their rifles repeatedly.

The attackers was thrown into disarray by the defending side's perfectly coordinated maneuvers.

The Centuriae and the Kurou Hougans were unable to reach the noesis barrier and create a breach.

If the battle continued at this rate, the defenders were almost certainly going to win.

"It feels like I don't have any extraordinary insight about conducting sieges." Masatsugu shrugged and said, "Unlike Caesar, the siege expert, I can't think of any clever strategies. But ultimately... There's no need to demolish an entire castle in a siege. It's enough to just breach it at one location."

"Yes, which is why specialized weapons would be transported in ancient times to break fortification walls."

Rikka conversed with Masatsugu from atop their wyverns.

Ancient siege weaponry included battering rams and catapults that threw giant rocks. And since the medieval age, places around the world started using gunpowder and explosives.

"So as modern humans, we will be using this thing as a battering ram?"

As soon as Rikka murmured, ''the object'' started its attack from the sky.

Simply stated, "''a flying giant military ship'' emerged from the thick clouds, hurtling towards Suzaku Gate like a crashing meteor."

The ship's total length was 183m with a loaded displacement of 15 thousand tons.

The British destroyer with its streamlined body designed for stealth, the ''Tintagel'', finally entered the stage—

The magnificent and massive ship descended from the sky. Confronted with this dramatic catastrophe, even the three-eyed phoenix could not help but squawk.

Kwehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

The giant phoenix with a wingspan of seventy meters was originally hiding behind the noesis barrier that covered Suzaku Gate's surroundings to protect itself and the stronghold—

Now, the phoenix went through the barrier, coming ''outside'' of it.

It probably knew that emergency measures were in order. The three-eyed phoenix's gigantic body exploded with an intense blaze, turning into a humongous "firebird."

The firebird charged at the ''Tintagel'', trying to stop the ship's plunge.

However, the flying destroyer was escorted by a defending force. A hundred and fifty Kamuys were flying beside it in a spherical formation, Akigase Rikka's army.

These hundred and fifty Legions raised their rifles and shot in volleys, attacking the giant fiery phoenix with a curtain of gunfire.

The Centuriae and Kurou Hougans that had started the battle also fired in volleys to pin down the giant phoenix.

The humongous firebird was bathed in countless scorching beams and forced back momentarily.

Like crashing thunder, the large destroyer ''Tintagel'' smashed into the noesis barrier of the second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate.

===Part 3===

Weapons such as cruise missiles and ICBMs existed once.

After the conclusion of the Second World War, the US military had greatly promoted the efficacy of these weapons.

But during the practical application stage, the US military ran into substantial setbacks. This was an age when noetic disruption could easily cause destructive interference against the likes of infrared and radio waves. Projectile weapons unable to strike targets accurately without guidance—In the end, they became "useless" weapons.

Moreover, Legions had become the modern mainstay weapon.

They were able to resist "non-mystical attacks" with high probability.

Noesis barriers shared the same property. Hence, the various nations did not devote much of a budget towards missile research.

But in recent years, trends had shifted slightly.

Humans had developed a system allowing ifrits to take over the firing of missiles and the management of guidance, thereby imbuing attacks with mystical properties. The destroyer ''Tintagel'' was also equipped with such a system.

...Painstakingly, Masatsugu and company had transported the ''Tintagel'' to the sea near Ogawara City.

It would be possible to keep the ship by the shore to serve as "stationary artillery." Ogawara was only sixteen kilometers away from Lake Ashi in terms of map distance. The weapons on the destroyer could easily strike Hakone Checkpoint.

However, one would not expect mere artillery to have much of an effect against the Four Gods.

In that case—Masatsugu thought of an exceedingly simple method. He decided to ram the Four Gods using the destroyer ''Tintagel'' to see what would happen.

Needless to say...

A military ship powered by artificial ectoplasmic fluid and a fluid reactor did not have the ability to fly in the air.

"I thought this idea was beyond ridiculous when I first heard it," Rikka admitted without pretense.

"Using Legions to transport a ship—That would be too difficult. But on further thought, assuming you could summon five or six hundred Kanesadas..."

The large destroyer had flown from the Ogawara coast to Hakone at a speed of sixty kilometers per hour.

''The source of thrust was red-purple, and hundreds of them to boot''.

Every red-purple source of thrust was positioned against the hull and the sides of the ''Tintagel''.

These sources of thrust were Tachibana Masatsugu's Kamuy variant, a total of seven hundred "Kanesadas." For this day, Masatsugu had obtained a large amount of ectoplasmic fluid.

The Shinsengumi Vice-Commander's current Chevalier Strength had reached 722!

"Fortunately, this plan worked. It was not just our wishful thinking."

"Indeed, I'm relieved too."

As Kamuys, the Kanesadas were Legions with a relatively small build.

However, they were still eight-meter-tall giants, after all, and fierce winged giant soldiers to boot. They were strong enough to lift large trucks over twenty tons in weight and toss them.

Furthermore, they were able to produce thrust comparable to their arm strength—

Currently, Masatsugu and Rikka were riding wyverns, watching from the sky to see if their unusual plan would succeed.

...The ''Tintagel'' broke through the dark clouds and appeared in the sky over Hakone.

...The large destroyer began to fall, crashing towards the second tutelary fort's noesis barrier.

...The seven hundred Kanesadas separated from the ship, leaving the rest to inertia.

...Part of the defense force started to shoot, but even a screen of gunfire could not stop the military ship's plunge.

"Our naval personnel are all weeping. Their original plan was to unlock the noetic system so that they can make perpetual use of this ship to bolster their forces."

"No need to be too attached. We can just steal another one if a chance comes up."

After giving a barbarian's response, Masatsugu asked, "How is the genie doing?"

"She should be fine. Although Sakuya seems unreliable, if you give her a specified duration and ask her to work hard for ten to twenty minutes, she can deliver rather well."

"I see, that does seem to be the case."

The <i>Tintagel</i>'s prow struck the noesis barrier, producing a thunderous crash. The golden dome of noetic energy became distorted.

The Four Gods did their best, trying to stop the massive 183m-long ship.

Immediately...

A giant explosion occurred from the prow of the ''Tintagel'' all the way to its center.

The British cutting-edge destroyer's fluid reactor had lost control, impossible to bring back to stability.

"Sakuya has succeeded in destroying the reactor core."

Rikka smiled, for she had brought Sakuya along precisely to fulfill this task.

The spirit left on the ship was probably erased in an instant. Since it was merely an avatar, it could revive itself any time as long as the principal image remained intact at Suruga.

The fierce explosion became the final straw to break the camel's back.

The ship crashed halfway through the noesis barrier, embedding itself in the tutelary fort's interior. The massive ship, 183m long, slid into the enemy position in a dramatic turn of events.

The ship's body also collided with the star-shaped perimeter wall surrounding the tutelary fort.

Needless to say, the ship smashed the wall before finally coming to a stop.

The noesis barrier had exhibited perfect defense until now. However,the barrier was shattered and broken around the hole created by the ''Tintagel'' with huge cracks forming on the golden dome.

Legions entered the cracks one after another to invade the tutelary fort's interior.

Those Legions were the coalition force formed from the Centuriae who had been attacking the second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate, and the Kurou Hougans led by Tachibana Hatsune.

"Masatsugu-dono, the plan has been a success of sorts."

"Thanks to everyone's help, we managed to transport the ship to Ogawara."

As mentioned previously, the map distance from Ogawara to Lake Ashi was sixteen kilometers.

Flying at a speed of sixty kilometers per hour meant traversing the distance in ten-odd minutes.

Furthermore, the ''Tintagel'' was still capable of sailing even though its noetic system was locked down by Morgan le Fay's power.

Working overtime, Tōkaidō disguised the ship's body and sailed it to Odagawara.

For this purpose, they kept attacking the Izu Peninsula and nearby waters to cause massive disruption to the Suruga Bay surveillance network, thus ensuring smooth passage. Once preparations were complete, the ''Tintagel'' passed through the surveillance network to reach the vicinity of Odagawara directly.

General Wei Qing was also acting as bait to draw the Black Prince's attention.

Only after confirming that the Black Prince and the Knights of the Garter had shown up at Seiryuu Gate did they start transporting the ''Tintagel'' by flight.

The idea itself was simple and stupid, but actually carrying it out required meticulous care.

"Now then—It is up to Her Highness and Tachibana to infiltrate and see if they can accomplish their mission successfully..." Rikka said quietly and Masatsugu nodded deeply.

Meanwhile, at the first tutelary fort, on the roof of Seiryuu Gate's nation-protecting keep...

"Tachibana-dono, do know that my side is not unprepared."

Edward the Black Prince laughed eerily.

Having witnessed Tachibana Masatsugu's bold but ridiculous ploy, the Black Prince laughed heartily. But immediately, he returned to a solemn expression. Gazing the video played by the spirit Morrigan of the battle situation at the second tutelary fort Suzaku Gate, he said, "Will your plan actually succeed?"

Edward offered taunting words to his formidable foe, who was a dozen or so kilometers away.

===Part 4===

Hakone's second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate.

Inside its star-shaped perimeter walls, Legions of three nations were fighting in a great chaotic battle.

The defenders were two hundred Crusades, mainstay Legions of the British Empire. Conversely, the attacking side invading the noesis barrier was a coalition force belonging to Rome and Japan.

The main force consisted of a hundred and twenty Centuriae, commanded by two of General Wei Qing's subordinates.

Seventy Japanese Legions were "Kurou Hougans." This team had attacked together with the silver Roman army after Tachibana Hatsune summoned them at Ogawarajou. The tops of their heads were elongated like ''eboshi'' and they wore red armor with white robes.

Legions of three nations were swinging their blades, firing their scorching beams, doing everything they could to slaughter the enemy.

Most striking of the warriors were the Kurou Hougans.

Kamuys were especially noted for their agility among Legions. However, the avatars of Kurou Hougan Yoshitsune were able to move as light as a swallow in addition to their swift agility.

Jumping in a fluttering manner, the Kurou Hougans dodged the swinging blades of the Crusades repeatedly.

The agility they exhibited was akin to how Ushiwakamaru had toyed with Musashibō Benkei at Gojō Bridge. The Kurou Hougans were not only swift and nimble, with flowing footwork, but could even evade attacks from behind by jumping forward or using spectacular side steps, as though they had eyes on the back of their head.

It was hard to imagine these eight-meter-tall giants displaying such tengu-level martial arts.

When they attacked, their blades moved swiftly and sharply. Their bayonets instantly severed the Crusades' jugulars, easily penetrating the gaps in their armor.

That being said, it was hard to avoid stray shots on a chaotic battlefield.

A fair number of Kurou Hougans were hit due to bad luck or during balance recovery, and died to the blades of the Crusades.

However, these Kurou Hougans were quite a fighting force to be reckoned with, for an army belonging to a novice Chevalier.

While the Kurou Hougans were fighting bravely, their commander was accompanying the beautiful liege to sneak underground.

"Princess, we're approaching the goal!"

"I suppose there are no soldiers on guard duty, but let us proceed with caution!"

"Understood!"

Taking her personal lady-in-waiting and Chevalier Shiori had entered an underground tunnel.

Every tutelary fort was equipped with an underground water shrine and the four tutelary forts of Hakone were no exception. In case of emergencies, tunnels large enough for eight-meter-tall giant soldiers were built to allow Legions to swiftly recover from depletion of mystical power.

Of course, the tunnel went straight from ground level to the subterranean water shrine.

The two girls were each riding a Kurou Hougan. Hatsune was standing on one Kurou Hougan's shoulder while Shiori was on the other's palm.

The underground tunnel only had scattered orange lights for illumination.

The two Kurou Hougans were hovering, following the downward sloping tunnel. After a couple hundred meters, they were greeted by a wide open space.

"We reached the water shrine!" Hatsune cried out in joy.

The tunnel reached the top of the vast water shrine. Below them was a great reservoir of ectoplasmic fluid. Paths crisscrossed all over the surface like a chessboard and there was an entrance into the bath at the back.

Dozens of massive columns stood towering from the bottom of the reservoir up to the ceiling. Every column was uniform in size with a diameter of six or seven meters.

Stylistically, these giant columns were Corinthian from ancient Greek architecture.

"The ifrit protecting the tutelary fort—Its divinity baseplate is hidden inside a certain column in the water shrine. In the case of Imperial Japan, since this is always in a fixed spot, I will use noetics to search."

"Then let's go down there first, Princess!"

Hatsune directed the two Kurou Hougans to descend.

The landing spot was a path on the reservoir. The Legions instantly lowered the two girls. Just as Shiori was about to focus noesis on swiftly locating the divinity baseplate...

She sensed extremely ominous noetic waves from close by.

If one were to describe using a color, it would be "black." Shiori felt a chill down her spine. The noetic waves were filled with all sorts of negative elements—coldness, malediction, evil energy, curses.

"What is this...?"

"P-Princess!"

Just as Shiori was feeling intrigued, she heard her personal lady-in-waiting shout urgently.

Now she finally understood the noetic waves earlier were emitted at Hatsune. Shiori turned her head back, only to see the normally lively and cheerful girl standing frozen on the spot, her eyes unfocused.

Hatsune's entire body was entangled by negative noetic waves.

The one releasing these waves was a beautiful blonde maiden.

Her exquisite face was like a fairy's with an astoundingly pale complexion. Dressed in a pitch-black coat, this sort of funeral-like attire was a perfect match for her.

Rather than appearing suddenly, she had used stealth noetics to conceal herself.

The fact that Shiori had failed to sense her stood testament to her substantial prowess. The noetic waves restraining Hatsune were exuding from this young woman's body.

"Who are—"

Shiori was about to ask for her identity, but stopped halfway.

"Though I do not know your name, I presume you must be a princess of the British Empire. If necessary, I am willing to introduce myself first..."

"That would not be necessary."

The blonde's voice was crystal clear, no less exquisite than the beauty of her face.

"The British Empire has not neglected to gather intelligence. How could we possibly be unaware of Lady Fujinomiya Shiori? That being said, must I introduce myself?"

A smile bloomed on the girl's face, but there was no impression of cheerfulness.

Her essence was more akin to a mysterious bewitching rose, stars in the dark night, or faint moonlight.

"My name is Alexandrina Eleanor. Pleased to make your acquaintance."

"I knew it, the British Three Lions'—"

"I suppose I would be considered the daughter of the Three Lions. Pray forgive me but I cannot divulge the number of my siblings. I am quite surprised that you know of my existence, Lady Shiori."

The blonde maiden spoke cordially.

But held in her right hand was a dangerous instrument, a large-caliber revolver. This object looked extremely out of place in her pale and slender hand along with that cordial expression on her face.

The gun was aimed at Shiori's chest.

Suppressing her fear, Shiori said, "From Rikka-sama and Hatsune, I have heard about a masterful user of magic who made an appearance in Suruga..."

"You were able to guess from this scant information? You are truly as clever as they say, Lady Shiori."

Princess Eleanor smiled with delight.

Reportedly, she had easily infiltrated the Suruga tutelary fort after the Restoration Alliance had started the war, using a mysterious bewitching skill to control Rikka, and even transformed in front of Hatsune to flee.

Only a royal princess would have the ability to wield special powers of this sort.

"Lady Eleanor... Did you pray to your own father for a wish? You obtained taboo powers of enchantment in exchange for your own lifespan."

The British princess smiled and did not answer.

However, Shiori's guess was current. In the present times, praying to the sacred beasts "to grant magical powers" was the only way to obtain abilities of that level.

Furthermore, this was different from a one-time wish such as praying for the descent of a Resurrectee.

How many decades of life were needed to obtain "versatile magical powers" that could be used repeatedly?

Princess Eleanor probably did not have long to live...

Even so, she maintained her sultry smile while pointing the merciless gun at Shiori. What a witch, literally.

"Are those powers the reason why you knew of my arrival?"

"What do you think? I simply felt a little sense of foreboding in my heart. A while ago, I was having a private discussion with my good brother—Prince Edward—about the most likely threats to Hakone. For example, a princess inheriting Lord Tenryuu's blood would probably be able to devise an unexpected plan."

"A little sense of foreboding, you say...?"

"Fufufufu. A woman's intuition is very terrifying, and I am a witch on top of that. When it comes to matters related to the occult or magic, my intuition is almost akin to an oracle."

"......"

"For the past few days, this sense of foreboding did not go away, which is why I tried coming to Hakone to guard the location that worried me the most—As expected, I ran into your grand arrival, Lady Shiori."

"Now that I have heard your explanation, my mood cannot be any worse."

Shiori relied on upbringing to resist the urge to click her tongue. Putting her facade aside, she spoke a few harsh words.

"Who could have thought that my plan would be foiled by a witch's intuition...?"

"Oh my, Lady Shiori, aren't you a master in mystical skills too?"

"My skills are nowhere near as underhanded as yours. Lady Eleanor, your magical powers are basically cheats in the realm of human calculation and conflict."

"That I do agree... By the way, Lady Shiori."

Click. Eleanor's thumb cocked the revolver's hammer.

"It is time for us to chat about the future. Would you and the lady knight over there be so kind as to join my side as guests? Or must I use this rather rude instrument to take you both away by coercion?"

"I am terribly sorry, but I have trouble falling asleep if I were to switch pillows."

"Please rest assured. Upon the honor of the British Empire, I promise to find bedding and a bedroom satisfactory to you. Cast aside your worries and follow me now."

Confronted with the smiling Eleanor, Shiori was in quite a conundrum.

Her bodyguard Hatsune was immobilized the whole time. So were the two accompanying Kurou Hougans. It was like they were bound and restrained.

Shiori was not confident of victory in a contest of noetics or mystical powers.

Had she no other options but to abandon her ambition and plans to follow the British princess' orders obediently...?

"I—"

Frustrated by her own helplessness, Shiori's voice was trembling.

"Fufufufu, don't kill me with laughter. You think this level of magic will allow you to take Imperial Japan's princess? Over my dead body."

Underground of the second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate, on the shore of Lake Ashi—

Someone who had no business coming to the water shrine had suddenly appeared. Her name was Rindou-sensei, and she was a reclusive figure of remarkable caliber, akin to Shiori's very own Zhuge Kongming, if one were to use a Three Kingdoms analogy.

===Part 5===

A few days ago, Tachibana Hatsune was lectured by someone she met for the first time, criticizing her for lacking know-how on selecting alcoholic beverages.

The trouble was that Hatsune was still a minor. She had not the slightest clue how to judge the quality of alcohol. She also did not know how drinkers thought. Hence, she decided to use the simplest solution of "outsourcing."

One after another, Hatsune phoned her Tachibana relatives who were living in the Suruga area.

"Hello, Uncle? Please send all the 'fine wine' you've got at home to the Fuji tutelary fort. The princess needs them. Don't even think about withholding the good stuff, or else I'll report you to the princess and tell her to condemn you!"

As a result, Hatsune received her alcohol the following day.

The Tachibana clan had no lack of ruffians and were hearty drinkers whose alcohol tolerance matched their martial strength and valor. The fine liquor treasured by these men was all shipped over to the Fuji tutelary fort by military transport vehicles for Hatsune.

In total, there were at least ten big crates.

This included limited-production local beers, sake of all varieties from standard up to the rare stuff of dreams, imported whiskey that would be a rarity anywhere in the world, thirty types of "Grand Vin" that had been snatched from a wealthy household's cellar, and an extremely rare collection of shouchuu. Everything was of the finest quality, coveted by discerning drinkers.

Previously, Rindou-sensei had declined Shiori's repeated invitations to come to Suruga, citing "too much of a bother" as her reason.

Precisely due to having such a personality, Rindou-sensei moved directly into the Fuji tutelary fort's barracks and "could not be bothered to leave" after seeing so much fine liquor, spending her days locked up in the barracks, savoring the alcohol alone.

After that, the day to attack Hakone arrived.

By her protege's side, Rindou-sensei paid extra attention to Shiori than usual.

Rindou-sensei had accompanied them to Ogawarajou too. Along the way, she was drinking from a stainless steel hip flask containing a phantom sake of limited availability called "Godslayer!"

The slightly tipsy mentor had stayed in the castle. She was supposed to simply see the princess off from there.

However, she unexpectedly appeared at the second tutelary fort, Suzaku Gate, to intervene between Eleanor and Shiori.

"Rindou-sensei..."

Shiori breathed a sigh of relief and called out her mentor's name.

This young girl, who looked like she belonged in elementary school, with a blue kimono and blue hair, was undoubtedly Rindou-sensei. As for her unanticipated arrival, Shiori was not surprised.

Rindou-sensei was capable of teleporting like pipe foxes or sprites if she wanted to.

Elusive and wielding powers of great potency and versatility were precisely Rindou-sensei's traits.

"Hmph."

Rindou-sensei glanced at the immobilized Hatsune and said, "Charm noesis that captures Chevaliers, turning them into servants—You are using quite an interesting technique. Nevertheless, it is useless against the princess and me, since ''we are not knights'', after all."

"You found out at a glance... Yours are truly discerning eyes of wisdom."

Eleanor smiled then acted swiftly and deftly.

She raised her right hand and suddenly shot, clearly very used to handling guns. The deadly bullet flew at Rindou-sensei's young face—

But it was deflected before it could hit.

"A noesis barrier..."

This time, it was Eleanor's turn for surprise to fill that pretty face of hers.

Rindou-sensei's petite body was glowing white faintly, and the light deflected the bullet. Furthermore, a snake was coiled around Sensei's blue kimono.

The silver-white snake flickered its tongue while atop Sensei.

The snake was two meters long with sharp eyes the color of rubies.

"A little snake that activates a noesis barrier... This pet wouldn't happen to be an ifrit, would it? From what I can see, you are something like a spirit, aren't you?"

"Hmph, stop wasting time on such inane matters."

Rindou-sensei conjured a fan into her hand as though performing a magic trick. Opening the closed fan, Rindou smiled and declared haughtily, "Though I am a very lazy person, I happen to be diligent at telling others to do my bidding. O daughter of lions, let my proxy punish you, go!"

"Good grief~ You're such a slave driver, Sensei!"

Immobilized all this time, Hatsune suddenly sprang into action.

Just now, the instant when Sensei had opened her fan forcefully, the noesis binding the novice Chevalier had vanished like a puff of smoke. This was due to Rindou-sensei's magical powers.

With a great swing of her arm, Hatsune threw something at Eleanor.

"But at least it was worth it for me to offer so much fine liquor as a gift!"

"Guh!"

Eleanor jumped away reflexively to dodge the blue object that Hatsune had thrown.

It was a blue scroll. For the sake of haste, Hatsune had thrown the physical manifestation of Kurou Hougan Yoshitsune's Appellation, the blue scroll, at Eleanor.

Last time, Hatsune had used the same attack to distract the witch Eleanor when she showed up at Suruga.

Unlike last time, Hatsune still had other measures available.

"Kurou!"

A winged giant soldier standing behind them also moved. One of the two Kurou Hougans. Its gigantic body, almost eight meters tall, raised its bayonet rifle with lightning speed like a tengu.

The muzzle instantly released a beam, firing ten shots in an instant.

"Father, grant me the power of your blessings!"

Just as the Kurou Hougan opened fire, Eleanor transformed into ''a black eagle''.

The beautiful maiden swiftly turned into a bird of prey. She had used this transformation skill at Suruga too.

Eleanor flew into the air, dodging the ten consecutive flashes of light. Immediately, ten pillars of water shot up violently in the water shrine with great splashes.

The ten flashes of light had shot the water surface of the artificial ectoplasmic fluid.

Turned into an eagle, Eleanor flapped her wings and soared, escaping the water shrine through the opening in the ceiling and into the underground tunnel that Shiori and her entourage had used to enter.

Only Japanese girls, utterly drenched, were left at the scene.

"That girl reacts so quickly, just like last time."

Hatsune sounded disappointed. The other party's reflexes were like a beast's. As fellow princesses who had inherited the blood of sacred beasts, Eleanor's reflexes and athletic ability was far superior to Shiori's.

"Thanks to her swift escape, we are saved."

Rindou-sensei stuck out her tongue, trying to get the last drop of liquor from her upside-down hip flask.

"To be honest, my magic is about to run out."

"Why, Sensei?"

"Without alcohol, I have neither mood nor magic. When I no longer feel tipsy, this thing will disappear too."

"...So basically, it's like the drunken fist?" Hatsune asked in puzzlement.

The silver-white snake, coiled around Rindou-sensei until now—the miniature manifestation of the ifrit Fukuryuu—vanished spontaneously.

Now that there was no one to disturb her, Shiori focused her mind to enhance her senses.

After concentrating for around sixty seconds, she noticed signs that the divinity baseplate was hidden in a certain pillar. Next, she was going to try out the enchanted ceremony Sensei had taught her.

"Gold does not fear trials of flame. Heroes do not fear trials of hardship. Abandon all hope, ye who enter this door."

Shiori recited the mantra as an imperial princess.

Today, Hakone's sky was gray and dim.

On clear days, it was possible to see Mount Fuji in the northwest, thirty kilometers away. Currently, dark clouds were shrouding the sky, with sounds of rumbling thunder.

These were warning signs of a cataclysm about to rock the heavens and the world.

The three-eyed phoenix in the air over Suzaku gate—

The eyeball on the phoenix's head was proof of Morgan le Fay's control. However, the third eye suddenly vanished, replaced by a "皇" character, which had meanings of "emperor" or "imperial."

Hakone's second ifrit had turned to the Japanese imperial family's control.

"I hereby order you, Suzaku, subordinate kin of the sacred beast, Lord Tenryuu. Take what I, Fujinomiya Shiori, say as the decree of my grandfather, Lord Tenryuu, and swear absolute allegiance."

Transmitting noetic waves from the underground water shrine, Shiori commanded Suzaku.

Her body became drained and her legs lost strength. She was about to collapse and faint on the ground any moment.

This was probably the price of invoking the master-servant enchanted ritual by borrowing the mighty name of her grandfather, Lord Tenryuu. The vitality she had lost was perhaps equivalent to a year's lifespan.

...In fact.

Ever since the descent of sacred beasts upon the world, similar transactions have been taking place all over the world.

Starting from the latter half of the nineteenth century, the world underwent momentous changes. Women who had been wedded to sacred beasts, or their children who inherited the bloodlines of sacred beasts, would consume their life in exchange for obtaining mystical powers for their country.

Examples included Legions, artificial ectoplasmic fluid, ifrits, retainer beasts, noetic control, water shrines, fluid reactors...

Presently, Princess Shiori had taken control of the giant phoenix that protected Hakone.

She commanded, "O Suzaku, release all your noesis and go to sleep. I grant you special permission to give up your mission of protecting Hakone for the time being."

In the sky over Suzaku Gate, the golden phoenix howled loudly.

At the same time, its gigantic body, with a wingspan of seventy meters, released a golden aura.

This light was noetic energy, which was originally colorless and intangible. Excessively powerful noesis would exhibit color visible to the naked eye.

The golden noesis rushed into the sky that was filled with dark clouds, expanding like a display of aurora borealis.

The noesis presented to the heavens dispersed and vanished like smoke. The formerly golden phoenix changed color too, turning into a vivid fiery red.

Vermilion was precisely the rightful appearance of the ifrit Suzaku.

This change precipitated a chain reaction. Shiori spoke solemnly, "The trump card defending Hakone, the Four Gods, was born by merging the noetic energy of Seiryuu, Suzaku, Byakko, and Genbu. Now that the noetic energy of one of the divinities, Suzaku's, has returned to the heavens, the Four Gods can no longer be sustained... Hakone has finally lost all its walls now."

These words constituted an oracle delivered by the Saiguu, the supreme shrine maiden of the Japanese nation.

At the first tutelary fort in the east, the three-eyed golden dragon turned back into the original Seiryuu.

At the third tutelary fort in the west, the three-eyed giant tiger with golden fur turned back into Byakko.

At the fourth tutelary fort in the north, the three-eyed golden turtle with a snake for a tail turned back into the black Genbu.

The noetic energy of the four-in-one union collapsed.

Of course, the British could no longer use ultra durable noesis barriers or meteorological decrees. The Four Gods Union had been disengaged forcibly, even making it impossible to keep the ifrits manifested.

The four ifrits vanished suddenly.

Hakone Checkpoint instantly lost its castle walls.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chronicle_Legion:Volume_3_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]]
| Return to [[Chronicle_Legion|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chronicle_Legion:Volume_3_Chapter_6|Chapter 6]]
|}
</noinclude>